(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

VOL. 34 NO. 1 



JANUARY 1947 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ------ President 

Marianne C. Sharp - - - - First Counselor 

Gertrude R. Garff - - - Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering - - - Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Edith S. Elliott Leone G. Layton Velma N. Simonsen 

Mary G. Judd Priscilla L. Evans Blanche B. Stoddard Isabel B. Callister 

Luella N. Adams Florence J. Madsen Evon W. Peterson Mary J. Wilson 

Anna B. Hart Ann P. Nibley Leone O. Jacobs Florence G. Smith 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE Lllhe C ' Adams 

Editor .----...-- Marianne C. Sharp 

Editorial Secretary .___..-_ Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 34 JANUARY 1947 No. 1 



e 



on tents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

The New Year General Presidency of Relief Society 3 

Unveiling of the Portrait of President Belle S. Spafford Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 4 

A New Latter-day Saint Artist Dr. Gerrit de Jong, Jr. 6 

Award Winners — Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Prize Poem Contest 8 

Our Hands in Thine — First Prize Poem Ethel Newman Eccles 9 

Release From the South Seas — Second Prize Poem Eva Willes Wangsgaard 11 

Centennial Conversation— Third Prize Poem Miranda Snow Walton 13 

Award Winners — Annual Relief Society Short Story Contest 15 

The Return — First Prize Story Margery S. Stewart 16 

Mary Jacobs Wilson Called to General Board Maurine C. Neilsen 23 

Florence Gay Smith Blanche B. Stoddard 25 

Lillie Chipman Adams Isabel B. Callister 26 

General Relief Society Conference 28 

The Final Year in the Church History Course Elder H. Wayne Driggs 29 

The Worth of Testimony Bearing Achsa E. Paxman 32 

Our Pioneer Heritage Ann P. Nibley 33 

The Sewing Course Velma N. Simonsen 35 

The Gospel as a Way of Life Priscilla L. Evans 36 

Congregational Singing and Song Practice Blanche B. Stoddard 38 

The Importance of Music in Relief Society Florence J. Madsen 40 

Report and Official Instructions President Belle S. Spafford 43 

Tribute to Sister Louise Y. Robison President Belle S. Spafford 46 

FICTION 

Faith Is a Heritage— Chapter 10 Christie Lund Coles 52 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 48 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 49 

Editorial: The New Frontier , Vesta P. Crawford 50 

LESSON DEPARTMENT 

Theology: Unsung Heroes in Zion's Cause Elder H. Wayne Driggs 55 

Visiting Teachers' Messages: Dependability President Amy Brown Lyman 57 

Work Meeting — Sewing: Buttonholes and Fasteners Work Meeting Committee 59 

Literature: America Through Testing Years Elder Howard R. Driggs 60 

Optional Lesson in Lieu of Literature: 

The Abundant Life, Here and Hereafter Elder T. Edgar Lyon 65 

Social Science: Constructive Use of Time Social Science Committee 69 

POETRY 

Tomorrow — Frontispiece Berta Huish Christensen 1 

New Year's Resolution Caroline Eyring Miner 7 

Pioneer Women Olive W. Burt 24 

Winter Night Grace M. Candland 27 

Winter Rain Marguerite Kirkham 47 

A Mother to Her Babe Roxana F. Hase 51 

Winter Bouquet Ruth H. Chadwick 58 

Latitude . Dorothy J. Roberts 68 

To a Robin in Winter Aileen M. Overfelt 72 

Deserted Cabin Maude Bhxt Trone 72 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741. Ex. 243. 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.00 a year; payable in advance. Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no copies will be 
missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

MAGAZINE CIRCULATION, 77,500 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



VOL. 34, NO. 1 JANUARY 1947 



TOMORROW 

Berta Huish Chiistensen 

She stands upon the threshold of the years, 
The call of far horizons in her eyes, 
But in her woman heart there are no fears 
Of what may come, for deep within her lies 
A courage and a strength she does not name, 
But senses as her heritage— a shield 
Against the starless night from those who came 
On patient feet to plant a desert field. 

She does not shun the challenge, does not ask 
That time allay for her its stern demands; 
To mold tomorrow's promise is her task— 
A sacred trust within her fragile hands. 
She only begs, in prayer, for help to be 
Equal to fill, with grace, her destiny. 



THE COVER: "The Future Beckons," photograph by Wfllard Luce, posed by Mrs. 
Ardus Strong, Ogden, Utah, in a costume furnished by the Provo Chapter, Daughters 
of the Utah Pioneers. 




PORTRAIT OF PRESIDENT BELLE S. SPAFFORD 
Painted by Alvin L. Gittins 



cJhe flew LJear 



RELIEF SOCIETY women the world over, as a band of united sisters, 
greet the new year with hearts filled with faith and courage. Like 
Janus of old, we stand with faces turned both ways. We look at the 
departed year, sorrowful over the unrighteousness that has brought so 
much anxiety and suffering, but grateful for the fidelity to right and the 
fortitude that have carried us through. We rejoice that out of the welter 
of our own personal trials we have been able to rise and serve one another. 

We look toward the new year, fully aware that it will not let us rest 
from our labors, neither slacken our watchcare over that which is good. We 
realize, however, that the experiences of the past year have given us in- 
creased strength to walk the road ahead; and, through the darkness and 
despair, we see the light of the gospel burning steady and true. With calm 
assurance of its unfailing guidance and sustaining power, we accept the 
tasks that lie ahead and face the future unafraid. 

Ours is a healing mission requiring the larger heart, the kindlier touch, 
the steadier will; it is a work of many skills, requiring the alert mind, the 
measured judgment, the trained hand. Ours is not easy work— it was 
never intended to be so; but it is work, the bountiful fruits of which are 
joy, satisfaction, and growth. 

With hearts filled with love and tenderness, with hands held out to 
service, with minds awake to that which is right, we will work toward 
nobler modes of life, confident that a kind and all-wise Father will bless 
our labors through another year. 

The love and prayers of the General Board are with our Relief Society 
sisters throughout the world. May the new year bring to each of us, 
strength for her tasks, joy in service, and success commensurate with her 
righteous efforts. 

Belle S. Spafford 
Marianne C. Sharp 
Gertrude R. Garf f 
General Presidencv 



Unveiling of the Portrait of 
President Belle S. Spafford 

Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 

IT was a pleasant and memorable great strength of character possessed 
occasion for those assembled on by President Spafford, tempered by 
Wednesday, November 6, 1946, her spirit of obedience and humility, 
when the portrait of President Belle All who saw the portrait seemed 
S. Spafford was unveiled, in the Re- to be in agreement with Sister Pick- 
lief Society General Board room in ering, that "Brother Gittins has 
the Bishop's Building, by Mary clearly portrayed Sister Spafford's 
Spafford Kemp, daughter of Presi- intelligent, alert expression that we 
dent Spafford. Others in attendance all know so well and admire so 
at the unveiling were members of much; bright eyes that look out 
the General Board of Relief Society, calmly, see clearly, and are unafraid; 
Brothers W. Earl Spafford, Earl and, withal, a personality of charm, 
Spafford, and Clarence W. Kemp, courage, and capability, befitting 
husband, son, and son-in-law, respec- the leader of a great woman's organ- 
tively, of Sister Spafford, and other ization." 

relatives and close friends of Sister Following the unveiling cere- 

Spafford. mony, an informal reception was 

With the completion of this por- held for former members of the 

trait, Relief Society now owns a Relief Society General Board who 

gallery of portraits including all of have served on the Board since 

the nine women who have presided Sister Spafford was called in 1935, 

over Relief Society since its organ- and members of the General Board 

ization in 1842. staff. 

The portrait of President Spaf- Members of the general commit- 

ford was painted by the young Lon- tee in charge of arrangements for 

don artist, Alvin L. Gittins, a the occasion were Leone G. Layton, 

member of the Church. He and his Blanche B. Stoddard, and Leone O. 

wife were present at the ceremony. Jacobs, of the General Board. For- 

Secretary-Treasurer Margaret C. mer president Amy Brown Lyman 
Pickering, during her remarks con- and Tessie Smith Johnston, sister of 
cerning the painting of the portrait, President Spafford, presided at the 
compared a portrait to a "biography refreshment table, 
done with a brush instead of a pen." Relief Society members through- 
It was the consensus of opinion of out the Church will be interested in 
those who were present, that this calling at the Relief Society head- 
portrait is not a mere likeness but quarters when they are in Salt Lake 
that it is, in truth, a "biography City, and viewing this portrait of 
done with a brush," revealing the President Spafford. 

Poge4 




AT THE UNVEILING CEREMONY 
Left: Mary Spafford Kemp, daughter of President Spafford, who unveiled the por- 
trait, and President Spafford. 



A New Latter- Day Saint Artist 

Dr. Geiritt de Jong, ]i. 

Dean of the College of Fine Arts, Brigham Young University 



ANEW and radiant light has 
appeared on the Latter-day 
Saint and Utah art horizons 
in the person of Alvin L. Gittins, 
who painted the beautiful portrait 
of Sister Belle S. Spafford, President 
of the Relief Society, found repro- 
duced in this issue of The Relief 
Society Magazine. Although he is 
but in his twenty-fifth year, and has 
been in Utah only since last Janu- 
ary, his work has evoked the enthus- 
iastic commendation of all the local 
artists who have become acquainted 
with it. 

Alvin Loraine Gittins was born on 
January 17th, 1922, at Kiddermin- 
ster, Worcestershire, England, the 
son of William L. and Esther 
Chance Gittins. Since his parents 
were both converted to the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 
before their marriage, the artist was 
born and reared within the Church. 
So much did he associate with mis- 
sionaries and others who had come 
to England from the United States, 
that his schoolmates at times nick- 
named him "Yank". 

After completing his elementary 
education, Alvin won a scholarship 
to the Queen Elizabeth Grammar 
School at Hartlebury. After gradua- 
tion from this school, encouraged by 
its headmaster, George H. Ashe, who 
was a gifted artist himself, young Al- 
vin studied for three years at the Kid- 
derminster College of Art. Here, he 
pursued all branches of art, and re- 
ceived thorough training under such 

Page 6 




ALVIN L. GITTINS 

well-known teachers as Cyril Laven- 
stein of the Royal Burlingham So- 
ciety of Artists, and W. E. Daly, As- 
sociate in the Royal College of Art. 

After spending three years at the 
Kidderminster College, he was called 
on a mission for the Church. He 
served for twenty-five months in 
England under Andre K. Anastasiou, 
then acting president of the British 
Mission. The last thirteen months 
of his missionary work Brother Git- 
tins served as associate editor of the 
MiUenial Star. 

Upon completion of his mission- 
ary labors, he continued his art 
studies in London at Wimbledon 
and Camberwell. During the time 



A NEW LATTER-DAY SAINT ARTIST 



that he worked as a professional por- 
trait painter in London, he was sig- 
nally honored by having some of his 
works accepted for exhibition by the 
Royal Society of British Artists. 

It is not at all strange that our 
artist received this and other recog- 
nition. In undertaking to paint a 
portrait, he does not regard it his sole 
responsibility to produce a good like- 
ness, which would satisfy most lay- 
men, but insists on making each por- 
trait he paints another artistic tri- 
umph, also. This explains why not 
only laymen, but also artists them- 
selves, are universally outspoken in 
the praise of his productions. His 
portraits unmistakably reveal the 
craftsmanship and expertness of ex- 
ecution that so favorablv character- 
ize the works of British artists gen- 
erally. Thev also reflect the sensitiv- 



ity and keen imagination that are 
his, and his extraordinary capacity 
for artistic expression of what he sees 
in, and feels about the subject. 

Late in the year 1945, our artist 
received a scholarship offer from the 
Brigham Young University in Provo, 
Utah, through the mediation of Pres- 
ident Hugh B. Brown, then in 
charge of the British Mission, now 
servicemen's co-ordinator at the 
Church university. 

The young artist is married to 
Gwendolen M. Ellis, who was the 
recipient of a similar scholarship 
from Brigham Young University. 
They arrived in Utah in January 
1945, and have made Provo, Utah, 
their home since that time. Their 
first child, a son, named Jonathan, 
was born there. 



NEW YEAR'S RESOLUTION 

Caroline Eyring Miner 



Now, close against the sky, the barren trees 
In black and gray are etched against the clouds 
Chill blanket like a spider's web, or frieze 
About a Grecian temple, or the shrouds 
Of ancient dead embroidered in grave black 
Across the stony, frozen snow, the long 
Thin shadows run; the wind has left a track 
Of drifts along the way. Yet here is song. 
Within my heart is quietness and peace; 
Upon my window sill are blossoms still, 
And by my glowing hearth the children cease 
Their play but to begin again. I will 
Take sunshine from my quiet corner here 
And warm a bit of earth and dry one tear. 



Jxward Vi/t 



tnners 



tbhza Lrioxey Snow lllemonal Lrrize LPoem (contest 



HTHE Relief Society General Board 
is pleased to announce the names 
of the three prize winners in the 
1946 Eliza R. Snow Memorial Prize 
Poem contest. 

This contest was announced 
in the June 1946 issue of the Maga- 
zine, and closed September 15, 1946. 

The first prize of twenty dollars 
is awarded to Ethel Newman Eccles, 
3453 Menlo Road, Shaker Heights, 
Cleveland, Ohio, for her poem "Our 
Hands In Thine." 

The second prize of fifteen dollars 
is awarded to Eva Willes Wangs- 
gaard, 818 28th Street, Ogden 
Utah, for her poem "Release From 
the South Seas." 

The third prize of ten dollars is 
awarded to Miranda Snow Walton, 
165 West 5th South, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, for her poem "Centennial 
Conversation." 

This poem contest has been con- 
ducted annually by the Relief So- 
ciety General Board since 1923, in 
honor of Eliza R. Snow, second gen- 
eral president of Relief Society. 

The contest is open to all Latter- 
day Saint women, and is designed to 
encourage poetry writing, and to in- 
crease appreciation for creative writ- 
ing and the beauty and value of po- 
etic verse. 

Prize-winning poems are the pro- 
perty of the Relief Society General 
Board, and may not be used for pub- 



lication by others except upon 
written permission from the Gen- 
eral Board. The General Board re- 
serves the right to publish any of the 
other poems submitted, paying for 
them at the time of publication at 
the regular Magazine rate. A writer 
who has received the first prize for 
two consecutive years must wait two 
years before she is again eligible to 
enter the contest. 

There were sixty-six poems sub- 
mitted in this year's contest, entries 
coming from many of the states, as 
well as from several foreign coun- 
tries. Many of the poems were 
written on the suggested subject, the 
Utah Centennial. Of the three win- 
ners, one had not previously placed 
in the Eliza R. Snow Memorial 
Prize Poem contests. 

The General Board congratulates 
the prize winners, and expresses ap- 
preciation to all entrants for their 
interest in the contest. 

The General Board wishes, also, 
to thank the three judges and all 
who assisted, for their care and dili- 
gence in selecting the prize-winning 
poems. The efforts of the poetry 
committee of the General Board are 
very much appreciated. 

The prize-winning poems, togeth- 
er with photographs of the prize win- 
ning contestants, are published here- 
with. 



Page 8 



[Prize-V(/inuing Lroems 

ibliza uioxey Snow 1 1 temonal Lrnze [Poem Contest 




ETHEL NEWMAN ECCLES 



First Prize Poem 

(cyur ulanas o/n cJktne 

Ethel Newman Eccles 

Inspiration 

Only a thread across the desert sands, 
A twining thread, held by the Master's hands; 

Taut at the time when check was needed there. 
Unleashed again and free as the heaven-sent air. 

Unleashed, for well God knew this sturdy band, 
Whose footsteps he had turned toward desert sand. 

Hand-picked from all humanity's great store- 
Weighed in the balance; you could not ask for more. 

He knew their trials, and yet he knew their power; 
Pledged as they were to make each changing hour 

A hallowed part, to firmly plant anew 
Christ's Church, revealed in latter day and true. 



Page 9 



10 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

Dedication 

"This is the Place"— the leader raised his hands, 
The challenge of the mountains or the sands 

To this small band of weary pioneers; 
God help them see the future in the years. 

"And it shall truly blossom as the rose/' 
And lo, it did, and so the story goes: 

Great homes were builded well, with mountains 'round, 
Irrigation, too, to wet the thirsty giound; 

And temple spires in majesty rose high 
To link the holiness with azure sky; 

And government became integral part, 
And schools and colleges and cultural art. 

All these and all that makes humanity 
Unchained from lower life on land and sea, 

Unfolded there with every passing hour, 
Man's will upheld by God's majestic power. 

By Faith We Walk 

What now? A hundred precious years gone by. 
In gratitude, with dauntless heads held high, 

We face the future with its atom fear, 
And pray, dear God, that thou art ever near; 

So near that thou wilt touch us with thy power 
And give us courage through each changing hour— 

Our heritage from pioneers before. 
Hold thou our hands as we pass on through the door 

Into that age that no man dares to think- 
There is no turning; we are at the brink. 

So may we face it without torturing fear, 
Our hands in thine, dear Lord, again we pioneer. 



Ethel Newman Eccles, a native of Salt Lake City, now living in Ohio, 
was awarded first prize in the Annual Relief Society Short Story Contest in 
1944, for her story "Rock Roses of Nazareth." This is her first appearance as 
a winner in the Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Poem Contests. She has for 
some time been writing poetry, prose, and fiction. Her early work was pub- 
lished in the Gold 2nd Blue, a Latter-day Saint high school periodical, and 
later in Playground, issued by the playground system of Washington, D. C. 
She was at one time a special reporter for The Deseret News, with a column in 
each Saturday edition. She is an active Relief Society worker, has been presi- 
dent of the North Ohio District Relief Society of the Northern States Mis- 
sion, and is now president of the Cleveland Branch Relief Society. 

Her husband is Parley P. Eccles. There are two children, a daughter, 
Mrs. Van M. Smith, of Washington, D. C, and a fourteen-year-old son, Parley 
Eccles, Jr. Mrs. Eccles also has two small grandchildren. 



PRIZE-WINNING POEMS 



11 




EVA WILLES WANGSGAARD 



Second Prize Poem 



LKelease cfrom the South S( 



eas 



Eva Willes Wangsgaard 



I 

I'm going home to trees unleafed, each bud 
Hooded from cold, clean limbs that web the sky; 
Already, I can feel along my blood, 
A leaping, feral as a coyote's cry. 
Whetted by frost whips in the morning hush, 
I'll follow sharp-hoofed tracks a deer has made; 
My shoulders will shake crystals from the brush 
Before the back-thrown antlers clear the glade. 
With towering mountains hid beneath their swirls, 
I'll watch again the darkening snow clouds form; 
And when the wintry down escapes and whirls, 
My long heart hunger will be fed by storm. 
Rain-rivered skies, farewell. Again I'll know 
Fine-needled balsams feathered white with snow. 



12 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

II 

I'll see the spring creep back through lilac buds 
And smell brown furrows fresh from snow's retreat; 
The ivory-petaled cherry's fragrant suds 
Will vie with peach tree coral, cool and sweet. 
The tall, clean tulip stems will speak of lands 
Fertile, but frugal as my grandsire's thumb; 
I'll warm a snow-damp clod in grateful hands, 
And kneel in bluebells till the kind tears come. 
Some day, shut-eyed, I'll view this tropic isle, 
Bathed in warm rain, and be a little fond 
Of leaves too lush and hues too loud, and smile 
At endless waves and all that lies beyond. 
Tonight, my heart resents the hours between 
Me and my home, where wand-slim aspens lean. 



Eva Willes Wangsgaard, Ogden, Utah, is the author of three books of 
poetry: Singing Hearts, Down This Road, and After the Blossoming. One of 
the best-known literary women of the West, Mrs. Wangsgaard has had her 
poems published in many magazines and newspapers of national circulation, 
including the Saturday Evening Post, the New York Times, "Washington 
Post, and in such poetry magazines as Wings, Spirit, and the Florida Magazine 
of Verse. She has won first place in several national poetry contests, and has 
four times received the award in the Deseret News Christmas Poem Contest. 
Mrs. Wangsgaard has placed four times in the Eliza R. Snow Memorial Prize 
Poem Contest: 1939, 1942, 1946, and 1947. She * s a number of the League 
of Utah Writers, and of the Sonneteers. Mrs. Wangsgaard, the mother of three 
children, has several grandchildren. Her oldest son, a lieutenant, served in the 
Pacific area during the war. The poem "Release From the South Seas" is wov- 
en around the homing thoughts of this son. 



Miranda Snow Walton was born in 1900, in the Bear River country, Wyo- 
ming, a daughter of Henry Brooks Snow and Anna Danielson Forbes. Writing 
poetry has, for many years, been a great joy to Mrs. Walton. In addition to 
the Latter-day Saint Church publications, her work has appeared in Railroad 
Magazine, the Utah Magazine, Our Army, The Vet, some twenty-five poetry 
magazines, and five anthologies. Mrs. Walton is the mother of a daughter 
Vivian (Mrs. Delbert Owens), and two sons, Jack and Claude Walton, who 
were the fourth generation on one line, and the fifth on another, to serve their 
country in the armed forces. Mrs. Walton, now a resident of Salt Lake City, 
is interested in writing about the Bear River Valley, in poetry and fiction. 



PRIZE-WINNING POEMS 



13 




MIRANDA SNOW WALTON 



Third Prize Poem 



e 



eatenata 



at C< 



oaversation 



Miranda Snow Walton 



A Great-Granddaughter Speaks: 

Great-Grandmother Ann, were you sad that day 
In the long, long ago, when you sailed away 
From your home in a land far over the sea? 
Did your young heart harbor perplexity? 
Did you face your future in doubt and fear, 
As your great-granddaughter is doing here? 
Of what did you dream in this alien land, 
As your tired feet plodded through sage and sand? 
You could not have visioned the things I know 
When you entered this valley so long ago, 
This Inland Empire, where temples raise 



14 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

Their arms in rejoicing at heaven's ways; 

You could not see then, as I do today, 

The gold of the grainfields, the orchards gay; 

The cities that lie on the valley's breast, 

Each one a jewel that God's hand has caressed; 

Then, what was the vision that made you strong, 

What dream gave you courage to journey on? 

The Great-Grandmother Answers: 

Great-Granddaughter Ann, the dream I had 
Was a simple one, and it made me glad; 
Though I knew the heartbreak of goodbye tears, 
It banished my doubts, and dispelled my fears. 
I dreamed of a home in a peaceful place, 
Of a good man's love, and a baby's face. 
My home was a dugout where wild sage grew, 
But our love was there, and my dream was true. 
Oh, child of my grandson, resolve this day 
To set your feet on your rightful way: 
No matter what struggle a true love brings, 
Hold fast to the good and the simple tilings, 
A home where no evil nor hate abide; 
Keep faith, and virtue, and truth inside; 
Hold love as a treasure that has no price, 
And a baby's laughter as paradise; 
Do your woman's work in this world of woe, 
For out of such things great empires grow. 




It should be satisfactory evidence that you are in the path of life, if you love God 
and your brethren with all your hearts. You may see, or think you see, a thousand faults 
in your brethren; yet they are organized as you are; they are flesh of your flesh, bone of 
your bone; they are of your Father who is in heaven; we are all His children, and should 
be satisfied with each other as far as possible. The main difficulty in the hearts of those 
who are dissatisfied is, they are not satisfied with themselves (Discourses oi Brigham 
Young, page 271). 



JnLward vi/t 



tnners 



*sLrtnuai LKelief Society Short Story (contest 



HPHE Relief Society General Board 
is pleased to announce the names 
of the award winners in the short 
story contest which was announced 
in the June 1946 issue of the Maga- 
zine, and which closed September 
15, 1946. 

The first prize of thirty-five dol- 
lars is awarded to Margery S. Stew- 
art, 1474 Hollywood Avenue, Salt 
Lake City, Utah, for her story "The 
Return." 

The second prize of twenty-five 
dollars is awarded to Rhea Smith, 
181 East Gregson Avenue, Salt Lake 
City, for her story "Cast Thy Bur- 
dens." 

The third prize of fifteen dollars 
is awaided to Olive Maiben Nich- 
oles, 340 East 2nd North, Provo, 
Utah, for her story "The Sound of 
Bugles." 

This short story contest, first con- 
ducted by the Relief Society Gen- 
eral Board in 1941, as a feature of 
the Relief Society centennial ob- 
servance, was made an annual con- 
test in 1942. The contest is open 
only to Latter-day Saint women who 
have had at least one literary com- 
position published or accepted for 
publication by the editor of a period- 
ical of recognized merit. 

The three prize-winning stories 
are to be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of the Magazine 
for 1947. 



Twenty-two manuscripts were 
submitted in the contest for 1946. 
None of the prize winners for this 
year had previously placed in the 
Annual Relief Society Short Story 
Contest. 

This contest was initiated to en- 
courage Latter-day Saint women to 
express themselves in the field of fic- 
tion. The General Board feels that 
the response to this opportunity will 
continue to increase the literary 
quality of The Relief Society Maga- 
zine, and will aid the women of the 
Church in the development of their 
gifts in creative writing. 

The Relief Society Magazine now 
has a circulation of nearly eighty 
thousand. There are subscribers in 
every state of the Union, and in 
many foreign countries, thus pro- 
viding a varied and interested group 
of readers. Writers, recognizing 
this large and appreciative audience, 
realize the importance of entering in 
the contest their very best work. 

The General Board congratulates 
the prize-winning contestants, and 
expresses appreciation to all those 
who submitted stories. Sincere 
gratitude is extended to the three 
judges for their discernment and 
skill in selecting the prize-winning 
stories. The General Board also 
acknowledges, with appreciation, the 
work of the short story committee 
in supervising the contest. 



Page 15 



[Prize -Vl/iaaing Story 

iSlnnual [Relief Society Snort Story Contest 

First Prize Story 



The Return 

Margery S. Stewart 



"S 



ALT Lake City!" someone 
said. 
Paula opened her eyes 
and sat up. She peered down 
through the windows of the plane. 
How the town had grown, almost 
up to Saint Mary's, and right up to 
the mouth of Parley's. "It's incred- 
ible!" she said aloud. 

Had she changed as much in ten 
years? She took out her compact. 
Her cleverly painted mouth quirked 
wisely at one corner. "You're charm- 
ing," her mouth said. Her eyes 
gazed narrowly at her unlined, clear- 
skinned face. Naturally, at forty- 
two, one couldn't hope to look 
twenty-two, but she was doing very 
well. She pulled the Lille Dache 
beret to a more rakish slant, brushed 
the shoulders of her Valentina suit. 
Sally would be wide-eyed at the sight 
of a Valentina suit. 

Paula obeyed the order to fasten 
the safety belt, and slumped back in 
her chair. The familiar irritation, 
indecision, and misery settled upon 
her. Why had she come? Just for 
the fun of surprising Sally? To daz- 
zle her with the names of great peo- 
ple? Or to crawl into this corner of 
nowhere and lick her wounds? "I 
shall lie down to bleed awhile, then 
rise and fight again," she quoted 
wryly to herself. She reached for 
the brief case at her feet. She put it 

Page te 





MARGERY S. STEWART 



in her lap, and let her hands lie on 
it, crossed, like little swords. Which 
is really what they are, she reflected, 
because very soon, they are going to 
open this brief case, and very neatly 
destroy a woman's hopes, plans, and 
dreams. What a fool the girl was 
to give me her advertising ideas. Did 
she really believe me naive enough 
to take them in to Mr. Hanover? It 
would be just like asking me to put 
my neck in a noose. One look at 
her work, and mine— and me with it, 
would be tossed out the window. 



THE RETURN 



17 



Couldn't she guess what my job 
means to me? She smoothed the 
brief case. I've got to do it. A few 
changes . . . my name on it, and an 
end to the long nightmare about 
someone newer and younger sup- 
planting me. 

She closed her hands over the 
safety belt, as the plane landed. Slip- 
ping into her fur coat, she followed 
the other passengers into the biting, 
snowy afternoon. 

She found a cab and gave Sally's 
address. Sally had moved since the 
last time ... to a larger place, Paula 
hoped. She shuddered, remember- 
ing the last time, ten years ago, when 
she and Sally had tried to renew 
their friendship over the shrieks of 
little girls, and the stamping, mis- 
chievous feet of little boys. Six chil- 
dren! Paula's mouth tightened. It 
was a sin and a shame, and nobody's 
fault but Sally's. Such a waste of 
Sally's marvelous mind and unbe- 
lievable energy. She could have 
been a greater success than I, by far, 
Paula reflected. She could have had 
the world under her little pink 
thumb, and she threw it all away 
for some perfectly mad idea on re- 
ligion. 

CHE sat stiffly, watching the famil- 
iar streets unroll. South Temple 
Street. How many times she and 
Sally had walked under these trees 
in the spring, half delirious from the 
smell of lilacs and rain-wet leaves, 
and their own marvelous dreams. 
Why, it was right here on South 
Temple Street, in the fall of the year, 
that Sally had told her about Don 
and their marriage plans. 

Paula remembered, as though it 
were yesterday, her own sick fury 
and disappointment. "But you told 



me you were going to New York 
with me. Oh, Sally, you can't mar- 
ry Don. He's just a dumb Mormon 
boy, whose highest ambition is to 
have a family of twelve kids and 
send them all on missions." 

Sally had laughed. "You make it 
sound so dull. What a thrill twelve 
children will be." She added sober- 
ly, "The missions, too. I . . I . . 
guess I've always felt this way. The 
career business was just a foolish 
dream." 

"No!" Paula had cried, turning to 
shake Sally. "Don't you see? It's 
all that matters. We'll climb right 
up to the top. We'll have money 
and clothes, gorgeous clothes. We'll 
meet the most fascinating people..." 

Sally said softly, "Listen to me, 
Paula." Her lovely eyes were misted 
with shyness. She faltered for a mo- 
ment. "In Sunday School they tell 
us sometimes about the . . . the still 
small voice?" 

"Oh, sure, sure, I know." 

Sally touched her breast lightly. 
"In here, there is something that tells 
me it's right and good to stay and 
marry Don. Even though everything 
cries out to go with you, the small 
voice says, 'Stay'." 

For a brief instant Paula had hesi- 
tated, "I know," she said, half laugh- 
ing, half in tears. "I have it, too, tell- 
ing me to stay and marry Joe." 

"Darling!" Sally flung her arms 
around Paula. "You told me you 
would. Oh, let's have a double 
wedding." 

"No." Paula had stepped out of 
the circle of Sally's arms. "No. I'm 
not going to get caught like that. 
Not like your mother and mine, and 
all the women who let love and re- 
ligion rule their lives. You can come 
with me or stay. It's up to you." 



18 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



Sally's fingers had dug fiercely in- 
to the pockets of her polo coat. 
Paula could remember still the out- 
line of them, against the brown 
cloth. "I guess I've got to stay, 
Paula." 

"Okay, chum. I'm leaving next 
Tuesday night. Dad's giving me 
five hundred dollars for my twenti- 
eth birthday." 

"But Joe? What about him?" 

Paula had kicked a stone out of 
her path. "Joe? Joe will have to 
find someone else . /. so will I." But 
in all the twenty- three years be- 
tween, there hadn't been anyone like 

loe. 

> » 

OAULA looked around her. The 
neighborhood was very good. 
Don must be doing a little better. 
Well, he needed to. Sally had looked 
terrible ten years ago, just terrible. 
Her face, drawn and haggard with 
fatigue, her hands like a washwom- 
an's. Her feet, in their flat, sensible 
shoes, had run endlessly on house- 
hold errands. In her arms, Paula re- 
membered, she had seemed to hold 
constantly, a wailing, teething baby. 

Paula regarded the tips of her trim 
alligatoi pumps. "I shouldn't have 
come. I'll wire and have them call 
me back." 

"Here's your address, lady." 

Paula looked out. "But it's love- 
ly ... I never dreamed . . ." She 
paid the driver and walked before 
him up the winding, neatly swept 
path. She climbed the shallow steps 
of the brick terrace and rang the 
bell. 

The door was flung open by a 
young and amazingly lovely girl. 
Paula had a swift impression of dark 
blue eyes in a heart-shaped, eager 
face, of very white teeth that flashed 



vvelcomingly. "Hello," she said. 
Then her eyes grew wide. "It can't 
be!" she breathed. "Aunt Paula, 
how perfectly wonderful. Come in! 
Mother will be so thrilled." 

The warmth of the girl's welcome 
reached deep into Paula. "You know 
me?" 

"Know you?" The girl reached 
out slim brown hands and drew her 
into the great hall. "Your picture 
is in my room. I'm going to be just 
like you. Oh, Mother . . ." 

Sally came into the hall. Paula 
stared at her, disbelief and a dis- 
mayed envy warring within her. Sal- 
ly was radiantly beautiful, more so 
than she had ever been as a girl. 
The new upsweep was enormously 
becoming to her small face. 

"Paula!" she cried, "Paula!" and 
ran forward with arms outstretched. 

Paula lifted her face from Sally's 
shoulder and saw her reflection in 
the hall mirror. But I look so sharp, 
she thought, in bewilderment, so 
sharp and clever. There is no soft- 
ness anywhere. She held Sally out 
before her. "Let me look at you, 
angel. You look wonderful. I love 
your house." She turned her head 
as a sudden burst of laughter 
tumbled from the living room. 
"Guests?" 

Sally laughed. "Just my family. 
Come and meet them all over again." 
She put her arms around the girl who 
was standing wide-eyed beside them. 
"This is Louise, she was nine when 
you saw her last, ten years ago." 

This lovely creature, the skinny 
little girl in glasses and braces? It 
couldn't be! 

Louise seemed to read her 
thoughts. "Wasn't I revolting? 
Mom worried about mv matrimonial 
chances." 



THE RETURN 



19 



Her mother gave her a hug. "You 
were a charming child." She led 
Paula into the large, battered, but 
lovely living room. 

Three young men rose swiftly to 
their feet. Paula gasped in sheer ad- 
miration. "Sally! You certainly 
cornered the market. I never saw 
such handsome children/' 

Sally laughed. "Time helps. You 
weren't too impressed the first time 
you saw them, remember?" She in- 
troduced them. "This tall, red- 
headed young man is Don, Junior. 
He's leaving for a mission next 
month. He just received his call." 

Dimly, as from down a long cor- 
ridor, Paula heard a younger Sally 
say, "It will be a thrill, sending them 
on missions." 

"And these are the twins, Phillip, 
he's going to be a doctor, and Ste- 
phen, he can make a car out of an 
old spool and a piece of wire, I do 
believe." 

They smiled at her from young, 
gay faces, impressed, Paula could 
tell, by the tales they'd heard about 
her. She shook hands with them 
gravely. Sally's sons! These tall 
young men were bone of her bone 
and flesh of her flesh. No wonder 
Sally's face held that deep content- 
ment. Paula shivered. Instantly the 
family sprang into action. The boys 
stirred the fire. Sally forced her into 
a wing-backed chair. Louise brought 
a footstool. 

"You look so tired, Paula. You 
must rest here." 

"Mother!" A girl of ten catapulted 
into the room. "Guess what? I get 
the lead in the Primary play. Isn't 
it supreme!" 

An older boy trotted dejectedly 
after her "I gotta be in it, too. I 



gotta be somethin' awful— like an 
old prince." 

Paula looked up at the children. 
They looked like Sally. "I used to 
go to Primary all the time, with your 
mother. Once I was the lead in the 
play. What do they do these days?" 
She curled her lip. "The same thing, 
I suppose." 

"We're studying about the Cen- 
tennial. We're making decorations 
for it." 

"The Centennial. Once that 
would have thrilled me," she mused 
aloud. "I never think about Mor- 
monism any more. Too busy." 

"It's been our life," Sally said 
simply, as she knelt to place another 
log on the fire. She sat back on her 
heels. "Tell us about New York. 
Every single thing." 

Paula couldn't remember when 
she'd had an audience like this, so 
eager, so delighted with the anec- 
dotes of people she knew. The mo- 
ments flew by, until suddenly it was 
dusk and a car was turning into the 
driveway. 

"It's Don, and I haven't started 
dinner." Sally sprang up in pretty 
dismay. 

Don came in. He was grayer and 
heavier, but time had carved all his 
wrinkles into laughter lines and put 
a twinkle in his eye. "Welcome, wel- 
come, my dear. We've hoped for 
a long time for this visit." 

To her amazement, tears thick- 
ened her throat, "Why— why thanks. 
Don. I'm so very glad to be here." 

A LONE in the little room Sally 
had given her, Paula lay face 
down on the bed. She felt so old. 
so tired, so finished. But I can't be 
old. She sat up. Sally and I are the 
same age, and no one could call Sallv 



20 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



old. But why do I have this desolate 
feeling that I'm standing outside in 
the cold, looking in on warmth and 
laughter? She got up and began to 
rub cold cream vigorously into her 
skin. Come, come Paula, you'll feel 
differently after a day or two of rest. 
When you hear the squabble and 
watch Sally try to do a hundred 
things at once. 

She dressed swiftly and reached 
for her brief case. She could be work- 
ing on that advertisement while she 
waited to be called down for dinner. 
She spread the copy on the dressing 
table. 

Louise came for her, lovelier than 
ever in a black velveteen suit. "I'm 
going out after dinner .... His name 
is Mark. He's really super." She came 
and leaned over Paula's shoulder, 
and read the copy with young, de- 
lighted eyes. "Aunt Paula! No won- 
der you've gone so far! Why this is 
wonderful! I can't rest until I try 
the lipstick. The whole idea is just 
scrumptious!" 

Paula felt the hot color sweep up 
from her throat. "I'm . . . I'm glad 
you like it, child." 

"Like it? I'm mad about it. You're 
wonderful." She pulled Paula's 
hand. "We meet early ... for family 
prayers. Are you ready?" 

"Family prayers?" Paula bit her 
lip before it could say, "How 
quaint." 

They knelt, each one at his chair. 
Paula looked at their bowed heads 
in the brief instant before she, too. 
dropped to her knees. A phrase she 
had almost forgotten, leaped to her 
mind. "... Bring forth their fruit 
with patience—" Now who had said 
that?" 

Don bowed his head, his voice was 
quiet ar.d sure. "... We thank thee 



for health and strength, food and 
shelter . . . the privilege of serving 
thee ... for thy love which has 
shielded us from harm. We thank 
thee for the guest in our house and 
ask thee to bless her with the bless- 
ings thou knowest she needs this 
day." 

There was more of the prayer, 
but Paula did not hear. A prayer 
had been prayed for her to the Lord 
she had forgotten. 

It was clear to her, suddenly. Ter- 
rible in its clarity. The Word stood. 
The Word was Truth. Clever peo 
pie, gay people, wicked people, fool- 
ish people could deny it. But the 
Word stood. Sally and Don had 
known it. They had given their lives 
to it and "brought forth fruit with 
patience." 

She had given her life to the 
things of this world, and she held 
the empty years of the past and the 
empty years of the future as her 
portion. The knowledge seared like 
fire, deeper and deeper, a pain no 
tears could assuage. 

Numbly, she rose when the others 
rose, and ate and talked and smiled. 
She tried to warm her icy heart in 
the fire of the children's admiration 
and respect. 

Louise's young man came. She 
brought him to Paula to be intro- 
duced. They made a charming 
couple, so clean, so young. Love 
made Mark's face miserable and ec- 
static all at once. It reminded Paula 
of Joe's face of many years ago. I 
can't endure much more, she 
thought. I must go back. 

But they had planned so many 
things for her pleasure. A skiing 
trip, where she met Joe and his three 
sons. She watched the boys and 
their father. Thev might have been 



THE RETURN 



21 



my sons, she thought, and turned 
heavily away. 

"You're so white," Sally said 
anxiously, "Don't you feel well?" 

"Wonderful," Paula lied. "It's 
this mountain air." 

She found herself skiing with Don 
Junior. Plodding up the white slopes, 
she asked him, "Since you're practi- 
cally in the mission field you ought 
to know a thing or two about re- 
ligion." 

"Like what?" 

She liked his young, grave smile. 
"A phrase has been bothering me 
. . . 'Bring forth fruit with patience.' 
Now, where did I hear it?" 

"The Savior said it when he told 
the parable of the seeds, remember? 
The seeds that fell on stony soil, and 
some in thorns, and then the seed 
that fell on good ground, and the 
man out of the honesty of his heart 
brought forth good fruit with pa- 
tience." 

"I see. Thank you, Don." 

They were in the living room that 
evening, talking over the day's ad- 
ventures. The phone rang. 

"It's for you, Louise." Sally came 
back. "It's Mark." 
Louise's pretty face grew pinched. 
"Please tell him I'm not in." 

Sally did so, reluctantly. When 
she returned, there was distress in 
her eyes. "Louise, what's happened 
between you. I thought ... we hoped 
. . . he's such a fine boy ... so in love 
with you." 

Louise set her chin stubbornly. "I 
know he's wonderful and nice and 
madly in love with me. But I'm not 
going to marry him." 

"Why not, dear?" There was dis- 
appointment and concern in Sally's 
voice. 

Paula heard it. She looked sharply 



at Louise. There was something so 
familiar about all this. 

"Because," Louise said quietly, 
"I'm going back to New York with 
Aunt Paula ... if she'll let me. I've 
decided I'd rather have a career than 
anything else in the world." 

Joy leaped in Paula's heart. How 
wonderful it would be to have 
Louise with her in that cold, lonely 
apartment. She could give her so 
much . . . such marvelous contacts. 

"A career?" Don said carefully. 
"Are you sure, Louise?" 

Louise flushed. She lifted her 
chin. "Oh, I do have a war on inside 
me; the still small voice is raising the 
roof . . . But I won't do it. I won't 
have a life like Mom's. Hard work 
. . . worry ... a lot of children. I 
want glamour in my life . . . like 
Aunt Paula's." 

Paula sat still as stone. Oh, no! 
Not her life for Louise. Not the glit- 
ter that is forgotten in a day, and the 
husks to hold in the cold years, the 
lost years, the unfruitful years. 

She said softly, "You think I am 
a success?" 

"Oh, yes," Louise breathed, "I 
know you are." 

"I'm glad to hear you say that, be- 
cause I have given a great deal to it. 
The man I loved, for instance, the 
children I might have had, the home 
I might have made, the Church that 
would have fed my soul . . . ." 

"But you've met such wonderful 
people! Not like the ones here." 

Paula nodded. "You are quite 
right. Very clever people, and if I'm 
clever too, they will continue to be 
my friends. But they won't come 
running over with a lemon pie if 
I'm ill, or to borrow a cup of sugar, 
and to tell me about Jimmie's school 
marks, or to give me a recipe for 



22 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



chili sauce. I have a Picasso/' she 
added slowly, "But I have no child. 
If you only knew at twenty how im- 
portant a child will be to you, when 
you are forty." 

Louise's lower lip trembled mu- 
tinously, "You don't want me. 
That's why you're saying these 
things. What about your job? Isn't 
that enough?" 

There was one more thing she 
could say. Paula shrank from it. It's 
all I have left, Sally's children's love 
and respect. I won't lose that, too. 
But the still small voice said clearly, 
"You must, Paula." 

She heard it with joy and with 
sorrow. She held her head very high. 
"Yes, my job. It means a great deal 
to me, so much that I would do any- 
thing to keep it." 

"I knew it," Louise cried. "I knew 
you loved it more than all these 
things you've been telling me 
about." ' 

"I do love it," Paula said softly. 
"You'll know how much when I tell 
you that the copy you admired so 
much isn't mine." 



"Not yours? But you said it was 

"I'm . . . borrowing ... it, from a 
a girl with a lot of talent. She'll 
hardly know it when I'm finished." 

In the stillness of the room, 
Louise's voice fell like a whiplash. 
"Aunt Paula! Oh, Aunt Paula!" She 
ran blindly from the room. 

Paula looked from one to another 
of Sally's family. But they were 
smiling at her from shining faces, 
only Sally's was wet with tears. She 
stumbled over to Paula and held her 
close. "Paula, Paula, you were won- 
derful. How . . . how fine of you . . . 
What will you do now?" 

"Send back the copy . . . and my 
resignation. I'm not going back." 

"I'm so glad. You'll be happy 
here. Believe me, Paula." 

Paula said very carefully, so that 
the words wouldn't break before she 
could get them out, because they 
were important. The most impor- 
tant she had ever used. "Ask your 
missionary son to tell me . . . .Is it 
ever too late to start . . . bringing 
forth fruit with patience?" 



Margery Stockseth Stewart, of Salt Lake City, wife of Russell Stewart, is a 
member of several literary organizations, including the League of Utah Writ- 
ers, the Barnacles, and "The Little Group" of short story writers. She has 
been awarded first prize in the annual short story contest sponsored by the 
Barnacles, and received the Deseret News Christmas Story Contest award in 
1940. Skillful and gifted in both story writing and poetry, Mrs. Stewart has 
had many of her compositions published in Utah periodicals, and in magazines of 
national circulation. She has also received the Citizenship Award of the Salt 
Lake City Junior Chamber of Commerce, given for outstanding accomplish- 
ments of descendants of foreign-born Americans. Mrs. Stewart is of Norwegian 
descent. She is the mother of two children, a daughter, age ten, and a two-year- 
old son. Mrs. Stewart assists in drama production in the Mutual Improvement 
Association of Edgehill Ward, Hillside Stake. In appreciation of her home State, 
she has this to say: "My husband was in the Corps of Engineers during the 
war. I was lucky enough to be able to be with hire. I used to think I had 
gypsy blood, but when I came home to Salt Lake City, after the war was ended, 
and saw the mountains and the familiar streets, I knew my roots went deep 
into this soil, and that in any other place I am just half a person." 



Mary Jacobs Wilson Called to 
General Board 

Ma urine C. Neihen 
Literature Class Leader, Mt. Ogden Stake Relief Society' 



FOR thirty-five years, Sister 
Eliza R. Snow was served by 
a counselor whom she loved 
and who loved her devotedly. Later, 
this counselor, Zina D. H. Young, 
was general president of the Relief 
Society for thirteen years. Sister 
Mary Jacobs Wilson, who is now 
called to become a member of the 
Relief Societv General Board, is a 
granddaughter of this wonderful 
woman, the daughter of Henrv 
Charitan Jacobs and Emma Rigbv 
Jacobs, both devout Latter-day 
Saints. 

Although her heritage is indeed an 
enviable one, Mary Wilson deserves 
to be thought of as a choice person 
in her own right, for she is talented, 
humble, and deeply religious. One 
of her outstanding characteristics is 
her ability to make and keep friends. 
This love of her fellow men, coupled 
with a strong testimony of the gos- 
pel, make her, indeed, a happy 
choice for the Relief Societv Gen- 
cral Board. 

Sister Wilson loves and serves Re- 
lief Society. She has been president 
of both the Ogden Twelfth and 
Twenty-fourth Wards. For four 
years she served as stake counselor 
to Sister Ethel B. Andrew, a former 
member of the General Board. Then 
she became first counselor to Sister 
Ella P. Farr of the Mount Ogden 
Stake. At the time of her call to the 
General Board, she was president 




ill 

MARY JACOBS WILSON 



of the Relief Society of the Mount 
Ogden Stake. She has also served 
in the Mutual Improvement As- 
sociation, in both ward and stake 
capacities, and as a Sunday School 
and ward organist. 

Mar}' is a former Weber College 
music and dramatics student, and a 
past vice-president of the student 
body. She still loves to read and 
study at every opportunity. 

She was married in the Salt Lake 
Temple to David J. Wilson, well- 
known Ogden attorney. Mary's 
love and devotion for her husband 
:ire something her friends often speak 

Page 23 



24 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



about, and Brother Wilson himself 
is a devoted and loving husband and 
father, a sincere Latter-day Saint, 
and a gifted speaker. 

The Wilsons have five children, 
all of whom are either graduates or 
students of the B.Y.U. Marian is 
now the wife of O. Meredith Wilson 
of the University of Chicago faculty. 
They have four lovely children. D. 
J. Wilson is a graduate of Cornell 
Law School, and he and his wife, 
Blanche Petersen Wilson, have a 
small daughter. L. Keith, who was 
wounded at Tarawa, has entered the 
University of Chicago to start work 
on his Ph. D. in mathematics. Mar- 
garet, a senior at the B.Y.U. , is sec- 
retary of the student body. Don is 
a freshman at the "Y". 

The friends of these young peo- 



ple, and the many other guests of 
the family, know the Wilson home 
to be one of the finest among the 
Latter-day Saints. It combines 
modern convenience and good taste 
with the homely pioneer virtues of 
welcome hospitality, music, laugh- 
ter, humor, and the spirit of the 
Lord. 

Lean years, sickness, crippling ac- 
cidents, and the grimmest specters 
of war have entered the Wilson 
home, only to be faced and routed 
by courage and undaunted faith. It 
is this faith, and such contacts and 
enriching experiences as are brought 
about by membership in a large, de- 
voted, active Latter-day Saint fam- 
ily, that will serve Mary Jacobs Wil- 
son well in her new calling to the 
General Board. 



PIONEER WOMEN 

Olive W. Burt 



I seek a phrase of sufficient strength 
And grace and beauty to formulate 
My concept of those women who 
Now humbly stand with heroic great— 

Those women stronger than hills, more tough 
Than sagebrush permanent in the sand; 
Persistent as the streams that cut 
Their clean, deep channels through hostile land. 

I was not one of these. I was born 

To streets familiar with poplar trees, 

To the ordered routine of church and school— 

The city they built on the desert's knees. 

But wherever I go among alien folk, 
I hold my head at a prouder height 
Because my blood is of their blood, 
Their vision is my birthright. 



Florence Gay Smith 

Blanche B. Stoddard 
Member, Relief Society General Board 



RUSKIN said, "The path of a 
good woman is indeed strewn 
with roses, but they fall be- 
hind her footsteps, not before/' 

Sister Florence Gay Smith, newly 
chosen member of the General Board 
of Relief Society, has indeed left be- 
hind her a path of roses, as she has 
given her life to the service of others. 
Hundreds of grateful missionaries 
are better men and women because 
they were permitted to come under 
her sweet influence. 

More than twelve years of her life 
have been spent in the mission field. 
She first became a mission mother 
when she accompanied her husband, 
the late Nicholas G. Smith, to the 
South African Mission. They had 
three small sons at that time, and 
Sister Smith had many adjustments 
to make in a faraway, strange land. 
She learned many fine lessons of 
life the hard way. After returning 
home, she was active for many years 
in ward and stake Primary and Mu- 
tual Improvement Associations. She 
served for one year in the Seven- 
teenth Ward Relief Society presi- 
dency. Brother Smith served as 
bishop of the Seventeenth Ward for 
twelve years, during which time Flor- 
ence was by his side in the role of a 
gracious ward mother. 

They were called to preside over 
the California Mission for three 
years, and Sister Smith had charge 
of fifty Relief Society organizations. 
At the end of this time, she became 
matron of the Salt Lake Temple 
while her husband was in the Tem- 







FLORENCE GAY SMITH 



pie presidency. It was she who was 
the originator of the lovely "brides' 
room." Another call came to pre- 
side over the Northwestern States 
Mission, where again, she headed the 
Relief Society work. 

Sister Smith comes from sturdy 
Puritan and pioneer stock. She was 
born in Ogden, Utah, where she 
spent her girlhood and received her 
schooling. Her father was John 
Franklin Gay, and her mother was 
Tirzah Farr, daughter of Lorin Farr, 
the first mayor of Ogden. Her mar- 
riage to Nicholas G. Smith was a 
beautiful romance. They have four 
sons, all fine Latter-day Saints. Ger- 
ald Gay served in the district presi- 
dency of Washington D.C., before 

Page 25 



26 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



it became a stake; John Henry is 
former bishop of the Arlington 
Ward in Virginia; Stanford Groes- 
beck is now bishop of the Wilshire 
Ward in Los Angeles; Nicholas 
Groesbeck, Jr. is attending the Uni- 
versity of Utah. 



Undaunted faith has characterized 
the life of Sister Smith. She brings 
to the Relief Society General Board 
a wealth of experience, spirituality, 
and graciousness, and to the women 
of the Church, an understanding 
heart. 



Lillie Chipman Adams 

Isabel B. Callister 
Member, Relief Society General Board 



4 4 Q AID Jesus, 'Ye shall do the 
1^ work ye see me do/ " are the 
grand keywords of our won- 
derful humanitarian organization, 
the Relief Society. An unwavering 
faith in the gospel of Jesus Christ, 
and strict obedience to all the gospel 
principles and to the Savior's teach- 
ings of righteousness, love, and serv- 
ice, are the grand key ideals of our 
new General Board member, Lillie 
C. Adams. 

To serve diligently, lovingly, and 
abundantly is the prime joy of Sister 
Adams' life. A strong testimony of 
the gospel and loving service have 
endowed her with these rare gifts: 
richness of spirit, unselfishness of 
heart, and peace of mind. She has 
always shown a high degree of cul- 
ture and refinement. Through a 
blending of the important prerequi- 
sites, spirituality, wisdom, under- 
standing, enthusiasm, and charm, 
she has developed leadership and an 
abilitv to inspire others. 

Her appointment to the General 
Board is the culmination of faithful 
performance in all Church auxiliaries 
in which women have the privilege 
and honor to exert their influence. 




LILLIE CHIPMAN ADAMS 

and give of their time and talents. 
For the past three years, she has 
served as president of the Emigra- 
tion Stake Relief Society; prior to 
that time, she was president of the 
University Ward Relief Society. She 
served on the Relief Society and 
Sunday School boards of the Alpine 
Stake, and on the Y.W.M.I.A. board 
of the Ensign Stake. She was a 



LILLIE CHIPMAN ADAMS 27 

teacher in the Primary Association, After graduating from the Uni- 

and for eight years, was a principal of versity of Utah, she taught school 

the University Ward Junior Semi- in American Fork. She married Ar- 

nary. thur Adams, who was in the sheep 

Sister Adams was born in Ameri- and wool business. Their life togeth- 

can Fork, Utah, a daughter of Henry er is a perfect example of devotion 

and Sarah Binns Chipman, true Lat- and co-operation. They were blessed 

ter-day Saints, who enriched their with an outstanding son, Howard C. 

home with a spirit of harmony, in- Adams, a graduate of Annapolis 

dustry, and reverence. Sister Adams' Naval Academy, and a Commander 

fervent prayer, as a child, was that in World War II. 

she might be able to retain a knowl- In prayerful humility, Sister 

edge of her studies. Our Heavenly Adams has always sought first the 

Father has indeed blessed her with "kingdom of God and his right- 

a great power of memory. Beautiful eousness," and all the precious 

gems of scripture and literature are things of life have been added unto 

always at her command. her. 



WINTER NIGHT 

Grace M. Candland 

What majesty pervades 

This winter night. 

The sky is one vast veil of blue, 

A million star worlds shining through. 

A full moon glides along 

Its usual path. 

WTiile frost descends on pane and tree 

To work its will in artistry. 

Beneath, the earth is still; 
The hour of rest 
Has come, its flowering laid low, 
Entombed in coverlets of snow. 

This frigid scene will pass 

And die away, 

And leave for nature's urgent need 

The nourishment for springtime seed 

In all this grandeur one may see 
The pattern of eternity. 



General Relief Society Conference 



October 2 and 3, 1946 



THE annual general Relief So- 
ciety conference was held 
October 2 and 3, 1946, at Salt 
Lake City, Utah, with President 
Belle S. Spafford presiding. All de- 
partments and phases of Relief So- 
ciety work were considered at this 
conference due to the discontinu- 
ance, announced in January 1946, of 
the holding of a semi-annual general 
Relief Society conference in April. 
Herkceforth, an annual general Relief 
Society conference each year will be 
held just preceding the general semi- 
annual Church conference in Octo- 
ber. 

The following sessions were held: 
On Wednesday, October 2, morn- 
ing and afternoon meetings were 
held in the Assembly Hall consisting 
of departmental sessions, which were 
presented consecutively to allow 
stake and mission officers and board 
members the opportunity of becom- 
ing acquainted with all phases of the 
year's work. The chairmen of the 
respective General Board commit- 
tees introduced the work of their 
various departments. Elder H. 
Wayne Driggs, writer of the theol- 
ogy lessons, delivered an address 
"The Final Year in the Church His- 
tory Course." A ward literature les- 
son demonstration was presented 
under the direction of Leone G. Lay- 
ton, chairman of the literature com- 
mittee, with the assistance of ward 
and stake leaders. A panel discussion 
"Family Problems of Today," under 
the leadership of Leone O. Jacobs, 
chairman of the social science corn- 
Page 28 



mittee, was given, with Mary G. 
Judd, Anna B. Hart and Blanche B. 
Stoddard also taking part on the 
panel. Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 
gave general instructions on the ed- 
ucational work for the coming .year. 
President Amy Browrf Lyman ex- 
tended her greetings and blessing 
near the close of the morning ses- 
sion to the Relief Society officers 
present. In the late afternoon, de- 
partments in music, Magazine, and 
secretarial work were conducted 
simultaneously in the Assembly 
Hall, General Board rooms, and 
Barratt Hall, respectively. 

A reception for stake and mission 
officers and board members was held 
Wednesday evening in the Lafayette 
Ballroom, Hotel Utah. . 

On Thursday morning, October 3, 
in the Assembly Hall, an officers' 
meeting was held for stake and mis- 
sion officers and board members. At 
this meeting, President Spafford gave 
"Official Instructions"; Elder Joseph 
Fielding Smith delivered an address 
"Hearken to Counsel"; and Elder 
Harold B. Lee spoke on "The Place 
of Relief Society in the Welfare 
Plan." All but one stake in the 
Church was represented at this meet- 
ing, and seventeen missions. 

Thursday afternoon, a general 
meeting was held in the Tabernacle 
for Relief Society members and the 
general public. This session was ad- 
dressed by the General Presidency of 
Relief Society, and President J. Reu- 
ben Clark, Jr. spoke on "Our Wives 
and Our Mothers in the Eternal 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



29 



Plan." Other members of the Gen- 
eral Church Authorities, members of 
the General Church Welfare Com- 
mittee and specially invited guests 
were in attendance at the Thursday 
meetings. 

The music for the conference was 
under the direction of Sister Flor- 
ence J. Madsen, member of the Gen- 
eral Board. A duet was sung by Iris 
Taylor and Janet B. Peterson, with 
Sister Madsen as accompanist. Sister 
Iola Petersen played the prelude and 
postlude music at the three officers' 
meetings. Thursday afternoon at the 
general session in the Tabernacle, a 
combined chorus of Singing Mothers 
from the nine stakes of the Jordan 
Valley Region rendered the music 
under the baton of Sister Madsen, 
with Brother Alexander Schreiner at 
the organ. This same group was asked 
by the First Presidency to furnish 
the special music for the first two 
sessions of the 117 semi-annual gen- 
eral Church conference, held the 
following day on Friday, October 4, 
1946. 

The opening and closing prayers 



at the first three meetings were of- 
fered by Relief Society stake presi- 
dents. President Amy Brown Lyman 
offered the invocation at the gen- 
eral meeting on Thursday afternoon 
and Sister Jessie Evans Smith gave 
the benediction. 

On Monday morning, October 7, 
in the Relief Societv General Board 
room in the Bishop's Building, a 
meeting was held by the Relief So- 
ciety General Presidency, members 
of the General Board mission com- 
mittee and other General Board 
members, with the mission Relief 
Society presidents of sixteen mis- 
sions. 

The addresses of President J. Reuben 
Clark, Jr. "Our Wives and Our Mothers in 
the Eternal Plan"; "Hearken to Counsel," 
by Elder Joseph Fielding Smith; and "The 
Place of Relief Society in the Welfare 
Plan," by Elder Harold B. Lee, were print- 
ed in full in the December 1946 issue of 
The Relief Society Magazine. Digests of 
some of the talks given at the general Relief 
Society conference are printed in this issue 
of the Magazine. The addresses of the Gen- 
eral Presidency of Relief Society will ap- 
pear in the March number of The Relief 
Society Magazine. 



DEPARTMENTAL MEETINGS, OCTOBER 2, 1946 
The Final Year in the Church History Course 

Elder H. Wayne Driggs 



MY dear sisters, I shall need all 
of your sustaining faith to 
carry forward what is in my 
heart to say in regard to the work 
that fell to my lot over the period 
of three years now past. 

To talk about the final year of the 
Church History series, in a sense, is 



like trying to paint the scenes of 
America on one canvas. It is breath- 
taking. This year we are talking 
about the "coming of age" period in 
Church history. 

During half of my life I have lived 
around the scenes of the Church, 
where things began. I know Broome 



30 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

County. I know the spot where the Church, an opportunity to see 
Brother Knight first greeted the just the sort of thing I see here be- 
Prophet and permitted him to hold fore me this morning— hundreds of 
cottage meetings. I have been in fine women, firm in the faith, corn- 
Oakland, which was Harmony, Penn- ing from many places to learn from 
sylvania. And many times I have the organized Relief Society, its 
been to the place where John the president, counselors, and Board, 
Baptist first appeared to the Prophet the fine things that they have to give 
Joseph Smith. I spent sixteen to carry forward the work that has 
months of my mission in and about long since passed the "little flock" 
Palmyra. So, to me, these things stage, on into the "coming of age" 
are not simply dots on a map, or a period of this great Church of ours. 
line indicating a river; they are far Now, I think if we can keep that 
more than that. in mind, it may help us more in this 

I think now of the little branch final series of lessons than anything 

in Binghamton, New York, where else that I could suggest, because 

Sister Driggs and I used to go with when you have the personal drama 

our boys, and would meet with two of the Church, as it was up to the 

or three Relief Society sisters, much, time of the martyrdom, and as it 

I imagine, as they did in days when was after the martyrdom, in the 

the Church was referred to as the crossing of the plains, there is always 

"little flock," when the word, the the touch of the human hand, so to 

revealed word of God, was the im- speak, in helping you to see why 

portant thing. The Doctrine and these principles of the gospel are 

Covenants at that time, in the earlv true. 

days of the Church, had not been ac- But now, what happens? You 

cepted in congregation as the word think of the Church collectively, 

of God. They knew it to be the and you think of the Relief Society 

word of God because the Prophet organization, and the splendid edu- 

had spoken it. cational system, and the Priesthood 

Now, we have had, in two years, quorums, and all of -the auxiliary 

through this study, an opportunity work, and the Welfare Plan, and all 

to have the personal side of Church these things, making it difficult to 

history revealed through the lives of understand, and to keep that fine, 

the men and women who lived it, warm touch of the human relations 

and I should like to say that one of idea that came in the early days of 

the most important things to re- the Church. 

member about the scriptures is that 1 have tried to do two things for 

they were lived before they were you. First of all, not to confuse you 

written, and that is why they are of with a long list of questions at the 

such great import to us. end of the lesson, which seem to get 

In the early days, the members of away from the central idea. Rather, 

the Church relied upon the word of I have tried to focus your attention 

the Lord, and they had to take it sharply on one or two significant 

literallv to understand its signifi- questions which promote thinking 

cance. Now, what has happened? and discussion, first from your class, 

We have had, in the expansion of and then, after that has been carried 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



31 



forward, to invite you to do some 
actual reading of the Doctrine and 
Covenants, which brings about most 
of the discussion, and should bring 
the real heart of the discussion. 

MOW, there is something signifi- 
cant to me about the first vision, 
in the way in which Joseph Smith 
later wrote it. He said: "We believe 
in God, the Eternal Father, and in 
His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the 
Holy Ghost." 

He did not say: "We believe in 
God, the Eternal Father, His Son, 
Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost." 
But he repeats: "We believe in God, 
the Eternal Father, and in His Son, 
Jesus Christ, and in the Holy 
Ghost." 

It seems to me that he placed 
with conviction every comma in that 
sentence, because he had seen the 
individuality of the two, the Father 
and the Son, and he knew that the 
Holy Ghost was just as distinct, 
although a personage of spirit. 

I have suggested that you give the 
class a chance to think of the his- 
torical events that have come during 
the hundred and sixteen years of our 
Church, and then discuss those that 
are found in the lesson in the light 
of the Article of Faith which applies 
particularly to the events being dis- 
cussed. 

Now, there is one comforting 
thought, at least to me, as the writer 
of the lessons, and that is that we 
can rely upon a great deal of backlog 
information about these things. In 
other words, you have studied 
Church history for a long time, and 
you will study it for a long time 
more, and there will come to you 
added significance to these thoughts 



as to the worthwhile character of the 
lives of the saints who gave so much 
to make this Church what it is to- 
day. 

And like a radiant gem, meeting 
new light and color, there comes 
through a heart-warming experience 
of reading the word of God for pur- 
poses centered around a given ideal, 
which is the lesson objective, a 
chance to depart from the world and 
to have faith renewed and strength 
given, so that one may know in 
these trying times, that there is an 
anchorage to living. 

There are eight lessons, the first 
one an overview, the second one in 
terms of the Priesthood callings. 

Certainly, I will not have to say 
much to you on the organization of 
the Relief Society and its signifi- 
cance, but I have tried in that to 
give something that has a little 
different slant. The educational sys- 
tem is put forth, and also three of 
the auxiliary organizations. 

Then, I have discussed the Wel- 
fare Plan, with all its important sig- 
nificance in these days. By way of 
summary, I felt that something 
should be said for the unsung heroes 
of the Church. What a wealth of 
experience this lesson can be when 
you bring to your class the stories 
of the unsung heroes of Zion, who 
have made the great cause what it is! 
The final lesson is a review of the 
century. 

It has been a privilege to write the 
series, and I am certain that this ex- 
perience that I have had this morn- 
ing has made me realize, more than 
anything else, what has been meant 
in the phrase, "the coming of age" 
period of the Church. God help you 
to appreciate these values, I pray, 
through Christ our Lord, Amen. 



32 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

The Worth of Testimony Bearing 

Achsa E. Paxman 
Member, Relief Society General Board 

IT is indeed a privilege to meet What a privilege we have in our 

today in Relief Society Con- Church to give service, to prepare 

feience with you women from lessons of instructions to various 

all over the Church, who have a groups, to attend meetings where in- 

testimony of the gospel of Jesus spired and well-prepared talks are 

Christ. The goal of Relief Society given, and then to have the privilege 

is to help women to be better of bearing our testimonies, 

mothers and wives; to be devoted Brigham Young said: "More testi- 

Church members who teach by ex- monies are gained on your feet than 

ample, as well as precept, the prin- on your knees." 

ciples and teachings of our Church; Testimony bearing is an expres- 

to help form proper attitudes sion that God is the beloved Father 

through intellectual understanding who rules and guides our lives. Our 

gained in Relief Society work; to expressions of appreciation for our 

help gain faith sufficient to be bles- Father in heaven, for blessings and 

sed with a testimony of the truth- knowledge of his divinity and guid- 

fulness of the restored gospel. ance, are a great help in our lives for 

It is the responsibility of every righteous living. The Lord has giv- 

true Latter-day Saint woman, who en commandments and instructions 

has a testimony of the gospel, to through ancient and latter-day 

maintain high ideals, and to develop prophets, and bearing our testimo- 

a philosophy of life that will be an nies to the divinity of these words is 

inspiration to all with whom she a great blessing to us. 

comes in contact. Mental assent to the gospel is not 

The burden of Christ's teaching enough. There must be a power 

was that men should keep the com- that driy es us to action. Our faith 

mandments. He told his disciples is but the motivation for action. If 

to go out and teach men everywhere. we have the proper faith, we cannot 

The promise was that they who be- be restrained from bearing our testi- 

lieved should be saved. There is no monies, and, because of our faith, 

promise to any other our wor ds and actions, and our lives, 

To the multitude,' who crowded wi " be an influence on others, 

around Christ the day after he had Appreciation is one of the greatest 

fed them, he said : ne , ed j °* the u world today. A thought- 

ful deed, the needed praise to our 

Ye seek me, not because ye saw miracles, associates, give encouragement and 

but because ye did eat of the loaves, and happiness. God also appreciates our 

were filled. Labour not for the meat acknowledgement of his blessings 

which perisheth, but for that meat which , in *- n n < 

endureth unto everlasting life, which the , , ' , . , . 

Son of man shall give unto you (John Man Y of our bo Y s who served in 

6:26, 27). the recent World War were blessed 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



33 



and encouraged through their faith 
in God and in the ideals taught them 
in our Church. Hundreds expressed 
appreciation of their belief in God 
and their faith in the resurrection, 
and no matter what their suffering 
or trials, not even the reality of death 
itself could keep them from worship- 
ing God in spirit and in truth. 
Through their testimonies they 
were blessed, and many had the great 
joy of bringing the gospel to their 
companions. What a gift and pow- 
er is testimony! 

The strength of Mormonism lies 
in the individual testimonies of its 
members. 

What a privilege our missionaries 
have to learn the gospel and to teach 
it to the people in the various mis- 
sions of the Church! How they love 
to bear their testimonies of their 
faith in God and the truthfulness of 



the gospel, for they are following the 
teachings of the Savior, "Feed my 
sheep." 

It is hoped that the Relief Society 
officers of every ward and branch of 
the Church will consider it a special 
privilege of missionary service to in- 
terest all their women with a desire 
to attend theology testimony meet- 
ings. 

The worth of testimony is great. 

May we be blessed with faith that 
God is still at the helm of this great 
nation. Let us have faith in the 
leadership of our Church. Let us 
strive to keep the principles and 
teachings of the gospel. May our 
testimonies be strengthened and 
may we be a light and an inspiration 
to others through our living the gos- 
pel and expressing in testimony our 
faith and gratitude, I pray, in the 
name of Jesus. 



Our Pioneer Heritage 

Ann P. Nibley 

Member, Relief Society General Board 



THE visiting teachers' depart- I shall attempt to review these 

ment, during the years 1946- lessons for you in the brief time al- 

47, deals with the general sub- loted to me. 

ject "Our Pioneer Heritage." First, the love of God. This qual- 

This is a timely subject, inasmuch as ity is, indeed, one of the cardinal 

we shall celebrate this year the one virtues, for did not the Savior say: 

hundreth anniversary of the arrival "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 

of the first Mormon pioneers in Salt with all thy heart, and with all thy 

Lake Valley. soul, and with all thy mind. This is 

Sister Amy Brown Lyman is the the first and great commandment, 

author of these lessons, and she has And the second is like unto it, Thou 

ably treated the subject under the shalt love thy neighbor as thyself" 

following headings: Love of God; (Matthew 22:37-39). 

Love of Fellow Man; Faith; Cour- The early Latter-day Saints mani- 

age; Industry; Self-reliance; Depend- fested their love of God when they 

ability; and Thirst for Knowledge, accepted the gospel and became 



34 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

members of the Church, for Mor- to Utah, with inferior equipment and 
monism, at the time, was so mis- meager supplies; a journey over des- 
represented and abused that it was erts and mountain ranges, which 
a very unpopular religion. consumed more than three months 
The love of fellow man was a noble time. And when they began to build 
characteristic of the pioneers. It was a city and a temple in the barren Salt 
this fraternal feeling that prompted Lake Valley, their courage was sub- 
all the missionary work that was per- lime. 

formed during the early days of the Another lesson we may learn from 
Church. The truths of the gospel, these remarkable people is the les- 
which they prized so highly, they son of industry. The entire history 
wished to share with others, and so of the Latter-day Saints testifies that 
they went forth, without purse or wherever they have settled they have 
scrip, enduring all manner of per- been diligent and industrious. In 
sonal hardships, in order that they Utah, the beehive was early adopted 
might make known to their fellow as the State emblem, signifying a 
men the saving principles which had busy, diligent, and self-sustaining 
been revealed from heaven to the people. The teachings of Brigham 
Prophet Joseph Smith. Young, during the thirty years that 
Faith, the ability to believe in the he presided over the saints in the 
visions and inspired teachings of the valleys, was to the effect that all who 
Prophet Joseph Smith, was another were able should sustain themselves 
of the great attributes possessed by by some useful work. The genius of 
the pioneers. Their faith was genu- the Welfare Plan, now being stressed 
ine and real, as real as life itself. They throughout the Church, is that 
believed with heart and soul that the Latter-day Saints should all be 
God had revealed himself, and that engaged in useful work and, through 
his kingdom had been again es- their labors, sustain themselves, 
tablished upon earth. Self-reliance is another prominent 
Courage, which is born of faith, characteristic of our pioneer fore- 
is another admirable characteristic fathers. This valuable and important 
of the pioneers. It required supreme attribute was largely developed 
courage for 20,000 Latter-day Saints through the persecutions that were 
to leave their comfortable homes in heaped upon them. For many yeais 
Nauvoo, and journey into the west- "every man's hand" was against 
ern wilderness, in the most inclem- them, and, finally, they were driven 
ent season of the year. They were into the western desert where they 
courageous when they allowed five had to be self-reliant in order to 
hundred of their young, strong men survive. 

to enlist in the army, to fight the Dependability was a notable trait 

battles of their country against Mex- of the early settlers of these valleys, 

ico, leaving their wives and children, They were taught to be dependable 

mothers and fathers, stranded in an in all their dealings, and in every 

Indian country, living in wagons and walk of life. Frequently, they were 

tents, on the banks of the Missouri called by the Presidency of the 

river. They were brave and coura- Church to leave comfortable homes 

geous when they began the journey in Salt Lake City, and move to out- 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



35 



lying settlements, such as St. George, 
the Muddy River in Nevada, Cache 
Valley, or the Salmon River in 
Idaho. No one was expected to re- 
fuse such a call— they were to be de- 
pendable and carry out the instruc- 
tions of those who were placed in 
authority to preside over them. De- 
pendability in private matters was 
also to be observed, such as the pay- 
ment of debts, the return of articles 
which had been borrowed, and the 
keeping of appointments. 

"Thirst for Knowledge" is the title 
given to the eighth lesson in this 
course, and Sister Lyman fittingly 



points out that the high ideals for 
education in the Church have come 
about through the stimulating pre- 
cepts given through the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, such as the following: 
"A man is saved no faster than he 
gains knowledge," and "The glory 
of God is intelligence" (Doc. & Cov. 
93:36). Surely then, of all people, 
we should hold the quest for knowl- 
edge uppermost in our minds. 

We trust that our visiting teach- 
ers will find joy and satisfaction 
in carrying these messages to the 
membership of their various organ- 
izations throughout the Church. 



The Sewing Course 

Velma N. Simonsen 
Member, Relief Society General Board 

THIS year we are presenting to especially of our young mothers who 
you our new course in home have small families for whom to sew. 
sewing, for optional use at And, aside from the economic 
work meetings. It is optional with value and help that the sisters will 
each ward whether they teach this receive in learning to sew, there is a 
course or not, but we feel that it is joy and a satisfaction that comes 
so timely, and should be of * such from the ability to create, 
great worth to our sisters, that we Another thing we think will be 
hope every ward and branch in the very fine is the bringing of new in- 
Church will have one of these sew- terest into our work-day meeting 
ing classes in their units. We hope and, therefore, getting greater par- 
that no stake or ward president, will ticipation among the sisters. It 
decide, in and of herself, that there is could be a means of increasing mem- 
no need for the class in her ward or bership, and especially in interesting 
stake. As long as there is one mem- those young people, young mothers 
ber, or one potential member, of the in our wards, who are not now re- 
Relief Society, who does not know ceiving the blessings of membership 
how to sew, then there is a need for in the Relief Society, 
that class, and a need for you to get We hope, too, that it will possibly 
that person interested in the class. improve the quality of our Welfare 
One of the possibilities that we sewing. And, as you progress in the 
see for the course is to increase the course, I am sure that you will see 
sewing abilities of our sisters, and many more possibilities the course 



36 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

will have to offer for improving and been chosen, we feel, is a very val- 
benefiting and strengthening the uable help in teaching these sewing 
women of your wards and your ward lessons. Have the sewing leaders 
organizations. familiarize themselves with the in- 
Again I say, much as we hope that dex, for there they will find many 
eveiy r ward and branch will have the helpful suggestions and helps other 
course, will teach a class in home than those that are printed as refer- 
sewing, it is entirely optional with ences in the Magazine. Owing to 
the ward. Do not make it a formal the lack of space, we are not able to 
lesson period for all the women who print a great deal of help in the 
attend work meeting. It is not to Magazine, but this book (The Corn- 
take the place of the other activities plete Book of Sewing) you will 
of that day. These activities will go find to be very, very valuable. There 
on just the same, the Welfare sewing, are other pamphlets and booklets 
quilting, rug making, or the art work, available, also, that will be of use in 
needle and handicraft, and all the teaching these lessons, 
activities that have been recom- The instructor, or sewing leader, 
mended for use on that day. need not be a professional seam- 
Encourage each ward to have the stress. To be a good home sewer is 
textbook. The textbook that has all that is required. 



The Gospel as a Way of Life 

Piiscilh L. Evans 
Member, Relief Society General Board 

A FEW years ago, I stood with hands had been assigned to assist 

my husband and two young us. 

missionaries at the pier in By the time the gangplank was 

New York City, awaiting the dock- securely anchored, and the gate 

ing of an ocean liner which was re- opened, one of our dock hands had 

turning to this country seventy mis- made his way to the opened gate, 

sionaries of our Church— seventy He stood quietly at the gate as this 

among the many who had been re- mass of humanity surged past him. 

called from their labors in foreign But, as each missionary passed him, 

lands. It was a very large ship, and he touched him on the shoulder and 

was filled to its utmost capacity, said simply: "Here, Elder, this way. 

Following a well-arranged and sue- Your mission president is right over 

cessful procedure (for these mission- there." 

aries were among the last to arrive), Soon, all seventy were with us, 

we had presented our passes and their baggage piled high in the carts, 

were standing in a space assigned to He had not missed one, though they 

us near the gate. Several baggage were scattered through the crowd, 

carts were beside us and two dock and wore no identification. 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



37 



When he came to rejoin us, I 
said, "How in the world could you 
recognize all of those missionaries?" 
He looked at me intently for an in- 
stant, and replied, respectfully, 
"Well, I really don't know, ma'am— 
they're different!" 

Now, this man did not see this 
"difference" with his physical eyes, 
but felt it with his spiritual senses. 
This "difference" did not come from 
superior mental attainments, nor 
from physical prowess, nor from 
economic status, but from a spiritual 
strength. 

All over the world, wherever mis- 
sionaries have labored, humble, su- 
perior, God-fearing men and women 
have felt this "difference" and have 
been attracted to the missionary. 
They observe his manner of living 
and his attitude toward good and 
evil. They see, at first, only a be- 
havior pattern which is very desir- 
able. But, little by little, as they be- 
come acquainted with the mission- 
ary, and hear from his lips the first 
principles of the gospel plan, they 
are aware that the behavior which 
attracted them is but a reflection of 
this inner light, this spiritual 
strength, which the blessings of the 
gospel have conferred upon this 
young emissary. 

The spirit of God bears testimony 
to them of the truthfulness of the 
gospel, and they are baptized and 
confirmed members of the Church. 
Their confirmation bestows upon 
them the gift of the Holy Ghost, 
and, with this gift, comes a burning 
desire to fully understand the truths 
of this great cause which they have 
espoused. 

In the early years of the Church, 
in these valleys, when all of the saints 
were comparatively recent converts 



from other religious faiths, there was 
evident the same eager desire to fully 
understand the gospel plan, to live 
up to its responsibilities, and to re- 
ceive its blessings. 

In the missions, the members de- 
sire, above all else, to learn the fun- 
damental doctrines of the gospel. 
Associations have been known to use 
a doctrinal course year after year, not 
minding the repetition, for each year 
they have recognized new truths, or 
have learned to apply the truths bet- 
ter to their individual lives. 

For use in the present year, a pure- 
ly doctrinal course of lessons has 
been prepared. These lessons are de- 
signed, primarily, for the mission 
branches, made up of comparatively 
new converts— members such as I 
have just described. It is anticipated 
that all of the associations in the 
foreign missions will use this course 
for the reason that the present 
year's literature lessons, "America, 
as Revealed in Its Literature," may 
not be attractive to them, as it is 
hardly appropriate for their use. And 
there will be branches in the mis- 
sions in this country, and some wards 
in the stakes, which will find these 
optional lessons better suited to their 
needs. 

"The Gospel as a Way of Life" 
is the subject of the course. The 
lessons, written by Elder T. Edgar 
Lyon, are simple and teachable 
(Dr. Lyon is a teacher in our 
Church schools), and are replete 
with illustrations of common experi- 
ence. References are confined to 
the standard works of the Church. 
This is for the reason that these 
books are available to the members 
in foreign lands, translated into their 
own language. 



38 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



This course is devoted to the 
first principles of the gospel; 
to faith, repentance, baptism, 
and the laying on of hands for 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. The 
final lessons have to do with the 
fruits of the gospel, the last one be- 
ing devoted to the abundant life, 
meaning a life abundant with right- 
eousness, in service to fellow men, 
and in obedience to the laws of God. 

It will be apparent that these les- 
sons will attain their objective— to 
strengthen the members in the 
knowledge of the fundamentals of 
the gospel plan, to make them more 
serene and sure in their faith. This 
will give them a spiritual strength, 
especially in their homes, that noth- 
ing else can give, for they will be 
strengthened in patience, forgive- 



ness, humility, courage in the face 
of trials, and in kindness. The influ- 
ence upon their growing children 
will be one of the greatest gifts to 
come to them from this knowledge 
of the gospel. For only in the home 
can the moral and religious virtues 
be ingrained into the lives of chil- 
dren. 

This simple, teachable, faith-pro- 
moting course is designed to help us 
to so make the gospel a part of us, 
that beauty, morality, and spiritual- 
ity will be present in our surround- 
ings, and become a part of our daily 
lives. 

May God bless us all in our efforts 
to interpret the gospel in the lives 
of the women of the Church, 
that all the world may be led to say 
of us, "Yes, thev are different." 



Congregational Singing and Song Practice 

Blanche B. Stoddaid 
Member, Relief Society General Board 



T 



6 4 T ~"1HE hymns we sing, speak 
what we are and what we 
believe. Faith and sor- 
row, hope and courage, trust and 
obedience, joy and thanksgiving- 
all are spoken from the heart in the 
song." 

The Lord himself acclaimed the 
power of music when, in July 1830, 
he gave a revelation through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, directed to 
Emma Smith, in which he told her 
she was to make a selection of sacred 
hymns: 

For my soul delighteth in the song of 
the heart; yea, the song of the righteous is 
a prayer unto me, and it shall be answered 
with a blessing upon their heads (Doc. 
and Cov. 25:12). 



I wonder if we realize that, for a 
few of our sisters, the only time they 
bear testimonies is in congregational 
singing. So, should not good con- 
gregational singing be an integral 
part of our Relief Society program? 
Do you choristers and organists rea- 
lize how important you are? 

The first requisite, of course, is 
enthusiasm. There is no substitute 
for that. I have in mind one Relief 
Society chorister who shows her en- 
thusiasm by standing before her con- 
gregation without a book. She knows 
her songs, and sings them because 
she loves them, so we cannot help 
but join in. I am sure she studies 
ahead of time the songs she is to 
conduct. 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



39 



I think we are too haphazard. For 
instance, in how many of our meet- 
ings do we see the presiding officer 
and the chorister hurriedly thumb- 
ing through the song book at one 
minute to two, trying to decide on 
an opening song? If the teacher for 
that day had waited until 2:20 to 
decide what she would give in her 
lesson, we could expect a very poor 
presentation, couldn't we? Why 
should not the chorister feel just as 
keenly her responsibility? 

We suggest that the ward prepara- 
tion meeting be the time to select 
the songs for every meeting of the 
month. The songs and the lessons 
should correlate, as should any spec- 
ial numbers to be given. Then, at 
this meeting, the chorister and 
organist and class leaders should 
make their selections together. The 
lesson work this year, especially in 
the literature course, will provide a 
splendid opportunity for correlation 
with the music. During the month, 
the organist will have a chance to 
practice, if necessary, and the choris- 
ter can use time valuably in studying 
the words and time of these songs, 
and really interpret them for the edi- 
fication of the Relief Society mem- 
bership. The success of good con- 
gregational singing is in having 
everyone follow the leader. And so, 
the leader must know definitely 
where she is going. 

We hope sisters, that our singing 
will be "worshipful singing." In oth- 
er words, we hope that the message 
of our songs will be the thing we 
want to get out of them. 

Samuel Smedley wrote the words 
of "I Know That My Redeemer 
Lives" about 1789. It was my priv- 
ilege to know very well the composer 
of the music as we now have it in 



our hymn book. Brother Louis D. 
Edwards was a contemporary and 
very dear friend of Evan Stephens. 
He composed many of our Sunday 
School songs, among them "Hark, 
Listen to the Trumpeters." He 
moved to my home town, La 
Grande, Oregon, about 1915, and 
conducted our stake choir for many 
years. I was fortunate enough to be 
his organist. He always wrote a 
special accompaniment for the 
hymns and anthems we sang, so I 
learned manv fine lessons from him 
—not all regarding music. He wore 
his gray hair long on his shoulders 
and had piercing black eyes, as I 
imagine the Apostle Paul had, and 
his testimony was just as powerful 
as Paul's. We sang "I Know That My 
Redeemer Lives" at his funeral in 
1921. 

Do you see, sisters, what we mean 
when we say "worshipful singing?" 

We hope Relief Society presidents 
are giving the choristers time for 
song practice twice each month. We 
suggest that this be carefully pre- 
pared and worked out by the choris- 
ter and organist. We hope, also, 
that you will teach new songs. We 
are in a rut, I am afraid, and choose 
the line of least resistance in singing 
the same songs over and over. Dur- 
ing song practice, analyze the words 
of the song, as has been suggested, 
and give the setting and background 
of the composition. Let all of the 
sisters learn the soprano part first, 
then those who read readily can 
learn the alto. The important thing 
is that every one shall participate, 
and that song practice shall be 
looked forward to with anticipation; 
a time when no one shall be denied 
expression; a time for testimonies to 
be sung. 



40 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

Get the habit of singing all of the make of a song a ragged, unpleasant 

song. Usually, it takes all the verses thing, or a smooth-flowing, melo- 

to convey the message. To avoid dious thing. 

monotony, perhaps you would not sisters, don > t ever say> «t am j ust 

have an interlude between every the is t or chorister in Relief 

verse, only between the second and Sod „ s «,, am the chodster 

third. 1 he organist, in her prepara- • t% -r c o - \ j t 

i ... • • . in Relief Society, and I am gome to 

tion, may learn a variation m inter- . Jy ? ° 

ludes, not necessarilv just repeating make m >' work as outstanding and 

the last two or three measures. I lovel V and educational as any other 

don't believe I have mentioned the P art of the R elief Society program. 

importance of the organist. I want I am going to be indispensable in the 

to emphasize that now. She can success of my entire organization." 



The Importance of Music in Relief Society 

Florence J. Madsen 
Member, Relief Society General Board 

LET us ponder how important been given. God made it, not man. 
is the music in Church serv- All other instruments are man-made, 
ices. This is a question we all Consider that. The same instru- 
should ask ourselves. The experi- ment you speak with, you sing with, 
ence of all conscientious lead- so don't say you can't sing. I am sure 
ers in Church activity indicates that all of us, as Relief Society work- 
and justifies the conclusion that the ers, realize that this is a fact, and 
music is fundamentally essential in that we are anxious to increase our 
all progressive, significant, and vital contributions toward the constant 
services. In fact, without the com- availability of musical resources, that 
plement of music, very often the in- our religious services shall, in the fu- 
tent of worship would be very much ture, be richer with appeals and in- 
like the letter without the spirit, and terests than they have been in the 
would fail to stir the worshiper with past. 

a consciousness of the values and The question now arises, What 

beauties of the gospel of Jesus Christ, can we do to make this desired and 

and the message of the prophets. necessary musical availability cer- 

"Yea," as Longfellow says, "music tain? It seems to me, that we must 

is the prophet's art; among the gifts emphasize certain underlying prin- 

that God hath sent, one of the most ciples and steps of procedure, 

magnificent." The first of these, I feel, should be 

Now, we still cling to that. We a complete and dynamic conversion 

feel that music comes from him and to the necessity and value of music 

is a gift to us. The human voice is in relation to the Church, generally, 

the one instrument that we have and the Relief Society program, par- 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 41 

ticularly. Conversion in anything is After we have decided that we are 

necessary. You, who sometimes definitely converted to the great 

have very little talent, if you can be power of music, and we have agreed 

converted to the thing you are try- that music is the handmaid of relig- 

ing to do, you will do it well because ion, and a great power for good, then, 

you will seek, and seeking, you will I would suggest an adequate musical 

find it; and you will knock, and in preparation. We need that just as 

knocking, it will be opened unto much as we need these lessons. We 

you. need our textbooks. We must have 

Do not feel that you have to have something we can refer to. 

exceptional gifts to be an organizer If you read music now, learn to 

and conductor of a singing group, read it better. Take the printed 

If, howeyer, you have some special page of music, and don't feel that it 

gift in this line, it will aid you ma- is a stranger to you, that you can't 

terially. There are mechanics to read it. It takes so little to have a 

music, and most anyone who puts fervent appreciation of music, to dis- 

forth the effort can learn them. criminate properly between musical 

Don't ever tell your children, values, and to be able to conduct 

those roundabout you who are try- music intelligently, and with due 

ing to sing or trying to play, not to artistry. This, naturally, involves 

sing or play, that they have no tal- some well-planned and systematic 

ent. Don't ever say that. Let them study and training, and, in order to 

use any melody they want to use. secure such help, we should seek out 

Sometimes it is a while before a teachers who are competent to give 

child is able to sing in tune. us the necessary instruction. Such 

Music is one of the finest cultural teachers are not necessarily in remote 
arts we know, and it is a thing that places, but may be found in your 
many of us can express at the same own neighborhood. Also, such train- 
time, ing need not be expensive. What 

Now, if you can just absorb some about the school music teacher in 
of these things, I know you can go your town? He would gladly share 
into your wards and into your stakes, his learning with you, and, perhaps, 
and you can organize and begin to just for the asking, 
move forward. And that is our You choristers are working with 
thought now, in this Centennial groups, mature and young; people 
year. Transportation is not such a who have sung, and people who, per- 
problem, and we do want our Sing- haps, have gone for years without 
ing Mothers' organizations to func- singing. We have that group. Then, 
tion. I have been able to be out and we have the young ones who have 
hear a few of them in our conven- not sung much, and who really make 
tions, and I have been delighted with a lovely group. I like some younger 
the work. Sometimes the groups are singers with the more mature sing- 
very large, sometimes they are small, ers. In maturity, we have the body 
Let us try and see if we can bring in of tone; in the younger singers, we 
all the women who want to sing, and have the freshness of tone, 
then see if we can have something to How can we blend these groups? 
give them when they come. Our voices, in a sense, are as individu- 



42 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



al as our faces are. How are we go- 
ing to help them, and how are we 
going to blend them in a common 
tone, something that we can all plan 
and work toward, and that will come 
out beautifully? 

This year, I hope you can get your 
groups together and plan something. 
You all can do that. There will be 
music mentioned in your Relief So- 
ciety Magazine. There was some 
in the December Magazine for 1942. 
In choosing your songs, choose 
something that has some goodness 
to it, and there are good things, not 



all such simple things. Don't keep 
your repertoire down to such simple 
things all the time. Let's do things 
a little harder— let's progress. I 
know you people can do that, in part 
rehearsal. I'm stressing that— part 
rehearsal. 

Don't have all sopranos. When 
you come to making your chorus, 
just simply say, "I've got to have 
so many altos; I've got to have 
so many sopranos." Try and get 
some of these younger people who 
are coming into Relief Society. They 
need you and you need them. 




RECEPTION FOR STAKE AND MISSION OFFICERS AND BOARD MEMBERS 

Wednesday Evening, October 2, 1946 

Receiving line, left to right: General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering; 
Second Counselor, Gertrude R. Garff; First Counselor Marianne C. Sharp; General Pres- 
ident Belle S. Spafford; Board member,- Leone G. Layton. 




GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



43 



OFFICERS' MEETING, OCTOBER 3, 1946 

Report and Official Instructions 



President Belle S. Spatford 



SISTERS, we are very pleased to 
greet this large gathering of 
Relief Society women again 
this morning and to bid you wel- 
come to this meeting. 

We have a few figures from the 
annual report that we wish to 
bring to your attention, in or- 
der that you may better under- 
stand the trend that the various 
phases of this organization are tak- 
ing, and that you may understand 
the phases of the program which, 
perhaps, require special attention 
during the coming year. The annual 
report for 1945 reveals that we now 
have Relief Society organizations in 
every state in the Union. 

Membership 

The membership figures for 1945 
disturb us just a little, in that they 
show a loss of 371 members, with the 
total membership of the Society at 
the close of 1945 as 101,691. This 
loss in membership we attribute to 
the fact that many organizations 
which were meeting on Sunday, 
which was a war-time expedient, have 
changed, and are now meeting on 
a weekday. We wish you to know 
that we approve the weekday meet- 
ing. We feel that more advantages 
come to the women when they meet 
on a weekday. 

Another thing that has interfered 
with our membership has been the 
population shift due to the close of 
the war. We have had some losses, 
also, from deaths and resignations, 
and a few losses from names being 



removed from the rolls, names of in- 
active members. 

Now, you do have the privilege, 
sisters, of removing names from the 
rolls under certain circumstances, 
but we hope that you will only exer- 
cise this privilege according to the 
rules set down by the General Board. 
It is a very serious thing to remove 
the name of a Latter-day Saint wom- 
an from a Relief Society roll. It 
should never be done without her 
full knowledge and full consent, and 
following a personal visit to her by 
the president or someone appointed 
by the president. 

We feel that there is opportunity 
for increasing our Relief Society 
membership. It is presumed that 
there is at least one woman eligible 
for Relief Society membership in 
each family of the Church. There 
are 61,660 Latter-day Saint families 
in the stakes of Zion not represented 
in Relief Society, and we wish that 
special attention be given to these 
women who are not enrolled. We 
also wish that you would give special 
attention to the young women, the 
brides, who are just beginning to 
establish homes, and who need to 
build their homes on the foundation 
of Latter-day Saint standards. We 
hope that you will bring these young 
women into the organization. They 
need Relief Society and Relief So- 
ciety needs them. 

Visiting Teaching 

We are very happy to report to 
you that there is an upturn in our 



44 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



visiting- teaching program. Every- 
where we note an increased interest 
in the work and an improved atti- 
tude toward it, and the figures also 
show an improvement in our visit- 
ing teaching. As a matter of fact, 
we had 7.2 visits to Latter-day Saint 
homes out of a possible 12. We 
think this is a fairly good record and 
it is particularly gratifying in that it 
shows an improvement over the year 
before. 

Sewing Program 

The educational courses were well 
received during 1945, with our class 
leaders doing excellent work. The 
Society, through the medium of the 
work meeting, carried forward an ex- 
tensive sewing program. But only 
one-third of the women of our or- 
ganization participated in the sew- 
ing program. This is disturbing to 
us in that it doesn't represent enough 
women doing the sewing, and this 
figure has persisted for two or three 
vears. We hope that you will make 
concentrated effort to bring more 
women into the sewing program. 
We hope that you will do a great 
deal to teach the young women to 
sew. This is our responsibility as 
Relief Society workers. The goal of 
this Society is to have every member 
gain the training, and experience, 
the joy and satisfaction that come 
from participating in our sewing 
program. 

Compassionate Service 

Our compassionate services have 
enlisted the attention of thousands 
of women, and a great deal of credit- 
able work has been done. However, 
this is another phase of our program 
that we feel we could expand with 
profit. We hope that you will give 
special attention during the coming 



year to the compassionate services 
which are so much needed today. 

European Relief 

During the month of December in 
1945, the Society, in support of the 
Church Welfare Plan, participated 
in an extensive relief program for 
the aid of the destitute Latter-day 
Saints in European countries. This 
participation included contribution 
by Relief Society of a total of 7,200 
blankets and quilts. We also con- 
tributed 47,173 bars of soap to this 
program, and the sisters assisted in 
the collection, sorting, Tnending and 
packing of 562,279 articles of good, 
used clothing for distribution to the 
European saints. The Relief Society 
General Board sincerely appreciates 
the work that you sisters did in sup- 
port of the European relief pro- 
gram. You not only rendered good 
service, but you rendered it in the 
spirit of willing service. You seemed 
happy to do it, and we were grateful 
for that. 

Annual Report 

I hope that you will look at the an- 
nual report published in the Sep- 
tember issue of The Relief Society 
Magazine; study it carefully, sisters. 
It has been prepared in a new and 
very interesting style by our Gen- 
eral Secretary Margaret Pickering. 

Participation in Other Programs 

Now, several questions have come 
into the office during recent months 
which we wish to answer for you 
here this morning. We have had 
numerous requests regarding the 
participation of our organization in 
health and other programs, worthy 
programs, which are wholly, or par- 
tially supported by funds other than 
Church funds. We have been ad- 
vised by Church authorities that Re- 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 45 

lief Society, as an organization, them, we think it would be a splen- 

should not undertake to promote did thing to do. 
such programs, that the members of 

Relief Society might help individ- Quilting Rates 

ually as you did during war-time in Quilt-making is both traditional 

support of the American Red Cross, and extensive in Relief Society, and 

thousands of quilts are made an- 
Participation of Girls in nually for various purposes. Relief 
Welfare Sewing Society women give willingly of their 
The handbook for leaders of Lat- time in quilting for the needy, and 
ter-day Saint girls indicates that in for co-operative, help-one-another 
working toward the standard group quilting projects. They also give of 
award that girls participate in their time in quilting to earn funds 
Church Welfare projects. Relief for the local Society by the quilts 
Society presidents have evidenced being sold at bazaars, or for in- 
some concern regarding turning over dividual orders, for example, where 
to the girls Welfare sewing assigned people order a quilt for their own 
to the Society which requires super- use. The women give their time in 
vision or sewing experience, since this service. 

the girls, in most instances, cannot Obviously, Relief Society mem- 
attend our regular Relief Society bers should not be expected to give 
work meetings where such supervi- service on quilting for individuals 
sion is given, and since they do not who can afford to pay for this serv- 
themselves have a meeting where ice at rates which yield too little in- 
Relief Society workers could go come for the organization in propor- 
and give them the directions that tion to the quilt-making service, 
they need in preparing these articles. Now, we don't want to be misunder- 
We are advised by the Presiding stood; you should not charge prices 
Bishopric that it is not expected that that are too high. We want you to 
the girls share the Welfare sewing, give full value in sewing, or any oth- 
requiring technical sewing skill, un- er type of service, in this organiza- 
less you can provide some supervi- tion. We stand for that, 
sion for them. But, sisters, there is But I wish to give you this 
much sewing assigned to us by little example to illustrate why 
the Church Welfare Program we bring this before this meeting, 
which does not require technical In one ward a quilt was made 
skill, and we feel that it would be a for a woman living in a neigh- 
fine thing to share this sewing with boring state. It was reported to 
the girls. The participation of the me by her stake president that at 
girls in the Welfare sewing would least 204 hours were required to quilt 
be encouraging to them, and I think, this quilt, with thirty-five women 
too, it would be good training look- participating at different times. Had 
ing toward their eventual member- one woman made the quilt, it would 
ship in our organization, and it have required her working seven 
would also bring them close to the hours a day for thirty days. The So- 
Church Welfare Program. So if you ciety charged $8.00 for the quilting 
have sewing that you can release to service, 



46 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

Now, the women give their serv- Relief Society Building 
ice to the organization, but it is Last year the Relief Society worn 
the responsibility of Relief Society en in the general session of our con- 
officers to direct this fine service ference voted to support the Gen- 
contribution of the women along eral Board in a building program, in 
the most economical and profitable the erection of a Relief Society build- 
lines to the Society. You have a re- ing in Salt Lake City. Due to cir- 
sponsibility to utilize this contrib- cumstances over which we have had 
uted service in the most necessary no control, we have up to date been 
and profitable way. We call this to unable to go forward with our build- 
your attention for that purpose. ing program. However, as soon as 

Now, some of you have asked definite plans are worked out and 

about quilting prices. We refer you approved, you will be advised, 
to The Relief Society Magazine, 

September 1944, page 526, for sug- Scope of Relief Society Work 

gested prices. Sisters, the work of Relief Society 

is a great and a mighty work. It is 

Missionary Work Not Relief the work assigned by the Church to 

Society Responsibility the women of the Church. It takes 

Since the opening up of mission- the diligence, it takes the ability, it 

ary work, following the release of so takes the prayer, it takes the faith, it 

many of our young people from war takes the understanding of everyone 

service, a number of Relief Society of you to carry it forward, and it is 

presidents have asked for advice as the prayer of my heart that everyone 

to whether or not Relief Society of us will be endowed by our Heav- 

should collect funds or use funds enly Father with the requirements 

which they may have on hand to necessary to carry forward the work, 

support a missionary in the field. Re- and that we will experience the joy 

lief Society has not been assigned and the satisfaction that come from 

the responsibility of keeping mission- serving our Heavenly Father and 

aries in the field. It appears that keeping his commandments. And 

the work assigned to us is so great in may he bless you in the work to 

scope that Relief Society should not which you are called, I pray, in the 

assume added responsibilities. name of Jesus Christ, Amen. 

Tribute to Sister Louise Y. Robison 

President Belle S. Spa f ford 

Delivered at the general session of Relief Society Conference, Thursday afternoon, 

October 3, 1946 

AT our last general conference, over the Relief Society organization 

held one year ago, we as its General President. At our last 

were honored by the presence conference, we were inspired by her 

of Sister Louise Y. Robison. For words, as she bore testimony to the 

many years Sister Robison presided value of membership in this organ- 



GENERAL RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 



47 



ization for Latter-day Saint women. 
On March 30, 1946, Sister Robison 
passed away, leaving the great Relief 
Society sisterhood, whom she had so 
loved and so faithfully served, to 
mourn her passing. Through her 
graciousness and her good works, 
Sister Robison endeared herself to 
Relief Society women the world 
over. Revelations 14:13 says: 

Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord . . . that they may rest from their 
labours; and their works do follow them. 



The works of Sister Robison will 
live on, a testimony to her faith and 
her diligence in promoting the work 
of our beloved Relief Society. We 
know that Sister Robison has en- 
tered into the place prepared by the 
Father for his faithful, who serve 
him and keep his commandments. 
We are grateful, as a Relief Society 
organization, for the life of Louise 
Y. Robison, and we pay tribute to 
her as a beloved and a noble leader 
of Latter-dav Saint women. 



WINTER RAIN 

Marguerite Kirkham 



The rain fell, cold and drizzling gray, 
On the garden and on the lawn; 
It beat, in a steady rhythmic sound, 
From the dusk of day to the dawn. 

The dead leaves clung to dampened earth, 
The trees were deep in wintry sleep; 
And all was drab, and bleak, and brown, 
And all the willows seemed to weep. 

But when I looked with different eyes, 
I saw the summer garden there, 

With roses smiling in the sun 

And blossoms scenting soft, warm air. 

And then I felt within my heart 
The glory of the winter rain, 
And knew its gloomy downward fall 
Was summer's promising refrain. 



Sixty years ^/igo 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, January 1, and January 15, 1887 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 



EVAN STEPHENS' SINGING CLASSES: For some years a great deal has been 
said about Bro. Stephens' wonderful faculty for teaching singing, and it is well known 
that his efforts in behalf of the youth of Zion have already been attended with the best 
success. . . . But to accomplish this the student must be interested in the work as well as 
the teacher. . . . Like many other professional men, Brother Stephens needs encourage- 
ment, and enthusiastic, as well as practical support from the community. . . . 

THE NEW YEAR: How little any of us know, unless by the spirit of prophecy 
at the commencement of a new year, what awaits us or our friends, or our people, ere 
the year shall draw to a close. . . . Faith in God, humility and patience, will overcome, 
and the right will triumph. . . . And though it is not expected all who hear will believe, 
yet the Gospel must be sounded to all nations. ... It is to be hoped that in the year now 
opening up great progress may be made in Zion, spiritual, mental and moral. . . . And 
coupled with this wish, the Exponent extends congratulations of the season and a happy 
new year to all. 

EDITORIAL NOTES: The several wards of this city, and the country wards, as 
far as we have learned, have been specially mindful of the poor, the aged and the sick 
during the Christmas season. 

CANDIES AND CREAMS: A cream made of confectioner's sugar is the basis 
of uncooked candies. Take a good-sized bowl and break into it the white of one, two, 
or more eggs, and add to it an exactly equal quantity of cold water. Then stir in con- 
fectioner's suear slowly until you have it stiff enough to be moulded. . . . Flavor to taste 
with any essence liked best. . . . Another delicious variety may be made by working into 
the cream the juice and grated rind of an orange. . . . 

BOX ELDER STAKE: The Thirty-third Quarterly Conference of the Relief So 
ciety of Box Elder Stake convened on the 14th of December, 1886. . . . After the open- 
ing exercises Prest. Harriet Snow arose and said, "I feel thankful we have the privilege 
to meet once more in a conference capacity. I trust we may have the Spirit of the Lord 
to guide us . . . ." Susannah P. Boothe, Prest. of 1st Ward, said, "Let us remember our 
brethren and sisters who cannot be with us. We can do a great deal of good in cheering 
those who are down-hearted, besides doing good to the poor. ... I hope we will not be 
weary in well doing. . . ." Sister Perry, Prest. of Three Mile Creek, said, "What good 
we have learned will follow us into Eternity. . . . Let us be kind and helpful to those 
in trouble. Let us do all in our power to share their troubles and comfort them. ..." 

DANCING IN THE WHITE HOUSE: Since Mrs. Cleveland has returned 
home it has turned out that she went to New York to shop and buy dresses. The report 
is that the new dresses have been ordered without train, or dancing length, as the dress- 
makers say .... it is said that Mrs. Cleveland intends giving one or two dancing parties 
in the White House. — Ex. 

Page 48 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




^HIS month marks the beginning 
of the Centennial celebration of 
the arrival of the pioneers in Salt 
Lake Valley. As we unfurl the scroll 
of history these hundred years have 
written, we are proud of the quality 
of womanhood our Church has pro- 
duced. The typical Mormon wom- 
an—and she is legion— has nobility, 
kindliness, integrity, intelligence, 
talent, gentilitv, and a surpassing 
faith. 

AN interesting highlight of the 
past history of our State was the 
appointment by Governor Heber M. 
Wells,. in the year 1900, of a woman 
as superintendent of public instruc- 
tion for a period of three months, to 
fill the vacancy caused bv the death 
of Dr. John R. Park. The woman was 
Mrs. Emma J. McVicker, an instruc- 
tor at the predecessor of the pres- 
ent Westminister College. She had 
been nominated for that position in 
1895, running against the beloved 
Dr. Park. However, the supreme 
court ruled her candidacy illegal. 
(Women had not yet won suffrage.) 
She very graciously withdrew, urging 
the support of Dr. Park. 

TN the national news in 1900, was a 
widow, Mrs. Alice Northlane, of 
Sioux City, Iowa, a cultured 
gentlewoman and a skilled mu- 
sician, who won fame and af- 
fluence for herself by being one of 
the best judges of cattle in the 
United States. She felt that women 



needed what the New Englanders 
call "faculty," which she defined as 
"ability, adaptability, capability." 

TN the international news in 1900 
was Tora, the Japanese wife of 
Sir Edwin Arnold, one of the most 
popular hostesses in London. Also, 
Miss Lillias Hamilton was court 
physician to the Ameer of Afghanis- 
tan. 

MRS. ANNA CATHERINE 
1 l PETERSON RASMUSSEN, 
of Castle Dale, recently died at the 
age of 102 years. She was one 
of those most invaluable Latter-dav 
Saints, a midwife and nurse of the 
early pioneer davs. .She was the old- 
est woman in Utah. That title now 
rests with Mrs. Sylvia Elizabeth Met- 
calf, of Gunnison. 101 vears old. She 
lived through Indian uprisings and 
learned the Indian language. She 
has four daughters living (one died 
a few weeks ago), 50 grandchildren. 
125 great-grandchildren and four- 
teen great-great-grandchildren. 

r PWELVE nations sent delegates 
to the board meeting in Brussels 
of the International Federation of 
Business and Professional Women's 
Clubs. Many of them were not per- 
mitted by their countries to take out 
one piece of money, so difficulties 
were many. Quite a number had 
been prisoners in concentration 
camps. Their one great desire is to 
work for peace. 

Page 49 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 34 



JANUARY 1947 



NO. 1 



cJhe I lew cfroatier 



"I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my cause; which doeth great 
things and unsearchable; marvelous things without number" (Job 5:8-9). 



ONE hundred years ago, Latter- 
day Saint women and their fam- 
ilies were preparing to travel into an 
unknown land, the wilderness of the 
great West. The places which were 
familiar and dear to them had 
already become part of the past, and 
most of these women never expect- 
ed to see their homeland again. They 
looked towards the prairies that 
reached to the mountains, and their 
wagons began the long trek over the 
emigrant trail, where few women be- 
fore them had passed. 

With the pioneer women, as with 
us today, only the conditions of the 
physical world around them were 
strange, for in their hearts there was 
a steadfast surety. They possessed 
that "kingdom of the soul" which 
could not be altered, and which 
would never disappear. 

Today, our world is strange and 
unfamiliar around us, and we see 
much that was good and strong and 
beautiful being swept away by forces 
beyond our control. It is a pity that 
men, formed in the image of God 
and destined to walk uprightly be- 
fore him, should feel themselves 
weak and powerless before mechani- 
cal creatures of their own making. 

In the presence of this great fear, 
our thoughts go back to former 
times, and we may be inclined to 

Page 50 



look upon the past, an age of achieve- 
ment and high Endeavor, as a Utopia 
that cannot return. 

And yet our thoughts should not 
be wholly turned in that direction. 
We were not made to walk back- 
wards. Our eyes should look to- 
wards the future, the new frontier. 

Nevertheless, the old solutions are 
still applicable to our new problems. 
True Christianity, the true gospel of 
Jesus, in all its purity and strength, 
has never yet been lived by any large 
part of the world at any one time. 
The practice of this gospel and its 
extension constitute, for us, the work 
of the future. 

We, as Latter-day Saints, have all 
the guides for our personal develop- 
ment, and for happiness and accord 
within the group, which were test- 
ed of old— the ancient command 
ments, the Sermon on the Mount, 
the Beatitudes— all of them imple- 
mented and strengthened by the 
scriptures and teachings given in this 
day. Thus, although our problems 
may be strange and threatening, the 
old answers still apply, the old vir- 
tues and the old commandments 
have never lost their validity. They 
still stand, and will stand as long as 
the earth endures— and after. 

V.P.C. 



\£tft Subscriptions 



The General Board of Relief Society wishes to express appreciation for 
the many gift subscriptions to The Relief Society Magazine being received 
for use in the mission field. The donors are assured that the subscriptions 
are gratefully received, and are valuable aids in missionary work. Where 
specific persons are not designated to be recipients of these gifts, the sub- 
scriptions will be sent to the various mission headquarters to be used by 
missionaries in furthering the work of Relief Society in the mission field. 



/ lew Serial to [Begin in cfevruary 

A new serial "Where Trails Run Out," by Anna Prince Redd, will 
begin in the February issue of The Relief Society Magazine. This story, 
authentically based on the exciting and colorful exploration and early settle- 
ment of the San Juan country and the border towns of Colorado, is par- 
ticularly fitting as a feature commemorating Utah's Centennial, and will 
prove to be of interest to our readers. 



A MOTHER TO HER BABE 

Roxana Farnswoith Hase 

I cannot feel that I have lived in vain, 

Nor do I mind the hours of bitter pain 

Now I behold you, feel you in my arms, 

And know the lovely beaut}' that conforms 

The sweet perfection that is yours today. 

No matter what may come, years far away, 

Now you are mine, straight from beauty's realm 

And I am gla'd that I am at the helm 

Of your frail bark to chart your course awhile, 

To start you on your trip around Time's dial. 

You are the product of my yesteryears, 

You hold my ideals, longings, hopes, and fears. 

I see in you my plan of life fulfilled, 

I build you castles no one else could build, 

Then hold you close; all else seems far away — 

I dream my dreams .... for you are mine today. 

Page 51 



Faith Is a Heritage 



Christie Lund Coles 
Chapter 10 



AS time went on, Enid made 
up, in every way possible, to 
Sharon for the lonely little- 
girl years. There were barbecue sup- 
pers in the back yard, buffet suppers 
for the crowd, more formal dinners. 

It did something to Sharon to 
know that she belonged, to know 
that she could carry her end in all 
her social contacts, that she needn't 
be afraid to accept an invitation for 
fear she couldn't return it properly. 

Enid tried to give her the good 
things. At the same time, she had 
to help her keep a sense of the great- 
er values. Sometimes, Enid wasn't 
too sure she was succeeding. Sharon 
was so alive, so full of fun, and she 
seemed to expect too much from 
life. Was she prepared to return in 
full for other things, as she did for 
the social obligations? It was hard 
for Enid to judge, as she had had the 
entire responsibility of rearing Shar- 
on. 

Yet, all seemed well. Sharon was 
selected valedictorian of her high- 
school class, which seem' d to Enid 
to be a signal honor. She ached with 
pride in this tall, beautifully poised 
young woman, who so recently had 
been her baby. 

On the night before the gradu- 
ation exercises, Enid sat stitching on 
the white tulle with its delicate pink 
and blue embroidery. As she fin- 
ished the last, tiny stitch, she laid 
the dress carefully over a large chaii 
where Sharon would see it first thing 
when she came from the party. Enid 
didn't wait up for her any more. 

Page 52 



Keeping house, teaching, entertain- 
ing, drained too much of her 
strength. Besides, she knew her 
daughter resented, just a little, her 
sitting up, and, after all, Sharon 
didn't need to be watched; she could 
be depended upon to do the right 
thing. 

Tonight, however, Enid would 
have liked to have waited up for 
Sharon, to have seen her when she 
picked up the billowy white dress, 
to have heard her exclamation. Enid 
wanted very much to have a heart- 
to-heart talk with her, to know what 
the girl planned to say tomorrow in 
her speech. 

Enid wondered if she were a little 
jealous because life was taking Shar 
on away from her so much of the 
time, a little jealous that Sharon had 
prepared this speech without any 
help, any suggestions. They had 
been so close, always, that it seemed 
impossible now that there could be 
any gulf between them, anything 
unshared. 

Enid decided that she wasn't jeal- 
ous, that she just wanted to be sure 
she had done a good job, so that 
whatever might happen to Sharon, 
she would have something within 
her that would give her the strength 
to meet life. 

The next day, as she helped Shar- 
on get ready, Enid was patient with 
her in her excitement and nervous- 



ness. 



"Oh, Mother," cried Sharon, "I'm 
scared to death. I'll never get 
through this ... I just won't ever." 



FAITH IS A HERITAGE 



53 



Enid said something which she 
had told herself she would not say, 
hoping the girl herself would men- 
tion it first, "Don't . . . don't you 
think you should read me your 
speech, let me hear how it sounds 
before you give it? You've been so 
secretive about it." 

Sharon avoided meeting her 
mother's eyes, pretended interest in 
the way her skirt fell about her hips. 
'Td rather not, Mother ... if you 
don't mind. You come up there and 
hear it." 

"All right ... if that's how you 
want it. But we haven't ever had 
anv secrets, don't let's start." 

"This isn't a secret, Mom. It's 
just ... Oh, I can't tell you/' 

Her young face was so pained that 
Enid smiled at her reassuringly, 
"Forget it. And hurry! Ray will be 
here to pick you up in a few min- 
utes." 

"You like him, don't you? You 
think he's nice?" 

"Yes, I like him very much, but I 
don't want you to get too serious." 

"We won't . . . not for a few 
\ ears. You can be sure of that." 

Later, Enid dressed and went to 
the commencement exercises. She 
saw Mr. Fletcher sitting on the 
stand. He was to be one of the 
speakers. Enid knew that since she 
had given him a definite "no" for an 
answer, he had been courting a wid- 
ow from a neighboring town, but it 
didn't mean anvthing to her. Even 
with the loneliness of her life crowd- 
ing upon her, she knew that there 
could be nothing between them. 
She had known something so real, 
so wonderful, once, that she could 
not be satisfied with something in 
ferior. 



CHE took her seat as near the front 
as she dared to sit without ap- 
pearing to be too anxious. Her heart 
was pounding harder than if she her- 
self were to deliver the address. She 
kept praying that Sharon would do 
all right, would not be too nervous. 

She was startled from her thoughts 
by a voice beside her saying, "Hello. 
Do you remember me?" 

She looked up to see the tall fig- 
ure of Mr. Richards, Billy Richard's 
father, who had visited her at school 
the day Miss Nobbit had died. "Of 
course I do," she assured him, put- 
ting her hand rather spontaneously 
into his, "How are you?" 

"Wonderful," he beamed upon 
her, "are you saving this seat for any- 
one special?" 

"Not unless it is for you," she 
told him, feeling young and gay for 
the first time in ages. "Sit down." 

He talked to her freely until the 
program started, and told her the} 
had discovered a rather rare mineral 
on his farm, which might mean a 
great deal to him. "Of course, I'll 
keep on farming," he said, "it's sort 
of in mv blood. I like the look of 
the earth, new-turned by a plow; the 
first green showing above it. I like 
to get out at sunrise and look at the 
quiet and beautiful world on all sides 
of me, to feel myself part of it . . ." 

"Why, you're a poet," she mur- 
mured, delighted, "you could con- 
vert a whole city full of people to be- 
coming farmers with such language." 

"Maybe I could convert you to 
coming out to see it. I've thought 
of von manv times since that dav. 
But ... I didn't dare ask you for a 
date. I heard you were going with 
Mr. Fletcher. Then, just the other 
day, I heard he was going to marry 
some woman from out of town . . ." 



54 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



"Is he? I hope he'll be happy/' 
she replied. Then she turned back 
toward the stage. "Sh. . ." she whis- 
pered, "they're going to begin." 

The first part of the program did 
not register much with Enid because 
of the excitement of waiting for 
Sharon, of seeing her on the stand, 
her slender hands folded in her lap, 
her head held high. 

Then, it was time for Sharon's 
speech. She came forward rather 
slowly. No one would have dreamed 
that she was frightened, but Enid 
knew by the way she steadied her- 
self with her hand on the small 
table. Her words began, they flowed 
out, thoughtful, sincere, beautiful 
words. 

She said, in part, "We do not ask 
an easy life, we ask, instead, strength 
for a hard one if it comes. We ask 
courage and faith similar to that 
which those we love have shown 
through all the years that we have 
known them. 

"We are the new leaf upon which 
will be written the story of our gen- 
eration. We are not so different 
from those who have gone before us. 
We ask only to be worthy of their 
approbation, onlv to be deserving of 
their faith. For faith is the greatest 
hcri'age which anyone can receive. " 

Enid felt the tears sting her eyes. 
She remembered saying those words 
to her daughter. The words about 
faith being a heritage. Sharon had 
remembered. Enid felt sure she 
would always remember. She knew 
now why Sharon hadn't wanted to 
read the speech to her. It lay too 
close to her heart, too intimate. 
Youth had a pride that recoiled from 
revealing the best that was in them 
for fear it might appear as a weak- 
ness. Rut it was there, just the same 
. . Enid knew. Here, in these 



words, was the answer to all her ques- 
tions, the recompense for all her 
years, fulfillment of her prayers. 

Wherever Tom was, she felt that 
he could see and hear and under- 
stand. She was sure his "spirit had 
been with her all the way. 

The diplomas were given out, peo 
pie began to leave. Bill Richards 
stepped back to let her go before 
him. He seemed not to notice her 
tears, and said only, "You've done a 
good job." 

She smiled at him tremulously. He 
knew, as only one who had shared a 
singular experience could know. She 
appreciated his words. 

They walked out together and met 
Sharon at the door. Enid couldn't 
find words to speak, neither could 
her daughter. They merely looked 
at one another and the tears welled 
from their bright, bright eyes. 

Bill Richards said, "It's stuffy in 
here. Maybe you and your daughter 
would like to drive out to my farm 
and have some homemade ice 
cream." 

Sharon wrinkled her nose at him f 
"O-h, boy! We certainly would. 
Can Ray go along?" 

"Bring anybody you want," he as- 
sured her, good-naturedly, "We'll be 
out front." 

They drove west of town, saw the 
green, lush fields, the tall poplars 
bordering the road, the streams that 
gurgled and sang over the rocks as 
though repeating the words, "God's 
in his 'heaven, all's right with the 
world." 

Enid smiled to herself in complete 
contentment, in utter, joyous peace. 
She knew that, as the past had been 
good, the future, too, would be tak- 
en care of, would be rich and full. 

If she kept her heritage of faith. 
The End 



LESSON 




DEPARTMENT 



Q/heolog y —Church History 
Lesson 23— Unsung Heroes in Zion's Cause 

Elder H. Wayne Diiggs 
For Tuesday, April 1, 1947 

Objective: To appreciate the countless unheralded men and women who have stood 
firm within the Church, to move forward the work of the Lord. 



TTAH'S centennial year 1947 has 
come in with marked celebra- 
tions. Thousands of dollars will be 
spent to bring to mind again the men 
and women who crossed the plains 
to build their Zion. The leaders and 
colonizers of the great Latter-day 
Saint State will be fittingly eulo- 
gized, and monuments of lasting 
beauty will rise to tell their story. 
All this should be, for every cause 
must have great men to lead. Yet, 
too, in every movement, there must 
be those who follow in faith and de- 
votion. It is to these unsung heroes 
in Zion's cause that we now most 
fittingly, in the year of 1947, pause 
to pay tribute. Their number is leg- 
ion, their modest deeds and virtues 
countless, and without them, there 
could have been no kingdom of the 
Lord established. 

Unlike the other lessons in this 
series, this lesson will not have ques- 
tions and readings for discussion. 
Rather, it is suggested that the hour 
should be spent in recalling faith- 
promoting stories that certainly 
abound in every Latter-day Saint 



home. For those classes which do 
not have the older saints, it is sug- 
gested that stimulating stories of 
the early settlers of Utah, recorded 
in biographical form, be assigned for 
telling on the day this lesson is giv- 
en. It is hoped, however, that in 
every ward and branch Relief Society 
there may be found the individual 
stories of a local nature, which may, 
on this day, herald the unsung stories 
of men and women, whose deeds the 
Lord has faithfully recorded for re- 
ward. 

For an example of the stories that 
are sure to be found for such a les- 
son as this, the following heretofore 
unwritten account of William Tern' 
of Draper, Utah, is given: 

On the pleasant countryside of Rhode 
Island some hundred years ago, two young 
hearts found companionship. The bov an- 
swered to the name of William, the girl 
befittingly was known as Mary. They were 
married. She then became a Terry, and 
only on occasion referred to her maiden 
name of Phillips. These two young peo- 
ple proudly traced their line back to the 
Mayflower stock of New England. Serious 
in deportment were they, for the Lord's 

Page 55 



56 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



word had ever been a part of their up- 
bringing. 

Not many of the happy years of their 
married life had passed before Latter-day 
Saint missionaries found them and their 
then small family of girls. Wholehearted- 
ly, these two embraced the faith and set 
out for a land unknown, which God had 
set aside for his people. Ere their journey 
to the mountains was completed, another 
little girl was born, who was given her 
mother's name. When William and Mary 
finally looked upon the promised land, 
their eyes were filled with tears. Before 
them lay a dry and burning stretch of 
earth. "Sage, sage, sage," spoke William. 
"Mary, if it weren't for my religion, I'd 
yoke these oxen again and turn them back 
to New England." 

But they went on, and obedient to their 
leader's call, settled south against the shel- 
tering upland of the Wasatch Range, to 
help found the town now known as Drap- 
er, Utah. 

There were many hard years ahead, 
years of cold and hunger, before the green 
fields of wheat and corn blossomed in the 
\ alley sun. One winter, father William 
had but little food for his family. The 
flour sacks were empty by the time the 
early March winds cut through the cabin. 
One day, as this good man went forth to 
open the ditches along his acres, his young- 
est daughter Mary, with childlike love, saw 
the pain of hunger in his face. Lovingly, 
she found the flour sacks and set about to 
dust them for every precious sift. Her 
patience was rewarded, for by afternoon, 
she had enough to make two small 
jolmnycakes. 

When evening came her father did not 
return. At first, there was no alarm, for 
it was thought he had stayed late to end 
liis chores. But when the night began to 
fall, the little girl helped her mother bolt 
the door. Indians were always near, and 
in their dark and quiet forms, one never 
knew what danger might be found. 

At midnight, there came a quiet tapping 
it the door. The mother stirred to ask 
who knocked, in hopes it might have been 
her husband, but when no answer came, 
in fear, she approached the covered win- 
dow. 

Mary, her daughter, meantime thinking 
it was her father, had slipped to the door 
and unlatched its fastenings. T^ her sur- 



prise, a foot was forced within. In fear, 
the little girl leaned with all her might 
against the door to pin the toe that ap- 
peared. Her mother hastened to her aid, 
and together they held whoever was with- 
out from further pushing. By this time, 
two other daughters, awakened by the 
noise, joined in the struggle. Presently 
Mar}', the youngest child, exclaimed, 
'Mother, it is father's shoe." With an 
anguished cry of relief and pain, they flung 
open the door. There, half slumped against 
its frame, stood William, too faint and 
weak to even knock again. With loving 
care, the family helped him in and up to 
the little fire where they warmed him into 
life again. How sweet it was for Mary, 
then, to offer him the johnnycakes her 
little hands had dusted into being. 

After several years of struggle and effort, 
the Terry home in Draper began to look 
more like the New England cottage Wil- 
liam and Mary had left for the Church. 
Trees and grass replaced the purple sage, 
and the surrounding acres no longer baked 
in the sun. To add the eastern touch of 
their former home, they built a loom in 
the attic. There, father Terry, under the 
watchful eyes of his girls, would set the 
shuttles busily weaving the cloth so much 
in demand by the town folk and the saints 
on the surrounding farms. Things grew 
brighter, and the struggle of the plains, 
and the hardships of the early settlement, 
began to fade into memory. 

One day an important letter arrived 
from Salt Lake City. Father Terry opened 
it and read. His face became grave. 

"What is it, William?" asked his wife. 

"We've been called on a mission to help 
colonize Southern Utah, where it is said, 
they can grow cotton and silk for weav- 
ing. President Young wants all the ex- 
perienced textile workers he can enlist to 
move south and help develop the indus- 
try." 

Mary touched the comer of her apron 
to her eyes and turned away. Nothing more 
was said about the letter that night at the 
supper table. When the morning came, 
after a night of prayers, William went out 
to the barn to hitch up his team. "I've 
been asked to report to Brother Young's 
office as soon as possible," he told his 
wife, "to discuss the matter of our move. 
I'll be back by evening." 

The best part of the forenoon had 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



57 



passed by the time William Teny arrived 
at Brigham Young's office. He entered 
the outer room, removed his hat, and 
seated himself. It was a busy office. Many 
people were there, who passed in to see 
the president. One after another gained 
conference and left, but no one of the 
office help inquired of Brother Terry as 
to his visit. The afternoon wore on. At 
four o'clock, William picked up his hat 
and left. He was an independent New 
Englander. That evening, when he ar- 
rived home with no report, he told his 
wife that they would have a few more days 
to wait before final word was given on the 
call. 

A week passed. Then, one morning a 
second letter arrived from Salt Lake City. 
Unmistakably, the envelope indicated the 
sender. It was from President Young. In 
effect, he had written inquiring as to why 
Brother Terry had not been to see him, 
as requested. The next day Father Terry 
sat down and answered. Politely he in 
formed the president of his trip to Salt 
Lake on the day following the receipt of 
the first letter, and of his spending the 
afternoon in the outer office with no re- 
sults. In conclusion, he wrote, "The trip 
from Draper to Salt Lake is no farther 
than the trip from Salt Lake to Draper. 
I'll be at home any time you care to call." 

When President Young i eceived this re- 
ply, he immediately drove south. The two 



Church members met. It was a pleasant 
but serious conference. They discussed 
the cause of Zion in its particular relation- 
ship to the Terry family. Not long after, 
Brother William and his family moved 
south. The sad part of this story is that 
while in Utah's land of Dixie, William 
Terry contracted an illness which took 
his life. He was then in his early forties. 
Mary and her large family, mostly daugh- 
ters, again returned to Draper to make 
their home. 

Unsung, but not forgotten to the 
Lord, are the countless acts of like 
devotion that made possible the 
building of Zion in the latter days. 
This is but small tribute the writer 
can pay to the memory of so fine a 
great-grandfather and great-grand- 
mother. 

References 

Stories of the pioneers, extolling their 
virtues may be found in many sources, 
particularly Church magazines. Other rich 
sources for such stories are the lesson 
pamphlets issued by the Daughters of the 
Utah Pioneers, to be found in most Church 
communities, and the book A Story to Tell, 
issued by the Sunday School and Primary, 
for sale at the Deseret Book Co. 



Visiting cJeacuers' 1 1 lessages— Our Pioneer 

Heritage 
Lesson 7— Dependability 

President Amy Biown Lyman 

For Tuesday, April 1, 1947 

Objective: To understand more completely the great pioneer virtue — dependability; to 
show how the pioneers cherished their honor in their dealings with their fellow men. 



DELIGION, which is a mighty 
force, and helps to bring out the 
best in man, was uppermost in the 
minds of the pioneers. It helped to 
confirm them in their ideal of de- 
pendability. It gave them incentive 



and determination to deal fairly and 
justly with one another, and with all 
others, including the traders, the 
trappers, and the Indians. 

The whole life and spirit of the 
pioneer camps, and, later, of the pio- 



58 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



neer communities, was conducive to 
right and proper living. They could 
be relied upon as individuals and as 
groups. Their word was as good as 
their bond. 

On the 25th of July, 1847, the day 
after their arrival in the Valley, the 
following note was made in the diary 
of a pioneer: 

The President said he wanted the 
brethren in overhauling their wagons to re- 
turn everything that did not belong to 
them, to the owner, as many things had 
been changed [exchanged] by the way; 
even to the value of 6^4 cents. 

The diaries of the pioneers reveal 
the trust and confidence they had 
in one another and the neighborly 
spirit of co-operation and generosity 
which existed. So great was their 
trust and confidence, that both men 
and women exchanged labor, service, 
and equipment, and even made loans 
of cash without written agreements. 

In those days, contracts for raising 
and feeding cattle, for clearing land, 
and for building homes were often 
only oral, but they were completed 
without misunderstandings, because 
of the honesty and fairness that 
existed among the people. Women, 
as well as men, were also generous 
and trustworthy. One pioneer wom- 
an has stated that she nursed a 
friend on three different occasions 
when babies were born, and that 
this friend extended to her the same 
service. 



Following, are two excerpts from 
the journal of a pioneer of 1847. The 
first refers to the time he was a resi- 
dent of Perry County, Illinois, and 
was selling his property there prepar- 
ing to leave for the West: 

The next day I went to the home of my 
brother-in-law to whom I sold some lands 
left me by my father. He paid me in 
property, and, on the 29th of January, I 
let Brother G. P. D., the elder who had 
converted and baptized me, two yoke of 
oxen, worth $65.00 each, and two horses, 
worth $65.00 each; and also $10.00 in 
cash to enable him to remove his family 
to the wilderness, he not having means of 
his own. 

In the second excerpt, May 28, 
1848, at Winter Quarters, the pio- 
neer records further: 

I got my wagon and equipment I had 
left with Brother G. A. S. last fall when I 
returned from the mountains [Utah] . . . 
I let Brother S. have my ox team put on 
a plow to break prairie while I was wait- 
ing on the ferry, which was very crowded. 

Dependability, as a trait of charac- 
ters as necessary today as it was in 
the days of the pioneers. In Church 
work, as in everyday living, the per- 
son who can be relied upon, whose 
word is as good as his bond, will be 
sought after, and his talents will be 
called into full and useful endeavor, 
both for the good of himself and 
that of others. 

Anyone who lacks dependability 
should strive assiduously to cultivate 
it. 



WINTER BOUQUET 

Ruth H. Chadwick 

Star flowers of hoary filigree 
Flank the heavy, crystal plumes, 
While frosty snowdrops guarantee 
Spring violets and crocus blooms. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 59 

Vi/ork 1 1 Leetiag—StW\n% 

(A Course for Optional Use by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Lesson 7— Buttonholes and Fasteners 

Work Meeting Committee, Velma N. Simonsen, Chairman 

Objective: To complete the garment, using proper fastenings and buttonholes. 
Textbook Reference: The Complete Book of Sewing, Chapter 19. 

Buttonholes Snap fasteners, hooks and eyes, 

Buttonholes should be one six- zippers, and flat buttons are all used 

teenth to one eighth of an inch long- for concealed garment closings, 
er than the diameter of the button. Shank-stem buttons, covered but- 

Ball buttons require a larger button- tons, linked buttons, decorative but- 

hole than flat buttons, to allow for tons, tiny buttons, tape and decora- 

their height or thickness. Determine tive cord fastenings, and plackets, are 

the proper size by cutting a test but- f or practical as well as decorative 

tonhole in a piece of waste fabric. purposes. The closing of a garment 

Measure accurately for the placing may be concealed or emphasized 

of buttonholes. Use a ruler, notched f or decoration, depending upon the 

cardboard gauge, or mark through type of garment and individual taste, 
the perforation in your pattern. In- 
dicate the position and the length of 

the buttonhole by a line of running Fasteners 

stitches. If the buttonhole is to be In choosing the fasteners, it is just 

made through two or more layers of as important to understand the uses 

fabric, baste the layers of fabric firm- of the different kinds of fasteners as 

ly together, to hold them in place, it is to know how to put them on. 

before cutting the buttonholes. Fasteners should be sewed secure- 

It is an arbstic accomplishment to , .., , . , , , , 

1 ,, . 1 r .1 r 1 . .1 ly with a heavy cotton thread ( unless 

be able to make perfectly horizontal, 3 . _ .. 7 . , , . N _ v , 

tailored, vertical, bound, corded, used on a delicate fabric). For a large 
two-piece, or welt buttonholes. A button > which m]] receive hard wear > 
buttonhole can either add to or de- use linen thread. Never use a rayon 
tract from the general effect of an or silk thread for buttons, snap fast- 
article, eners, or hooks and eyes. 



BOUND VOLUMES 



Those desiring to have their 1946 issues of The Relief Society Magazine bound, may 
do so through the office of the General Board, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, 
Utah. The cost of cloth binding, including index, is $1.75. 



60 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



JLiterature— America as Revealed in Its Literature 
Lesson 7— America Through Testing Years 

Elder Howard R. Driggs 

For Tuesday, April 15, 1947 

It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task remaining before us — that 
from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause for which they gave 
the last full measure of devotion; that we here highly resolve that these dead shall not 
have died in vain; that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom, and 
that government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the 
earth (Address of President Abraham Lincoln at Gettysburg, Nov. 19, 1863). 



npHESE closing lines from Lin- 
coln's Gettysburg Address ring 
eloquently today as they did during 
the testing hours of the war between 
our states. Serious problems then 
had divided our nation, with each 
side struggling valiantly for what it 
felt was right. The issues, bitterly 
contested in Congress, and among 
groups of citizens over the land, 
were not to be resolved through free 
debate; so war came with all its 
heartaches, sacrifice, and wounds 
hard to heal in our national life. 

Naturally, through the times be- 
fore, during, and after the war, there 
was literature of varied types— song, 
oration, story, drama— portraying 
the problems and the spirit of the 
epoch. 

Since slavery was at the root of 
the struggle, much of this literature 
pictured the negro and the old plan- 
tation life. Typical of this expres- 
sion, from the white folk, are the 
ever popular songs of Stephen Fos- 
ter. With a natural gift for creating 
lyrics and music, this artist has left 
us a heritage that carries richly 
through the years. "Old Folks at 
Home," "Old Black Joe," "Mas- 
sa's in the Cold Ground," "Oh, Sus- 
anna," are typical. 

All of his songs reveal understand- 



ing and appreciation of the folk, 
white or black, who are pictured. 
His insight into the varied master 
and slave relationship is suggested 
in "My Old Kentucky Home." Its 
lines make one feel, at first, the hap- 
pier situation, with the singer voic- 
ing joy through these words: 

The sun shines bright in the old Ken- 
tucky home; 
Tis summer, the darkies are gay, 
The corn-top's ripe and the meadow's in 
the bloom, 
While the birds make music all the day. 

Gloom is cast over this joyous pic- 
ture. Hard times, falling on the 
kindly master of the plantation, it 
is suggested, compel the sale of the 
slaves. They must go "down the 
river," is the implication, to endure 
the grinding toil characteristic of the 
"sugar-cane region." There: 

The day goes by like a shadow o'er the 
heart, 
With sorrow where all was delight, 
The time has come when the darkies have 
to part, 
Then my old Kentucky home, goodnight. 

Then, to console their kind mis- 
tress, they sing: 

Weep no more, my lady, 

O weep no more today, 
We will sing one song for the old Kentucky 
home, 

For the old Kentucky home, far away. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



61 



Here, in essence, is the theme of 
Uncle Tom's Cabin, a novel that had 
much to do with precipitating the 
conflict. Its chief character, gentle 
old Uncle Tom, as all who have read 
Harriet Beecher Stowe's famed storv 

i 

will recall, lived a happy life on a 
Kentucky plantation; then, because 
of reverses that fell upon it, was 
"sold down the ribber"— and came 
under the lash of Simon Legree. 
One bright spot, in this darker pic- 
ture of slavery, was the delicate 
daughter of the plantation owner, 
Little Eva, who found some joy and 
uplift in the kindly old slave. Topsy, 
the little colored girl, a problem 
child, adds touches of humor to the 
tale. This novel, though somewhat 
melodramatic in cast, and provoca- 
tive of strong feelings for or against 
it, still holds its place among our 
classic stories. 

A play, Harriet, recently presented 
on Broadway, with Helen Hayes in 
the title role, very effectively por- 
trayed the life of the author and the 
difficult times through which she 
lived and won her literary fame. In 
the drama, one is given also a pass- 
ing acquaintance with Harriet's 
brother, Henry Ward Beecher, 
whose eloquent sermons against 
slavery were a potent help, as was 
her novel, in stirring folk to abolish 
the evil from our land. 

In this connection, it is interest- 
ing to note that one of the greatest 
songs of America, "Battle Hymn of 
the Republic," was created by Julia 
Ward Howe, a cousin of Harriet 
and Henry Ward Beecher. Lines of 
this great hymn pointed clearly the 
purpose of the fight: 

In the beauty of the lilies Christ was born 
across the sea, 
With a glory in his bosom that trans- 



figures you and me; 
As he died to make men holy, let us die 
to make men free, 
While God is marching on. 

America, "dedicated to the propo- 
sition that all men are created 
equal," naturally could not be true 
to its highest ideals and sanction 
slavery. The Prophet Joseph Smith 
was opposed to this evil, and had 
his constructive plan by which the 
problem of freeing the slaves might 
well have been accomplished 
through peaceful means. It was de- 
creed otherwise. [See D. H. C. I, 
pp. 204-205.] 

Election of Abraham Lincoln 
placed at the head of our nation a 
firm hand, a man with kindly heart, 
and clear understanding of the com- 
mon people. Wisely, courageously, 
he guided the "Ship of State" 
through the stormy sea brought on 
by the terrible winds of passion. 
With his determination, first and 
always to save the Union, he held 
the forces supporting it true to the 
course. 

Lincoln's lodestar was to save the 
Union. In all the four years of war, 
that star was kept shining brightly 
before him. He believed heart and 
soul in the principles set forth in the 
Declaration of Independence, bul- 
warked by the Constitution of the 
United States. His attitude and ac- 
tions, as President, as well as his 
plain and pointed statements, leave 
us no doubt as to where he stood, 
both in relation to the Constitution, 
and to slavery. To one general he 
wrote: 

I am naturally anti-slavery. If slavery 
is not wrong, nothing is wrong. I cannot 
remember when I did not so think and 
feel, and yet I have never understood that 
the Presidency conferred upon me an un- 
restricted right to act officially upon this 



62 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



judgment and feeling. It was in the oath 
that I took that I would, to the best of 
my ability, preserve, protect, and defend 
the Constitution of the United States. 

To Horace Greeley, who seemed 
to feel that the President was not fill- 
ing the demand to free the slaves, 
Lincoln wrote: 

I would save the Union. I would save 
it the shortest way under the Constitu- 
tion .... What I do about slavery and the 
colored race, I do because I believe it 
helps to save the Union, and what I for- 
bear, I forbear because I do not believe it 
would help to save the Union. 

The time came when he issued 
the "Emancipation Proclamation/' 
which gave a high moral tone to the 
Northern cause. The proclamation 
declared free all those slaves in ter- 
ritory in rebellion against the gov- 
ernment. It did not affect slaves in 
slave states which had remained 
within the Union, or in territory of 
the seceded states which had been 
reconquered. This action, taken 
only after careful, intense thought 
and discussion with his Cabinet, was 
done to help save the Union. And 
the Union was saved; but Abraham 
Lincoln became a martyr to the 
cause. 

Around his revered name a great 
deal of literature has been created. 
Praise has come alike from friend 
and foe. His Secretary of War, Ed- 
ward Stanton, said, when the Presi- 
dent passed away, "Now, he belongs 
to the ages." In soulful lyrics, 
stories, dramas, orations, he is kept 
alive in spirit for us. Only brief ref- 
erence can be made here to typical 
selections, with a few illustrative 
lines. 

"O Captain! My Captain," by 
Walt Whitman, voices poignant 
sorrow, picturing the "Ship of State" 



coming in with flags flying, and peo- 
ple naturally rejoicing in its victory 
and safe return; but this poet voices 
his sorrow with these lines: 

Exult O shores, and ring O bells! 

But I with mournful tread, 
Walk the deck my Captain lies, 

Fallen cold and dead. 

William Cullen Bryant pays trib- 
ute in these soulful lines: 

Oh, slow to smite and swift to spare, 
Gentle and merciful and just! 

Who, in the fear of God, didst bear 
The sword of power, a nation's trust! 



***** 



Pure was thy life; its bloody close 

Hath placed thee with the sons of light, 

Among the noblest host of those 
Who perished in the cause of right. 

One of the sweet stories that por- 
trays the address of Gettysburg in its 
human setting, is The Perfect Trib- 
ute, by Mary Shipman Andrews. 
Lincoln, pictured just before, dur- 
ing, and after that address was given, 
is represented as feeling he had 
failed. Alongside of the oration de- 
livered by Edward Everett on the 
same occasion, his simple address of 
about two minutes seemed to fall 
with little effect. The people had 
listened intently to his words, but 
without applause. 

Lincoln, dispirited, so the story 
goes, returned to the Capital. Next 
evening, taking a little walk, he was 
run into by an excited boy who was 
hurrying to find a lawyer to make a 
will for his brother, a Confederate 
captain, near death from wounds at 
Gettysburg. The President offered 
to perform this service, and was tak- 
en to a nearby hospital. The will 
drawn, Lincoln was about to leave, 
when the captain, not knowing to 
whom he spoke, requested that he 
stay a few moments. In the brief 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



63 



conversation, the young officer told 
how his sister, secretary to a senator 
who had been at Gettysburg, read to 
him the address of the President 
there, and told him what the senator 
had said: 

"What did the senator say?" asked the 
quiet man who listened .... 

"He told my sister that the speech so 
went heme to the hearts of all those thou- 
sands of people that when it was ended it 
was as if the whole audience held its 
breath — there was not a hand lifted to 
applaud. One might as well applaud the 
Lord's Prayer — it would have been sacri- 
lege. And they all felt it— down to the 
lowest. There was a long minute of rev- 
erent silence, no sound from all that great 
throng — it seems to me, an enemy, that 
it was the most perfect tribute that has 
ever been paid by any people to any 
orator 

"Other men have spoken stirring words," 
the captain continued, "for the North 
and for the South, but never before, I 
think, with the love of both breathing 
through them. It is only the greatest that 
can be partisan without bitterness, and 
only such today may call himself not 
Northern or Southern, but American .... 
They are beautiful, broad words, and the 
sting of war would be drawn if the soul 
of Lincoln could be breathed into the 
armies." 

Though this little story is inclined 
a bit toward the dramatic, it does ex- 
press some truths beautifully, and it 
brings a great event closer to us. 

Another novel, of greater scope, 
portraying the struggle and romance 
of the War, is The Crisis by Win- 
ston Churchill. Its scene of action 
is laid largely along the Mississippi, 
centering round old St. Louis and 
down the river, when the fight was 
on to open the way of the Father 
of Waters for commerce to the Gulf 
of Mexico. 

Another recent novel of great 
popularity, for a time, is Gone With 
the Wind. As its title suggests, it 



pictures the effect of the War on 
the South, particularly in its effects 
on those of the more aristocratic 
class. Sherman's devastating "march 
to the sea" across the heart of the 
South is vividly portrayed. Through 
this novel, its author brings the read- 
er close to the realities of the strug- 
gle. 

Countless other stories, songs, 
lyrics, orations, and dramas have 
been created, and still are being cre- 
ated, out of the literary materials be- 
queathed by the testing years when 
the fate of the Union was in the bal- 
ance. Time has softened the bitter- 
ness of the desperate fight. Heroic 
men and women who played their 
roles in it, on both sides, are placed 
in the all-American hall of fame. 
Robert E. Lee, Stonewall Jackson, 
Ulysses S. Grant, Abraham Lincoln, 
and other great leaders, are held in 
esteem by right-thinking Americans 
everywhere. 

Literature, such as the following 
sweet-spirited poem, has laid a heal- 
ing touch on the wounds of this war 
between our states, and helped to 
make North and South again one in 
spirit. 

THE BLUE AND THE GRAY 
By the flow of the inland river, 

Whence the fleets of iron have fled, 
Where the blades of the grave-grass quiver, 

Asleep are the ranks of the dead; — 
Under the sod and the dew, 

Waiting the judgment day: — 

Under the one, the Blue; 

Under the other, the Gray. 
***** 

No more shall the war-cry sever, 

Or the winding rivers be red; 
They banish our anger forever 

When they laurel the graves of our dead! 
Under the sod and the dew, 

Waiting the judgment day; — 
Love and tears for the Blue, 

Tears and love for the Gray. 

— Francis Miles Finch. 



64 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE—JANUARY 1947 



A simple, beautiful incident in- 
spired this lyric. Its author saw the 
women of Columbus, Mississippi, 
one day decorating alike the graves 
of the Confederate and the Union 
soldiers buried there. 

Another notable expression— the 
address by Henry W. Grady, of 
Georgia, delivered before an audi- 
ence in Boston on "The New 
South," did much to help bring our 
nation together. Among the noble 
expressions in that fine oration are 
the following: 

The New South is enamored of her 
new work. Her soul is stirred with the 
breath of a new life. The light of a 
grander day is falling fair on her face. She 
is thrilling with the consciousness of 
growing power and prosperity. As she 
stands upright, full-statured and equal 
among the people of the earth, breathing 
the keen air and looking out upon the ex- 
panding horizon, she understands that her 
emancipation came because in the inscrut- 
able wisdom of God her honest purpose 
was crossed and her brave armies were 
beaten .... 

In my native town of Athens is a monu- 
ment that crowns its central hills — a plain, 
white shaft. Deep cut into its shining 
side is a name dear to me above the names 
of men, that of a brave and simple man 
who died in brave and simple faith. Not 
for all the glories of New England — from 
Plymouth Rock all the way — would I ex- 
change the heritage he left me in his 
soldier's death. To the foot of that shaft 
I shall send my children's children to rev- 
erence him who ennobled their name with 
his heroic blood. 

But, sir, speaking from the shadow of 
that memory, which I honor as I do noth- 
ing else on earth, I say that the cause in 
which he suffered and for which he gave 
his life was adjudged by a higher and fuller 
wisdom than his or mine, and I am glad 
that the omniscient God held the balance 
on the battle in his Almighty hand, and 
that human slavery was swept forever from 
American soil — the American Union saved 
from the wreck of war. 



This lofty sentiment, expressed 
from the heart of a true son of the 
South, is in perfect keeping with the 
simple words of General Grant, 
when, extending his hand to Gen- 
eral Lee, he said, "Let us forgive and 
forget." 

Discussion and Activities 

i. a. What was the great test of our 
country in the war between the states? 
b. How does Lincoln in the last lines of 
his Gettysburg Address bring out this cen- 
tral issue? c. How do his words apply to 
our world situation today? 

2. a. Read carefully "Old Folks at 
Home," "Old Black Joe," or "Massa's in 
the Cold Ground"; and point out what 
these songs by Stephen Foster suggest as 
to the old plantation life, and the poet's 
feeling about it. b. Procure one of the 
well-known negro spirituals: as, "Swing 
Low, Sweet Chariot," "Deep River." Tell 
what these folk songs show as to the Ne- 
gro's finding, in religion, expression for his 
soul. 

3. Engraved on the "Lincoln Memorial" 
in Washington, D.C., are paragraphs from 
his Gettysburg Address and his Second 
Inaugural Address. Find and read these 
two brief addresses, and point out which 
parts of them you think might well be 
chosen for such a memorial. 

4. From The Golden Book ot Favorite 
Songs, now being used by the M.I A., find 
one or more songs created during the Civil 
War times, by those of the North or South 
or both. 

5. Be prepared to name one novel or 
one drama you have read or have seen 
played, dealing with a theme out of the 
Civil War. Give, in a sentence or two 
something of the story. 

References 

American History in Verse, edited by 
Burton Stevenson. 

Churchill, Winston: The Crisis. 

Drinkwater: Abraham Lincoln. 

Golden Book of Favorite Songs. 

Hill, J. W.: Lincoln, A Man of God. 

Mitchell: Gone With the Wind. 

Sherwood, R. E.: Abe Lincoln in Illi- 
nois. 

Stowe, Harriet Beecher. Uncle Tom's 
Cabin. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



(5 



Kypttonal JLessoas in JLieu of JLiterature 

bourse— The Gospel as a Way of Life 
Lesson 7— The Abundant Life, Here and Hereafter 

Elder T. Edgar Lyon 
For Tuesday, April 15, 1947 



ly/TOST of the biblical accounts of 
the teachings of Jesus concern 
themselves with illustrative parables 
that he used to emphasize a principle 
of conduct or belief. Seldom is there 
a statement that can serve as a con- 
crete summary of his teachings. Per- 
haps one of the best is contained in 
his sermon that stressed the need for 
reliance upon his teachings and the 
acceptance of him as the door to the 
kingdom of God. Stressing the fact 
that, unlike the thief who came to 
steal, kill or destroy, he came to give 
men life, he stated: "I am come that 
they might have life, and that they 
might have it more abundantly" 
(John 10:10). 

This expression, "The Abundant 
Life," has come to be thought of as 
one of the finest descriptions of the 
purpose of life that has ever been 
made, and while it is true that an 
abundant life may be obtained in 
this mortal sphere of action, the 
Lord's real thought in this expres- 
sion had to do with the life to come. 
He promised those who follow him 
persecution, hate of the world, de- 
privation of many things, and this 
has been the history of his people, 
very largely, when they have faith- 
fully served him. The true meaning 
of the abundant life is the reward of 
exaltation which is to come. 

For this life, it implies that the 



Christian should be living a life that 
is full of goodness, joy, service, con- 
tentment, faith, vigor, righteousness, 
and all virtues that make life worth- 
while. 

Turning from the realm of ab- 
stract ideals to the physical world in 
which we live, requires that the 
abundant life be interpreted in terms 
of daily living and social conduct in 
our society. One of the most funda- 
mental requirements for living 
abundantly is the enjoyment of good 
health— spiritually, mentally and 
physically. Nowhere is this fact 
stressed more clearly than in the Lat- 
ter-day Saint Word of Wisdom 
(Doc. and Cov. 89). The Lord re- 
vealed this guide for living, staring 
the types of things that were detri- 
mental to health, and then revealed 
a list of positive ways for improving 
health. It closes with a threefold 
promise: One who observes this law 
will have increased physical strength, 
increased knowledge, and greater 
spiritual power. It was not given as 
a restriction upon freedom, but to 
lead the world to a better under- 
standing of the meaning of joyful 
living. Our modern world, on even- 
hand, is full of inducements to in- 
dulge in those things that the Lord 
has condemned, and social pressure 
makes it the "smart thing" to do. 
But a careful observer notices that 
nothing tangible that can contribute 



66 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



to lasting, abundant living, is offered 
in exchange for the indulgence. 

One of the best arguments for the 
observance of the prohibitive ele- 
ments of the Word of Wisdom that 
has ever come to our attention was 
a remark overheard in a conversation 
between two students at an institu- 
tion of higher learning. A professor 
in a physiology class had stated that 
the smoking of six cigarettes a day 
apparently had no physiological ef- 
fect upon the human system. A boy, 
addicted to the smoking habit, was 
trying to persuade a girl to join him 
in a smoke, meeting her arguments 
that it was unhealthy with the quo- 
tation from the professor's lecture. 
Finally the gid replied: "Suppose I 
do smoke six cigarettes a day, and 
suppose I have the will power not 
to smoke more than six a day, which 
I doubt I would have, if the habit 
were formed, what would I then 
have that I do not already possess, 
except stained fingers, a tobacco- 
smelling breath, and less mon- 
ey in my purse?" Her answer called 
for a statement of the merits of the 
habit, and he had nothing to offer. 
The same question might be asked 
whenever any food or drink that is 
unhealthful is offered for consump- 
tion. 

Service to mankind was one of the 
teachings that Jesus urged upon his 
followers as a means of gaining the 
abundant life. His parable of the 
good Samaritan, as well as his tech- 
ing of the need to love our neighbor, 
as intensely as we love ourselves, 
are illustrations of his concept of 
service (see Luke 10:25-37). 

The giving of our time, means, 
and talents for the benefit of others 
has proved to be one of the richest 
experiences in achieving abundant 



life. Within the Church, there is 
the basic system of giving, namely, 
that of the tithe. The Lord re- 
quires that we return to his Church 
the tenth that has been designated 
"The Lord's Tenth." In addition 
to this, there is the system of fast of- 
ferings which represent the money 
saved through abstaining from food 
for two meals on the first Sunday of 
each month. 

In addition to these fixed prac- 
tices, Church members are called up- 
on to make donations for the erec- 
tion of new chapels, or the remodel- 
ing of old ones. Many individuals 
spend large sums in support of mis- 
sionaries sent to the people of the 
earth. Also, donations for Church 
Welfare projects and quorum ac- 
tivities make demands upon the fi- 
nancial resources of the saints. 

During World War I, the govern- 
ment used a slogan in its bond-sell- 
ing campaigns that read "Give till it 
hurts." Latter-day Saints have a 
better one. They give until it hurts, 
then keep on giving, until it feels 
good. They have learned the truth 
of Paul's quotation of Jesus, "It is 
more blessed to give than to receive" 
(Acts 20:35). Giving of one's sub- 
stance overcomes selfishness, creates 
an interest in the great social and 
spiritual work of the Church, and 
draws one closer to God. Proof of 
the increased ability to give, when 
once engaged in the process, is found 
in a recent statement by President 
J. Reuben Clark, Jr., speaking be- 
fore the Welfare workers of the 
South California Region in Febru- 
ary 1946. He said: 

It is rather a curious thing to me that 
since we began this Welfare Plan and since 
we began calling upon the saints to give, 
our tithing has increased more than 150 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 67 

per cent, and is still on the increase (Des- port unity to serve unselfishly one's 

ere^News, Church Section, March 2, kindred dead, with the knowledge 

194 ' pa§e 9 '' of the joy being bestowed upon the 

The Order of Consecration and recipients of the temple work. This 

Stewardship during the Missouri pe- represents losing oneself for the sake 

riod, the attempt at living the Unit- of the gospel, but finding a new life 

ed Order in Utah, and now, the because of the increased joy that the 

Church Welfare Plan, are all organ- unselfish service brings, 

ized attempts that the Church has Jesus taught that not only must 

undertaken to afford the saints the we love our neighbors or friends, but 

opportunity of making their services that we must also love our enemies, 

to their fellow men more effective. This means that we must learn the 

An essential element of abundant value of a forgiving mind. It is dif- 
living is found in marriage and the ficult to forgive when others have 
home life built by this relationship, wronged us, yet this requirement is 
God instituted marriage and blessed one of the fundamental principles of 
it as an eternal institution. To man- conduct. In the Sermon on the 
kind he gave the command to mul- Mount, Jesus taught that we should 
tiply and replenish the earth. The seek out those whom we may have 
birth of a child brings with it the wronged and be reconciled (see 
responsibility of parents to co-oper- Matt. 5:23-24). In this dispensation, 
ate in the proper rearing of this child, the Lord has again placed upon the 
Here is a great opportunity for serv- saints the responsibility to make 
ice. The mother labors diligently, peace with those who offend them 
losing herself in service to her off- (see Doc. and Cov. 42:88, 89). It 
spring, and the father, working dili- is difficult, but it is the Christian 
gently to provide the food, clothing, thing to do, and is the first step to- 
and shelter for those he loves, also ward the realization of the ideal of 
loses himself in service to the next loving one's enemies. The Lord has 
generation. In addition to provid- said: 
ing for the physical needs, the par- 
ents have the obligation of provid- Wherefore, I say unto you that ye ought 
f ,, • . ,i • i-ii to forgive one another: for he that forgiv- 
ing further service to their children eth n * t his brother his ^passes standeth 

through teaching them proper spirit- condemned before the Lord; for there 

ual habits and fine ideals (Doc. and remaineth in him the greater sin. I, the 

Cov. 60:2^1 ) . Co-operation, un- Lord > wil1 for g ive wh ° m l will forgive, but 



ir-'i r • 1 • J of you it is required to forgive all men 

selfishness, forgiveness kindness, * and Cov 64:9-10). 
consideration, love, and duty are 

taught within the home better than An element that is essential to the 

any other place. The Latter-day abundant way of living, but often 

Saint concept of the eternity of the lost sight of in our modern world, is 

marriage relationship is a dynamic the opportunity we have to worship 

power in married life, giving to it a our Eternal Father and our Lord 

degree of permanency that cannot be Jesus Christ. He has told us that 

found elsewhere in the modern on the Lord's day we are to go to 

world. our houses of worship and offer our 

Temple work affords one an op- donations, partake of the sacrament- 



68 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



al emblems, and offer prayers of 
thanksgiving, gratitude and praise, 
as well as prayers for our needs (Doc. 
and Cov. 59:7-16). 

Certainly, our prayers should em- 
phasize our gratitude and thanks, 
not merely supplicate for our wants. 
In order to draw close to God in our 
devotions, we must worship intelli- 
gently. The Lord stated in Doctrine 
and Covenants 93:19, that he was 
revealing the information contained 
in that section that we might under- 
stand and know how to worship and 
know what we worship. Only when 
the human soul comes in tune with 
divinity is that soul able to live on 
the level of abundant life. 

In spite of all the requirements 
placed upon members of the Church, 
both financial and service require- 
ments, the gospel does not require 
one to live the life of an unhappy 
person. The ideal of joy has always 
been a basic interpretation of our 
attitude toward life (II Nephi 
2:25). The joyous life is a good life. 
A good life is a clean life. A clean 
life is a worshipful life, and a wor- 
shipful life is one that is lived in 
conformity with the spirit of the gos- 
pel. When one is healthy, generous 
with his material wealth, has a good 
home, and a happy married life, gives 
himself in the service of others, 
learns forgiveness and love of those 
who offend him, and has learned to 
approach God in the true spirit of 



worship, his life should be radiantly 
happy, because he has found the 
path that leads to the abundant life 
that Jesus came to give mankind on 
this sphere of existence, as well as in 
the world to come, by earning in- 
dividual exaltation in the kingdom 
of God. 

Discussion and Activity Problems 

1. Have a member of the class report on 
the personal joys that come to those who 
observe the Word of Wisdom. 

2. Why do you suppose that temple 
work for the dead is so satisfying to those 
who perform the vicarious work? 

3. How do you account for the fact 
that there has been such a great increase 
in the payment of tithes since the Church 
Welfare Plan began operation? 

4. What is your personal feeling toward 
the doctrine of becoming reconciled to 
those who have offended you, as given in 
Matt. 5:23-24 and Doctrine and Cove- 
nants 42:88-89? 

5. Why is the "abundant life" a truly 
happy life? 

6. What relationship do you see be- 
tween the 13th Article of Faith and the 
"abundant life" 

7. What is the "abundant life" in the 
hereafter? 



References 



Amid 



Bowen, Albert E.: Constancy 
Change, pp. 27-42, 141-154. 

Smith, Pres. Joseph F.: Gospel Doctrine, 
pp. 300-311, 341-350. 

Talmage, James E.: Articles of Faith, 
pp. 429-437, 442-452. 

Talmage, James E.: Vitality of Mormon- 
ism, pp. 206-209, 212-216. 

Widtsoe, John A.: Program of the 
Church, pp. 35-44, 93-101. 



LATITUDE 
Dow.thy J. Roberts 



There must be winter, that no fraying leaf 
Hang in shreds and thin the summer shade; 
And this clean severing and harvest sheaf 
Of death, and seed, and a world, remade. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



69 



Social Science —The Family in the Gospel Plan 
Lesson 6— Constructive Use of Time 

Social Science Committee, Leone O. Jacobs, Chairman 

For Tuesday, April 22, 1946 

'Thou shalt not idle away thy time" (Doc. and Cov. 60:13) . 



« \ RE we getting the most out of 
life?" is a question worthy of 
serious consideration. Someone has 
said, 'The people of America are 
getting nowhere fast." The tempo 
of life today is such that we may eas- 
ily lose sight of the course which 
brings true happiness and content- 
ment. Do we follow a pattern of 
life which includes the real values, 
or do we clutter up our lives with 
many nonessentials? 

Are our lives ruled by chance, or by 
choice? Do we do the things that 
just happen to come along, or do we 
choose what we shall do because it 
yields good returns? With our lives 
so full, and with so many demands 
on our time, discrimination is im- 
portant. "Wisdom consists not in 
knowing many things, nor even in 
knowing them thoroughly, but in 
choosing that which contributes 
most to our lasting happiness." 

What are the essentials of life? 
What could well be eliminated? The 
National Safety Council puts out a 
little circular called "A Check List 
for Safety." It points out various 
essentials which should be examined 
in each home to ensure the physical 
safety of members of that household. 
Let us consider "A Check List for 
Safety" to ensure a well-rounded 
life, not only for physical safety, but 
for mental and spiritual safety as 
well. 



Religion Essential 

The Savior said, "But seek ye first 
the kingdom of God and his right- 
eousness; and all these things (mean- 
ing food and drink and clothing) 
shall be added unto you." Thus we 
learn that religion should be basic 
to our lives. It is a must on the 
check list for safety. Worldly pleas- 
ures and accumulations should onlv 
be added to spiritual development. 
The time spent in fulfilling religious 
assignments, attending Church 
meetings, in studying the gospel, 
and teaching it to our children, is an 
essential part of our schedule. 

No time is better spent than that 
time devoted to personal and family 
prayers. Participating in family 
prayer can do much to closely unite 
a family and to fortify its members 
against each day's temptations. 

Pray always, and I will pour out mv 
Spirit upon you, and great shall be your 
blessing — yea, even more than if you 
should obtain treasures of earth and cor- 
ruptibleness to the extent thereof (Doc. 
and Cov. 19:38). 

Since the gospel of Jesus Christ 
embraces all that is good and true, 
there is no danger of leaving out 
anything of value if we live the gos- 
pel in its fullest sense. It is part of 
our gospel to care for our bodies— 
to do everything in our power to 
promote good health. This means 
many things: eating properly, ab- 



70 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 

staining from those things which are age was asked how he had enjoyed 
detrimental to health, getting suf- his recent trip to Yellowstone Park, 
ftcient rest, and some wholesome "Oh, it wasn't much," he replied, 
recreation. It is unwise for people "We were gone only four days, in- 
to live at such a high speed that they eluding going and coming, and we 
endanger their health. didn't have time to see much or stop 

along the way to visit anyone. Just 

Recreation hurry there and hurry back. But the 

We know that pleasure and rec- trip I really enjoyed there was the 

reation are also important to health one we took about thirty years ago, 

and happiness, but there is a ten- when we went with a team and wag- 

dency today to overemphasize rec- on, and were gone a whole month, 

reation. Young people, and many We had time to get a good look at 

older ones, feel that if they do not go the scenery before we sped by, and 

out several nights a week, the world to get out and fish if we wanted, or 

is passing them by. Many social to lay over an extra night if it 

events are scheduled for each night, stormed, and to stop and visit friends 

so that people are forced either to and relatives along the way. Ah! the 

choose one and miss the others or, good old days!" We do need more 

in some instances, to visit for a short time to enjoy and appreciate the 

period at several functions. simple beauties around us. 

This lessens the real enjoyment If the time of the Sabbath day is 
derived from any one occasion, spent in pleasure seeking, the bless- 
When there is an excess of anything, ings of that day are forfeited. There 
it cannot be fully enjoyed. More is a purpose for the Sabbath day in 
pleasure is derived from one party, our lives. If we abuse this day, and 
anticipated as a real occasion, than make of it a holiday, instead of holy 
parties every night in the week, day, we are depriving ourselves of a 
which become commonplace. blessing— we are forfeiting a part of 

Many people are surfeited with a well-balanced life. People should 

pleasure and cannot get happiness plan their recreation for Saturday, 

from simple recreation. Does being at least for Saturday afternoons. And 

continually on the go bring peace evenings may provide time in which 

and contentment, more love and ap- to participate in most forms of rec- 

preciation of each other, and of life reation. 

in general? Certainly not. We hear Perhaps we have more pleasure 

men reminisce about the pleasant seeking than is necessary, or even 

times spent with old friends in good for us. Maybe we affiliate our- 

throwing horseshoes or playing selves with too many social organiza- 

checkers. These are simple, leisure- tions. More time in which to as- 

ly pleasures, but filled with as much sociate with our families and rela- 

interest as many we might mention, tives would be beneficial. Which 

Indiscriminate attendance at mov- brings us to another "must", 
ies is detrimental, although some are 

worthwhile, many are more degrad- Family Association 

ing than uplifting. Love, and home and family as- 

A gentleman about sixty years of sociations are the mainsprings of life. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



71 



Children should be the prime con- 
sideration of every married couple, 
for they bring the greatest joy, and 
are the finest contribution to the 
world that it is possible to make. 
The home is no longer the center 
of association that it has been. It has 
become, in too many instances, just 
a place in which to sleep— more or 
less a stop-over station between ap- 
pointments. If we but realized it, 
the members of our immediate fami- 
lies are the people in all the world 
most interested in our welfare and 
happiness. The more closely we 
mingle with them, the richer will be 
our lives. One writer says: 

The family is that fellowship of parents 
and children, created and promoted 
through the sharing of vital interests. The 
relationship within the family is not a 
thing, a definitely and finally established 
bond, but is a process which goes on con- 
tinuously among persons. When the in- 
terests shared are many and vigorous and 
significant, the relationship waxes warm 
and secure and precious. When the in- 
terests shared are few or weak or trivial, 
the relationship wanes, gets thin and il- 
lusory, becomes mechanized. Going 
through the form of getting married and 
the ordeal of having a baby does not auto- 
matically make a family. It provides the 
essential persons, but they must achieve 
the fellowship distinctive of a family be- 
fore they are a family in spirit and in truth. 

Is there anything we can do to fur- 
ther this family spirit? Some people 
say, "Well, that's the way the world 
is today. There's nothing we can do 
about it." But society is made up of 
individual families, and we can slow- 
ly, but surely do something construc- 
tive about the activities of our im- 
mediate family. 

One very busy mother, who gives 
lessons in elocution, in addition to 
her household duties, drives with 
her husband quite often to another 



town some forty miles away, on bus- 
iness. He likes her to accompany 
him, and no matter what she has 
planned for the day, she arranges to 
go with him. "First things first," 
she says, and she thinks her husband 
should be first. They are an unusual- 
ly happy and harmonious couple. 

An old proverb says, "Consist- 
ency, thou art a jewel." Some moth- 
ers make a fetish of keeping the 
house spotless, but send the children 
out to play with no restrictions nor 
supervision, in order to keep the 
house clean. Some wiseacre said, 
"Some women are so antiseptic in 
housekeeping that a germ can't live 
in it, and a man won't." Still a clean 
house is important, but not as im- 
portant as properly training and su- 
pervising a child, and in having a 
warm feeling of welcome and com- 
fort in the home. No amount of 
time can be spent to better advant- 
age than in training a child. 

One immaculate housekeeper says 
she sets herself certain duties to per- 
form each day and, come what may, 
she does not stop until they are all 
finished. Such an attitude is not 
wisdom. Cleaning house is not so 
vital that time cannot be taken out 
for occasions of companionship and 
culture. 

It behooves us to take some little 
time in which to read the happen- 
ings of the day and the progress of 
science— in other words, we should 
keep abreast of the times and store 
our, minds with the fine knowledge 
that is around us. Reading of in- 
ferior literature is definitely a waste 
of time and should be discontinued. 

"Dost thou love life? Then do not 
squander time, for that is the stuff 
life is made of," said Benjamin 
Franklin. Time is precious, and 



72 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1947 



each of us lias the same amount at 
his disposal each day. The success of 
our individual lives is determined by 
how we use each short, twenty-four 
hours of time. 

Brigham Young said : 

Now, sisters, if you will consider these 
things you will readily see that time is all 
the capital stock there is on the earth; and 
you should consider your time golden, it is 
actually wealth, and, if properly used, it 
brings that which will add to your com- 
fort, convenience, and satisfaction. Let us 
consider this, and no longer sit with hands 
folded, wasting time, for it is the duty of 
every man and of every woman to do all 



that is possible to promote the Kingdom 
of God on the earth (Discourses of Brig- 
ham Young, page 330; 1941 edition page 
214). 

Questions for Discussion 

i. What are the essentials of life? 

2. Are people in general seeking pleasure 
too avidly? Discuss. 

3. How may we slow down the pace of 
living? 

References 

Doctrine and Covenants, 93:53; 88:118. 
124. 

Smith, Pres. Joseph F.: Gospel Dor 
trine, pp. 295-296. 



TO A ROBIN IN WINTER 

Aileen M. OverfeJt 

Poor little robin, so tired on the wing, 
Too late in the winter, too early for spring. 
Why did you linger, why didn't you go 
Before winter came with ice and with snow? 

Come into my cottage, my poor feathered friend, 
Stay here with me until the cold winter's end. 
Then sit by my window, the first day of spring, 
And caroling gaily, your happiness singl 



DESERTED CABIN 

Maude Blixt Trone 

The little house that knew so much of singing, 
So much of laughter when the herders came, 
Is locked and shuttered tight against the stinging 
Of canyon blizzards; now there is no flame 
To light the darkened forest; and no neighing 
Of saddle horses tethered to a post; 
No tinkling spurs, no stories, and no playing 
Of mountain music; no table laid, no host. 
The yard tree stands a dark and naked splinter; 
Those who went away will never know 
How desolate the little house in winter, 
How deep the snow. 



♦♦*♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦•♦••« 



C^c 



CCOMPLISHMENT should al- 
ways be the result when energy is ex- 
pended. Yet, like a dizzily spinning top, 
many businesses go 'round in the prep- 
aration of advertising and get nowhere. 
Month aiter month, the same thing hap- 
pens again and again and nothing is 
accomplished by the expenditure of 
dollars that could be made to produce 
results. The function of a printing or- 
ganization today is to help clients to 
plan printing that builds sales — to take 
copy and dramatize it, make it so ir- 
resistibly attractive that it must natur- 
ally draw the reader's attention. The 
waste of which we speak is often due 
to lack of understanding. Realization 
of this has made us sales minded. Your 
selling problem, and our experience 
puts us in a position to print your sales 
story so that it will get results. 

The Deseret News 
Press 

29 Richards Street — Salt Lake City, Utah 



POPULAR 

COLLECTIONS 

OF SACRED AND SECULAR THREE- 
PART SONGS FOR LADIES' VOICES. 

ALL STAR OCTAVO COLLECTION 60 

COME TO THE FAIR. CHORAL COLLEC- 
TION 60 

FLAMMER COLLECTION OF SACRED 

CHORUSES— Volumes 1 and 2 Each .60 
FOX LIBRARY COLLECTION— Volume L .75 
LORENZ'S THREE-PART SECULAR CHORUS 

BOOK 60 

MOMENTS MUSICAL Z 60 

ON WINGS OF SONG, COLLECTION 35 

PARKS SACRED THREE-PART CHORUSES..1.00 
SCHIRMER'S FAVORITE SACRED 

CHORUSES 60 

Plus Sales Tax and Postage 

We specialize in L.D.S. Church music. Also 
carry large stock for schools and home use. 
Dealers in Steinway and Lester pianos, band 
and orchestra instruments, talking machines, 
records and musicians' supplies. 

DAYNES 

MUSIC CO. 

We solicit your patronage 
45-47 S. Main St. Salt Lake City 1 

l>MM > MM - l!lll ! !ll{ 



BOOKS You'll Need for Reference 

Upon the following titles are based many important parts of the 
1946-47 Relief Society Lesson Course: 



"THE GOSPEL KINGDOM" 

from discourses and writings of 
President John Taylor 

"THE GOSPEL THROUGH 
THE AGES" 

Milton R. Hunter 

"GOSPEL DOCTRINE" 

President Joseph F. Smith 

"TEACHINGS OF THE 
PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH" 

Joseph Fielding Smith 

"THE WAY TO PERFEC- 
TION" 

Joseph Fielding Smith 

DISCOURSES OF WILFORD 
WOODRUFF 

"GOSPEL STANDARDS" 

President Heber J. Grant 



$2.25 

$1.30 
$2.50 

$2.25 

$1.50 
$2.50 
$2.25 



"BRIGHAM YOUNG, THE 
MAN AND HIS WORK" 

Preston Nibley 

"ESSENTIALS IN CHURCH 
HISTORY" 

Joseph Fielding Smith 

"ARTICLES OF FAITH" 

James E. Talmage 

"EVIDENCES AND 
RECONCILIATIONS" 

John A. Widtsoe 



"DISCOURSES OF 
BRIGHAM YOUNG" 

"RESTORATION OF ALL 
THINGS" 

Joseph Fielding Smith 



$2.50 

$2.00 
$1.25 

$1.85 
$2.50 

$1.75 



DESERET BDDK COMPANY 

THE BOOK CENTER OF THE INTERMOUNTAIN WEST 
44 East South Temple P. O. Box 958 Salt Lake City 10. Utah 

Enclosed is $ Send the titles as checked above. 

Name Address 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



U. S. POSTAGE 

20 Paid 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 




Enjoying Their Sunset Years 

When someone wrote "A comfortable old age is 
the reward of a well-spent youth" he was un- 
knowingly describing the services of the Bene- 
ficial Life Insurance Company. What better 
way can one prepare for a comfortable old age 
and a guaranty of financial security than by in- 
vesting in a life insurance estate during one's 
younger years. 




Ufi 



INSURANCE 



COMPANY 



Home Office — Beneficial Life Building 
Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

GEORGE ALBERT SMITH. President 



ill. 



M.& ® & % I Ef 



i. 




VOL 34 NO. 2 



Lessons fdr May 



FEBRUARY 1947 



3 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford .-____ President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- First Counselor 

Gertrude R. Garff - Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Edith S. Elliott Leone G. Layton Velma N. Simonsen 

Mary G. Judd Priscilla L. Evans Blanche B. Stoddard Isabel B. Callister 

Luella N. Adams Florence J. Madsen Evon W. Peterson Mary J. Wilson 

Anna B. Hart Ann P. Nibley Leone O. Jacobs Florence G. Smith 

Lillie C. Adams 
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ..-----___ Marianne C. Sharp 

Editorial Secretary -------- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 34 FEBRUARY 1947 No. 2 



e 



on tents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

European Relief Elder Marion G. Romney 75 

Bishop Thorpe B. Isaacson Appointed to the Presiding Bishopric 

Elder Thomas E. Robinson, M.D. 86 

Pioneer Stories and Incidents: On the River Platte — II President Amy Brown Lyman 104 

February Table Decorations Elizabeth Williamson 110 

FICTION 

"Cast Thy Burden" — Second Prize Story Rhea Reeder Smith 88 

Where Trails Run Out — Chapter 1 Anna Prince Redd 94 

The Tin-Can Doll Kathelen M. Bennett 102 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 106 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 107 

Editorial: Fa ; thful to the Pioneer Heritage Marianne C. Sharp 108 

Notes to the Field: Program for the Evening Service of Fast Sundav, March 2, 1947 109 

Congratulations to President Amy Brown Lyman on Her Birthday — February 7th 109 

Notes From the Field: General Activities and Special Programs 

_ General Secretary-Treasurer Margaret C. Pickering 112 

LESSON DEPARTMENT 

Theology: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Over a Centurv Old 

Elder H. Wayne Driggs 124 

Visiting Teachers' Messages: Thirst for Knowledge PresMent Amy Brown Lyrran 127 

Work Meeting — Sewing: Fashion Show Work Meeting Committee 128 

Literature: America, Land of All Nations Elde 1 " Howard R. Driags 129 

Optional Lessons in Lieu of Literature: Education and Recreation ...Elder T. Edaar Lvon 135 

Social Science: Gratitude in the Home Social Science Committee 139 

POETRY 

They Say of You — Frontispiece Berta H. Christensen 73 

What the Letter Said Mabel Jones Gabbott 85 

W ; nter Garden Maude Blixt Trone 93 

Wealth of Faith Eva Willes Wangsgaard 101 

The Skier Margery S. Stewart 103 

Told at Sunset Grace Zenor Pratt 111 

Winter Harvest Ora Lee Parthesius 144 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741. Ex. 243. 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.00 a year; payable in advance. Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no copies will be 
missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new address. 
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

MAGAZINE CIRCULATION, 77,500 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 34, NO. 2 FEBRUARY 1947 



THEY SAY OF YOU 

Berta H. Chiistensen 






>ey say, who see your picture on a wall, 
mt you were kindly-lean, and tall 
r stature; quite devoid of human greed, 
man who met a crucial hour's need 
s few have done; who would not nourish hate, 
ho moved with humbleness among the great. 
hey say you paced the corridor at night 
ad prayed, in solitude, for wisdom's light, 
t held, though yearning for the guns to cease, 
fettered soul too great a price for peace. 
i ou knew men's hearts, and I have heard it said, 
You understood, because your own had bled; 
Lincoln, in that dark night you glimpsed the dawn- 
Walk with us yet— the shadows have not gone. 



The Cover: "Nature's Totem Pole," Monument Valley, Utah. 

— Photograph by Willard Luce 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 



Belle S. Spafford 
Marianne C. Sharp 
Gertrude R. Garff 
Margaret C. Pickering - 

Achsa E. Paxman Edith S. Elliott 

Mary G. Judd Priscilla L. Evans 

Luella N. Adams Florence J. Madsen 

Anna B. Hart Ann P. Nibley 



President 

First Counselor 

Second Counselor 

Secretary-Treasurer 



Editor 

Editorial Secretary 

General Manager 



Leone G. Layton 
Blanche B. Stoddard 
Evon W. Peterson 
Leone O. Jacobs 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Velma N. Simonsen 
Isabel B. Callister 
Mary J. Wilson 
Florence G. Smith 
Lillie C. Adams 

Marianne C. Sharp 

Vesta P. Crawford 

Belle S. Spafford 



Vol. 34 



FEBRUARY 1947 



No. 2 



e 



on tents 



Your Subscription 

EXPIRES 

With This Issue 

Please renew at 
once in order not to 
miss the next num- 
ber. Fill in this order 
and hand to your 
ward Magazine rep- 
resentative or mail 
with remittance to 
Relief Society Maq- 

oongramianons to rresiaem Amy Drown Lyman on ner Dirtnaay — ret z\7\rit> 0%. R' U * 

Notes From the Field: General Activities and Special Programs aZine, Zo DISnOp S 

Building, Salt Lake 
City l,Utah. Disre- 
gard this notice if 
subscription has al- 
ready been renewed. 

Howard R. Driags IZ9 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

European Relief Elder 

Bishop Thorpe B. Isaacson Appointed to the Presiding Bishopric 

Elder Thoma 

Pioneer Stories and Incidents: On the River Platte — II Presideni 

February Table Decorations I 

FICTION 

"Cast Thy Burden" — Second Prize Story 

Where Trails Run Out — Chapter 1 

The Tin-Can Doll I 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 

Woman's Sphere 

Editorial: Fa ; thful to the Pioneer Heritage 

Notes to the Field: Program for the Evening Service of Fast Sundav, \ 
Congratulations to President Amy_ Brown Lyman on Her Birthday — Fek 

r ities and Special Programs 

General Secretary-Treasurer Ma' 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



Theology: 



The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Over a Ce 

Eld 

Visiting Teachers' Messages: Thirst for Knowledge President 

Work Meeting — Sewing: Fashion Show Wor^ 

Literature: America, Land of All Nations Elde 

Optional Lessons in L^eu of Literature: Education and Recreation ....Elder T. Edaar Lvon 135 
Social Science: Gratitude in the Home Social Science Committee 139 



POETRY 

They Say of You — Frontispiece Berta H. Christensen 73 

What the Letter Said Mabei Jones Gabbott 85 

Winter Garden Maude Blixt Trone 93 

Wealth of Faith Eva Willes Wangsgaard 101 

The Skier Margery S. Stewart 103 

Told at Sunset Grace Zenor Pratt 111 

Winter Harvest Ora Lee Parthesius 144 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741. Ex. 243. 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.00 a year; payable in advance. Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no copies will be 
missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new address. 
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

MAGAZINE CIRCULATION, 77,500 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 34, NO. 2 FEBRUARY 1947 



THEY SAY OF YOU 

Berta H. Christensen 

They say, who see your picture on a wall, 
That you were kindly— lean, and tall 
Of stature; quite devoid of human greed, 
A man who met a crucial hour's need 
As few have done; who would not nourish hate, 
Who moved with humbleness among the great. 
They say you paced the corridor at night 
And prayed, in solitude, for wisdom's light, 
But held, though yearning for the guns to cease, 
A fettered soul too great a price for peace. 
You knew men's hearts, and I have heard it said, 
You understood, because your own had bled; 
Lincoln, in that dark night you glimpsed the dawn- 
Walk with us yet— the shadows have not gone. 



The Cover: "Nature's Totem Pole," Monument Valley, Utah. 

— Photograph by Willard Luce 








j '* J ^Kjm' j 


B '^iH 


11 


- 










' v.,-- ; 


: 


Blf^''^L/ <; ;i i 







Courtesy. Freeiaem ttroeaard 

PRESIDENT GEORGE ALBERT SMITH AND OTHER CHURCH LEADERS 

WHO MET IN WASHINGTON, D. C, NOVEMBER 1945, TO MAKE 

ARRANGEMENTS FOR SENDING RELIEF SUPPLIES TO 

EUROPEAN SAINTS 

Standing in front of the Washington Ward chapel, left to right: Elder Joseph 

Anderson; Elder John A. Widtsoe; Elder German S. Ellsworth; President George Albert 

Smith; Elder Thomas E. McKay; Elder Edgar B. Brossard, President of Washington Stake. 



European Relief 

Elder Marion G. Romney 

Assistant to the Council of the Twelve 

Report of food, clothing, and shoes sent by the Church in Zion, through its 
Welfare Program, to Church members (and others) in Europe, between October 29, 
1945, and December 1946. 

* * * * 

For I was an hungred, and ye gave me The total of the three groups is 

meat . . . naked, and ye clothed me . . . 2 q 700. 

Verily, I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 'S? . ... , . . 

have done it unto one of the least of these l ne saints living in the missions 

my brethren, ye have done it unto me located in the liberated and Ger- 

(Matt. 25:35, 36, 40). man countries were in desperate 

WHEN the "cease fire" order ne ^d. In these countries, cities had 

was given in Europe on been bombed, transportation sys- 

V-E dav May 8 104c; there ^ems disrupted, industries demolish- 

were approximately 30,000 Church ed > farms and gardens trampled out 

members in the European missions. and livestock driven off, and the 

A complete and accurate record is substance of the people destroyed, 

being compiled, but it is not yet For man Y months, the liberated 

available. The best information at countries had been occupied by a 

hand indicates that the membership bitter and Asperate invader. The 

in the respective missions was as P eo P le had been robbed and P mn ' 

follows: dered of the present necessities of 

life, and, in so far as possible, the 

Group I (Liberated Countries) means of producing these necessities 

Swedish (Finland Only) 55 f or the f uture had been destroyed or 

Norwegian 1,^00 „ . j * lu 1 1 • 

Danish 1,500 parted T awa y- £s the peoples in 

Netherlands (Holland)" 2,990 Group I were being liberated, a 

French (Including Belgium) .... 700 conquering enemy, in some in- 
Swiss-Austrian (France Only) .. 200 stances equally bitter and desperate, 
Czechoslovakian 300 moved in upon the German coun- 

tries to reap revenge. The 21,645 
saints in the liberated and German 
Group II (German Countries) controlled countries needed bed- 

Swiss-Austrian (Austria Only) .. 300 ding? clothing, and shoes immedi- 

East and West German 14,100 . i j Z . e .1 .. „ r 

^ ately, and most or them were suf- 

14,400 ferin g for food - 

P yj T The saints listed in Group III 

R . f , were in better circumstances. Swit- 

"(Thisfigure is ''probably high) '° zerland and Sweden had not been at 

Swedish (Except Finland) 1,645 war and were largely self-sustaining. 

Swiss-Austrian (Switzerland The people in the British Isles had 

Only) 1 >5°° suffered much in the war, but were 

8,145 in large measure able to secure for 

Page 75 



76 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



themselves life's necessities with 
money received, in the main, from 
the United States, through lend- 
lease funds and otherwise. 

Some bedding, clothing, shoes, 
and food, however, have been sent 
to the saints in the British Isles 
from the stakes and missions in 
Canada. The Relief Society sisters 
in the Canadian Mission have ren- 
dered a most noteworthy service in 
this program. In this connection, 
the European Mission headquarters 
reported in February of last year 
that: 

The many packages received by the 
saints (in the British Isles) through the 
Church Welfare Program have filled a 
very great need and have given the saints 
new hope and courage. . . . Much distress 
has been alleviated through the Church 
Welfare Program, and the packages which 
the saints have received, and are daily re- 
ceiving, have manifested in very deed the 
brotherly love and affection that binds the 
Church together. Grateful appreciation 
from saints in all parts of the mission is 
being expressed daily. 

The hearts and hands of all wel- 
fare-minded saints in the stakes and 
missions of the Church responded 
in unison to alleviate the suffering 
across the sea. Many sent unsolicit- 
ed cash contributions to be used in 
defraying transportation and other 
costs. 

Transportation and distribution 
was a major problem. Transporta- 
tion systems were high on the pri- 
ority list of the enemy war potential, 
and, in all countries, had been sys- 
tematically bombed and otherwise 
destroyed. Shipping was overbur- 
dened, carrying men and war ma- 
terial. Restrictions and regulations 
incident to military government 
were cumbersome and delaying. In 



November 1945, President George 
Albert Smith headed a delegation 
to Washington, and contacted heads 
of United States government de- 
partments, from the President 
down, building good will and clear- 
ing away transportation obstacles. 

The sending of relief supplies in- 
to the German countries was abso- 
lutely prohibited through 1945 and 
the early months of 1946. Ship- 
ments in bulk by boat to the liberat- 
ed countries were slow and extreme- 
ly difficult during 1945. Under 
these conditions, and in view of the 
fact that the most urgent need of 
the saints in the liberated countries 
was for bedding, clothing, and shoes, 
it was determined to send these 
items to them by parcel post, which 
was by far the fastest transportation. 
Post-office regulations permitted 
the sending of packages not heavier 
than eleven pounds each. Arrange- 
ments were made with most of the 
governments in the liberated coun- 
tries to admit the packages duty 
free. 

TT was determined to send an 
eleven- pound package of bedding 
and an eleven-pound package of 
clothing for each of the 7,245 
Church members in the liberated 
countries. There were available in 
bishops' storehouses throughout the 
Church, 3,326 quilts, 175 blankets, 
and 1,655 P a * rs °f snoes - These quilts 
had been made during the war years 
by the Relief Societies as part of the 
annual Church Welfare budget. In 
most cases, the material had been 
donated by the sisters of the Relief 
Society or purchased with money 
from the Relief Society charity 
funds. In addition to the quilts and 



EUROPEAN RELIEF 



77 



blankets in the bishops' storehouses, 
the Relief Societies in "war risk" 
areas had on hand 6,636 quilts and 
1,941 blankets in their war emergen- 
cy kits, which they made available 
to the Church Welfare Program to 
meet this exigency in Europe. These 
kits had been accumulated against 
an emergency under the supervision 
of the General Relief Society Presi- 
dency at the instance of the First 
Presidency of the Church. 

The bedding in the bishops' store- 
houses and in the ward Relief So- 
ciety war-emergency kits was moved 
into stake and regional bishops' 
storehouses, where it was packed 
into eleven-pound packages (in most 
part by Relief Society sisters) and 



prepared for shipment by parcel 
post. 

During the latter part of Novem- 
ber and the first part of December 
1945, the Relief Society teachers 
left with every family in the stakes 
of Zion located in the United States, 
a written invitation to take to their 
ward meeting houses on December 
10th and 11th, "for the suffering 
European saints, the good, clean 
clothing which has been accumulat- 
ed in Latter-day Saint homes, avail- 
able for this purpose." Later, a simi- 
lar program was adopted and carried 
through in the missions of the 
United States and Canada. 

In response to these calls, approxi- 
mately 596,848 good, wearable ar- 




Photogrraph Courtesy of the Deseret News 

SORTING CLOTHING FOR THE EUROPEAN SAINTS, WELFARE SQUARE, 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



78 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



tides of clothing and 36,341 pairs of 
shoes were voluntarily donated. This 
clothing was sorted, mended, and 
classified, largely by the Relief So- 
ciety sisters, and moved into stake 
and regional storehouses, where it 
was packed and prepared for ship- 
ment. Frequently, a few items, such 
as a bar of soap, a can of concen- 
trated food, a package of needles, 
or some other needed item was 
placed in the packages to bring them 
to the proper weight. 

Between October 29, 1945, and 
March 31, 1946, 14,679 eleven- . 
pound packages of bedding, cloth- 
ing, and shoes were mailed by the 
Church in Zion to the saints in the 
missions in the liberated countries. 
These packages were mailed from 
the following welfare regions: 

Bannock 
Boise 
Cache 

Central Utah 
Eastern Idaho 
Jordan Valley 
Northern Utah 
Salt Lake 

Southern California 
Virgin River 

Packages were also sent from the 
Washington, Chicago, and New 
York Stakes, which are not in re- 
gions, and from the New England 
Mission. 

Where names and addresses of 
saints were known, packages were 
addressed directly to them. Most 
of the packages, however, were sent 
to the European mission and district 
presidents to be distributed by them, 
with the help of the Relief Society 
presidents, among the saints accord- 
ing to need. There were also sent to 
these same countries, apportioned 



according to population, 4,532 pack- 
ages, each containing 100 capsules of 
vitamins. 

We do not, as yet, have a com- 
plete record from all the missions as 
to how many of the parcels sent 
have reached their destination, but 
we do have a report that, as of the 
12th day of April, 1946, 3,384 of the 
3,608 parcels sent to Norway had 
been received in good condition and 
that "fifteen of the eleven-pound 
packages containing a total of 641 
boxes of vitamins have arrived." 

Soon letters of appreciation from 
the European saints began to ar- 
rive. From them the following 
typical excerpts are quoted: 

From the French Mission: 

My mother, who doesn't speak English, 
asked me to thank you for your parcels. It 
was a very good surprise for us — I say 
for us because I benefited by them, too. 
My mother gave me the dress, which fits 
me very well, the baby clothes, and a 
blanket. I recently married, and it's very 
difficult in France to find any bedding. 
Before that we covered ourselves with our 
coats. 

From the Danish Mission: 

We thank you very much for the 
packages which we received from America. 
My wife was so happy that she cried for 
joy, and jointly we send our heartiest 
thanks which we ask you to forward to 
the Church in America. My wife says it 
was the greatest joy she had since May 
5th (the day of our liberation). We are 
happy and grateful to the Church. 

From the Norwegian Mission: 

To those who sent those wonderful 
packages with clothing, I am sending 
grateful thanks. A thousand times thanks. 
It was a wonderful Christmas present to 
me and my two sisters. We praise those 
who are doing it in their life and in action. 
In all God's creation we see all these 
wonderful things. 



EUROPEAN RELIEF 



79 




Photograph Courtesy of the Deseret News 

PACKING CLOTHING FOR THE EUROPEAN SAINTS ON WELFARE 
SQUARE, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



From the Netherlands Mission 
(Holland): 

Herewith take I the liberty to send you 
this letter in reply of your parcel that 
you have sent us last month from your 
country. We will tell you, dear brothers, 
we are very happy with these packets that 
vou have sent to us. All the same, we 
are happy with these things that we re- 
ceive from the members, brothers and 
sisters and more from the organization of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. Never we forget these things, they 
are the best our life, because we found 
here the original faith in our Father in 
Heaven. As we have any food for one 
week much little (1 roll of 400 gram), 
we sing our songs by organ in the living 
room and no electric light, all darkness. 

The parcel sent by you October 29th 
has been received. Accept all of you who 
have contributed our sincere thanks. It 
was a very fine variety of goods, which 



enabled us to again really wash, and to 
sew with real thread, for we were not used 
to that in a great while. There has been 
a lot of good things gathered together by 
the saints in Zion and made us conscious 
of the unity in spirit and cause, which 
means to help those who belong to that 
same kingdom. We hope God will bless 
you all for what you have done for your 
fellow brethren and sisters. 

Sometime ago it came to my mind to 
write a letter to thank you for the box of 
clothes I received from the Church Wel- 
fare. I don't know if this letter will come 
to the place where it belongs because I 
don't know to whom to write, so I am ad- 
dressing it to the address that was on 
the box. In the box sent to me was a 
lady's coat, a dress, two suits underwear, 
a shirt, sweater, two pair stockings, and 
five bars of soap. 

We went on our knees with thankful 
hearts to our Heavenly Father for the 



80 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



things we needed so much. We thank the 
members of the Church that have done 
this for us. We thank the Church for 
this nice and wise plan and that you are 
mindful of us here in our so poor Nether- 
land. Oh, how much happiness it will 
bring among God's children, and what 
happiness to receive these things at this 
time. We can't buy much over here and 
everything is so high in price and not 
much good, what we can get. But God 
is good. He knows just what his children 
are in need of and he takes care of us. 
What a pleasure it is to get things from 
America. 

|?LDER EZRA TAFT BENSON, 

former president of the Euro- 
pean Mission, and his office have 
reported as follows as to the effect 
the receipt of these packages has had 
in the respective European missions: 

French Mission (including 
Belgium): 

February 24, 1946: The Welfare boxes 
have arrived in good condition. 

April 12, 1946: In a special meeting 
in Liege with Elder Paul Devignez, acting 
mission president, and with his counselors, 
it was learned that over 600 Welfare 
packages have been received by the saints. 
All packages have been opened upon en- 
tering the country and some items have 
been removed by marauders, but the items 
received have in large measure taken care 
of their present clothing needs, and over 
100 packages have been set aside by the 
saints for shipment to the members in 
Germany as soon as permission to do so 
is obtained. 

Danish Mission: 

February 23, 1946: A considerable 
number of Church Welfare packages have 
been received by the saints. Food in Den- 
mark is more plentiful now than probably 
any other country in Europe and even 
during the war the saints were well fed. 
Clothing is still quite difficult to secure, 
but the welfare packages have alleviated 
this need and the saints are in excellent 
physical and spiritual health. 



February 24, 1946: The Welfare pack- 
ages have been received and deeply 
appreciated .... None of the products re- 
ceived have entered the "Black Market." 

Swedish Mission (Finland Only): 

February 23, 1946: The Church has 
one small branch in Finland. These saints 
have been grievously impoverished by the 
war and are finding the Welfare packages 
most helpful. 

February 24, 1946: Shipments to Fin- 
land should be continued and increased, 
with emphasis on food, shoes, and chil- 
dren's and infants' clothing. 

Norwegian Mission: 

February 23, 1946: The people of 
Norway are quite run down physically be- 
cause of the rigors of long enemy occupa- 
tion of their land. Much of the need has 
been relieved through the assistance re- 
ceived from the saints in the Danish and 
Swedish missions and the present Welfare 
shipments are continuing to give them the 
more necessary items of food, clothing, 
and bedding. 

Netherlands Mission (Holland): 

February 23, 1946: Much of the criti- 
cal need for food, clothing, and bedding has 
been filled through the generous number 
of relief packages received by the saints 
from the Church Welfare project. 

February 24, 1946: Welfare packages 
have been arriving in good condition and 
are being distributed through branch 
presidents. ... In this, and in all other 
missions, there is in evidence a feeling of 
deep gratitude for the material assistance 
rendered. In no case have we found that 
any of the Welfare commodities have 
found their way into the "Black Market." 

April 12, 1946: Thousands of pack- 
ages have been received from the Church 
Welfare committee. With the exception 
of the occupied areas, the need for con- 
tinued assistance is probably most criti- 
cal and urgent in Holland and Norway. 

Czechoslovakian Mission : 

April 1, 1946: In Czechoslovakia they 
had received only 30 packages, practi- 
cally all of which had been opened and 



EUROPEAN RELIEF 



81 



most of the readily edible food products 
removed. 

Of interest in connection with 
the shipment of these parcels was 
a letter from a postal employee in 
the Amsterdam, West Holland, post 
office, which read in part: 

Being a postal official at the Central 
Station Post Office at Amsterdam, charged 
with the distribution and forwarding of 
postal parcels, I picked up your address 
among the senders. As many articles are 
very scant here in Holland or even not 
to be had at all, I kindly beg to request 
you to send me a postal parcel, if possible, 
containing some men's and women's un- 
derwear and textile goods. I should not 
have had the courage to ask you this 
favour, but as I told you already, I need it 
badly. I know that the remittance of 
money to your country is not yet allowed, 
but I assure you that I shall send you 
the amount due as soon as it will be per- 
mitted to remit money again, and I am 
gladly willing to do you a service in re- 
turn. 

His request was, of course, grant- 
ed. A parcel was sent to him and 
a parcel was sent for his wife, which 
they received and gratefully acknowl- 
edged. 

\\rHILE the parcel post packages 
were being dispatched, every ef- 
fort was being made to arrange ship- 
ment of relief supplies to Europe, in 
bulk, by rail and boat. Under the 
direction of the First Presidency of 
the Church, members of the General 
Authorities, the General Church 
Welfare Committee, and others 
contacted government departments 
and agencies in Washington, ship- 
ping companies and relief agencies 
in New York, and other water-front 
cities, and railroad officers and of- 
fices in all parts of the United 
States to arrange for bulk ship- 



ments. The oft-repeated counsel of 
President Smith was, ''Give the 
Lord a chance," and it truly seemed 
that the Lord paved the way for suc- 
cessful negotiations, for everywhere 
the finest spirit of understanding 
and co-operation was encountered. 
Particularly helpful and co-operative 
have been the American Relief for 
Holland, and Mr. Victor H. Scales 
of that organization. Ways were 
opened up early in 1946 for ship- 
ment by rail and boat into all the 
missions in the liberated countries. 

It was determined to supplement 
the parcel post shipments with bed- 
ding, clothing, and shoes enough to 
provide for the needs of the saints 
through the winter of 1946-1947, 
and to send them enough soap and 
such foods as dried beans, cracked 
wheat, canned vegetables, canned 
fruits, canned meats, pork and 
beans, evaporated milk, and jams 
to last them through September 
1946, the end of the harvest season. 

The clothing was available from 
the collection above described, and 
the foodstuffs were, in the main, in 
the bishops' storehouses throughout 
the Church, an eloquent testimony 
to the inspiration of the First Presi- 
dency in urging the continued pro- 
duction of the annual Church Wel- 
fare budget during the weary war 
years when, to many, such produc- 
tion seemed an unnecessary burden. 
To the Relief Society is due credit 
for helping to carry on with the 
burden during that critical time, 
particularly in the canning of fruits 
and vegetables. 

The first two carload shipments 
left Salt Lake City on February 15, 
1946. They reached Norway on the 
5th of April, 1946 Of them, 



82 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



President A. Richard Peterson of 
the Norwegian Mission wrote: 

On the 5th of April the two carloads of 
food and clothing arrived aboard the SS 
Idefjord. The first part of the shipment 
to be unloaded was the "Treet." Of the 
300 cases reportedly shipped, two were 
lost in shipment and we received 298 cases. 
On the 10th we hauled this meat to mis- 
sion headquarters for storage. 

The rest of the shipment was not com- 
pletely unloaded from the ship until after 
the Easter holiday, and it was not possible 
to have all this shipment stored until the 
25th of April. We received excellent co- 
operation from the Priesthood. Two 
brethren with trucks were engaged in 
hauling and twenty-five others assisted in 
loading at the docks and unloading in the 
storeroom in the basement of the mission 
headquarters. The work progressed rapid- 
ly and the brethren enjoyed working one 
with another on the project. The sisters of 
the Relief Society arranged and prepared 
wonderful luncheon meals on the days 
we were engaged in the work. 

It was pleasing to note that loss and 
damage were kept at a minimum. There 
seems to have been two cases of meat and 
one case of milk which were missing upon 
arrival. However, the cases were, on the 
whole, in very good shape and, of course, 
the contents fully protected. The ammuni- 
tion boxes used were very fine, and it was 
found that the wire bindings used were 
of great value. The milk and cracked 
wheat, which came in cardboard boxes, 
arrived in good shape. However, there 
were a few bags of wheat which were 
broken and about four dozen cans of milk 
punctured and dented, evidently due to 
rough handling during transit. Four men's 
suits were missing from one box, and a 
dozen men's shirts in another. Otherwise, 
the clothing was in excellent condition. 

There had previously been assembled 
the number of saints in each branch so 
the food could be equally distributed, and 
the needs and sizes of clothing compiled, 
in order to be able to distribute the cloth- 
ing where it would do the most good and 
be used to the best advantage. 



The saints were pleasantly surprised at 
the amount of food and clothing they re- 
ceived, and in the way it had been pre- 
pared. Hie saints are especially anxious for 
the saints in Zion to know how much they 
appreciate their efforts in making this 
Welfare contribution, and their sincere 
thanks is expressed to all. 

With further reference to this 
shipment, President Ezra Taft Ben- 
son, lately of the European Mission, 
and his office, sent the following re- 
port from Stavanger, Norway, under 
date of May 2, 1946: 

The carload of clothing and food al- 
ready received, and on which President 
Peterson wrote you April 12th, has proven 
a great blessing to the people of this mis- 
sion. We found, on our arrival, that Presi- 
dent Peterson has made distribution of 
most of these two carloads. It is almost 
impossible to overestimate the value of 
these Welfare shipments to the Nor- 
wegian saints, including the mission presi- 
dent and his staff, who have also been 
short of food. 

With the arrival of the carload of cloth- 
ing, the carload of food, and 300 cases of 
meat from Zion, the saints in this mission 
have been adequately supplied with neces- 
sary wearing apparel and many items of 
food which were critically short. 

To see the large number of members 
almost completely outfitted in American 
clothing makes one feel as though he were 
speaking to an American audience. The 
gratitude of the saints is reflected in 
their increased activity and devotion to 
the Church. Too much cannot be said for 
the feeling of brotherhood this has en- 
gendered among our people. 

And from Bergen: 

Here the saints tendered us a hearty re- 
ception and evidence of the invaluable 
assistance which has come through the 
Welfare Program to these good people 
could be noted on every hand. They look 
well and strong and are better clothed and 
fed now than the average. 



EUROPEAN RELIEF 



83 



The rest of the shipments have 
gone forward to the saints in the 
liberated countries with regularity 
and all possible dispatch. While we 
do not have complete reports as to 
their arrival at their destination, we 
do have a report made by President 
Benson to the First Presidency, dat- 
ed May 21, 1946, as to the Nether- 
lands, as follows: 

The first carloads of Welfare supplies 
have arrived, but most of them have not 
yet been unloaded due to strikes at the 
water front. Those unloaded thus far ap- 
pear to be in good condition. A survey of 
the needs of all members in the mission 
has been conducted, and arrangements to 
quickly distribute the needed articles in so 
far as they are available have been made. 

Shipping to foreign countries has 



been a new procedure in Church 
Welfare, and it has been heartening 
to see how quickly and how well it 
has been mastered. The untiring 
work of men and women in the 
wards, stakes, regions, and missions 
is gratefully acknowledged. Special 
mention is due Brother Roscoe W. 
Eardley of the General Church Wel- 
fare Committee and his staff, who 
have directed the actual shipments. 

WITH the able help of President 
Ezra Taft Benson, lately of the 
European Mission, arrangements 
were made for sending supplies 
to the saints in the missions in the 
German countries. On the 8th day of 
May, 1946, the first carload lots left 




Photograph Courtesy of the Deseret News 

LOADING BOXES OF WOMEN'S COATS ON A FREIGHT CAR FOR SHIP- 

MENT TO THE SAINTS OVERSEAS 



84 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



Salt Lake City, destined for Munich 
and Haag, Austria. On June 15, 
1946, they had arrived in Geneva, 
Switzerland, and were being check- 
ed and divided for destination. 

Since then, shipments have been 
made to sixteen different points 
within the German countries desig- 
nated by Brother Benson. They 
have included bedding, clothing, 
shoes, and food. The quality and 
the quantity in proportion to 
Church membership have been com- 
parable to that sent to the liberated 
countries. 

Of the arrival at their destination 
of these supplies sent to Germany 
we have had no further word. 
Knowing the hazards of transporting 
foodstuffs and clothing, for which 
people are in such desperate need in 
that unfortunate country, we are 
anxiously awaiting a reassuring re- 
port. 

A call recently reached us from 
the saints in Syria, where we have 
about 100 members. On June 14, 
1946, we sent to them: 

161 cases canned fruits 

268 cases canned vegetables 

25 cases canned meat 

25 cases canned milk 

10 cases grain drinks 

7 cases soap 

1,082 pieces men's clothing 

1,153 pieces women's clothing 

2,258 pieces children's clothing 

606 pieces babies' clothing 

The Church, through the Wel- 
fare Program, has also contributed 
liberal quantities of clothing and 
shoes for general distribution among 
non-Church members in some of 
the European countries where the 
need has been greatest, notably in 
the Netherlands. 

On the 27th day of June, 1946, 



another carload of relief supplies 
was dispatched for Europe. These 
bulk shipments, exclusive of those 
sent by parcel post, included: 



525,360 

196,989 

29,919 

94,272 

11,760 

4,248 

74>5 26 
87,045 

112 

16,600 

3,888 

512,848 

3M4 1 



cans vegetables 

cans fruits 

cans meat 

cans evaporated milk 

cans pork and beans 

cans jam 

lbs. dried beans 

lbs. cracked wheat 

cases grain drinks' 

bars soap 

cans sorghum 

pieces clothing 

pairs shoes 



* * * * 



December 31, 1946: Since the 
foregoing report was prepared, there 
have been sent by parcel post to the 
saints in the European Mission, 
from the stake Welfare regions, and 
missions in the United States, 
seventy-nine eleven-pound packages 
of food, clothing, and shoes. 

In addition to these parcel post 
packages, there have been sent, by 
rail and boat, three and one-fourth 
cars of clothing and shoes, and five 
cars of food, containing: 

21,048 cans vegetables 
9,600 cans fruits 
21,728 cans meat 
34,416 cans evaporated milk 

13.920 cans dried whole milk 
11,520 cans pork and beans 

600 cans jam 
4,128 pounds dried beans 
168 cans honey 
220,500 pounds cracked wheat 
50 cases grain drink 
300 bars soap 
168 packages soap powder 
1,200 cans sorghum 
166,556 pieces clothing 

11.921 pairs shoes 

We have the purported names 
and addresses of 109 Church-mem- 
ber families living in Japan. For 



EUROPEAN RELIEF 85 

the last few weeks, United States ops' storehouses; and that, in 1945, 
post-office regulations have permit- the distribution through bishops' 
ted the sending of eleven-pound storehouses (not counting any re- 
parcel post packages to Japan. The lief for Europe) was greater than 
Central Pacific Mission has sent the production of Welfare com- 
200 such packages, containing cloth- modities in 1945 (distribution was. 
ing, medicine, and food, to these 107 per cent of production). We 
Japanese saints. From the Central know, further, that the aid extended 
Bishops' Storehouse on Welfare to our saints in Europe has taken ap- 
Square in Salt Lake City, 154 pack- proximately two thirds of our bish- 
ages of 'food, clothing, and first-aid ops' storehouse stocks, 
supplies have been mailed to them. It is no secret that a food crisis 
These packages have been prepared exists throughout the world. We are 
by the Japanese saints in the Salt feeling the pinch of it in our own 
Lake area under the supervision of beloved United States. The First 
the General Church Welfare Com- Presidency of the Church has sound- 
mittee. ed the call for the expansion and 

The whole program has been further development of the Church 

directed by the First Presidency of Welfare Plan, with ever-increasing 

the Church, who have given it close production of the necessities of 

personal attention. It has been life. They have said that, "If the 

supervised by the General Church Welfare Plan is fully operative, we 

Welfare Committee, with whom shall be able to care for every desti- 

the General Relief Society Presi- tute Latter-day Saint wherever he 

dency has worked in the closest may be." 

harmony. From the past record of the Re- 

* * * * lief Society, we know that its mem- 

And now, what lies ahead we do bers can, with confidence, be relied 

not specifically know. We do know, upon to increase their efforts on 

however, that in the stakes of Zion Welfare production projects so that 

the Welfare production of commod- in this, the day of demonstration for 

ities was approximately three and the Church, it shall "arise and shine 

one fourth times greater, in 1943, forth, that" its "light may be a 

than was the distribution of com- standard for the nations" (Doc. 

modities in that year through bish- and Cov. 115:5). 



WHAT THE LETTER SAID 

Mabel Jones Gabbott 

Your letter says that you are well; 

You took a walk today; 
You visited the Andersons, 

Who live across the way. 

It says you mended two long rents; For I found in between each line 
You practiced then, and read; The news I want to hear, 

It says you had a busy day — That all is right within your heart 
But that's not all it said. And you are happy, dear. 



Bishop Thorpe B. Isaacson 
Appointed to Presiding Bishopric 

Elder Thomas E. Robinson, M.D. 

First Counselor, Yale Ward Bishopric, Salt Lake City, Utah 




THE THORPE B. ISAACSON FAMILY 
Bishop Thorpe B. Isaacson, Lula Jones Isaacson; Joyce Isaacson Tribe; (Inset) Rich- 
ard A. Isaacson. 



BROTHER Thorpe B. Isaacson, 
who was appointed Second 
Counselor in the Presiding 
Bishopric, December 14, 1946, to fill 
the vacancy caused by the death of 
Brother Marvin O. Ashton, was 
born September 6, 1898 in Ephraim, 
Utah, the son of Martin Isaacson 
and Mary Jemima Beal Isaacson. 

Born of goodly parents, he also 
can be justly proud of others of his 
progenitors. His grandfather, Peter 
Isaacson, was the only member of 

Poge86 



his family to join the Church in 
Denmark. He crossed the plains 
with the pioneers in 1855, and was 
soon sent by the Church authorities 
to help colonize Arizona. He later 
did much of the fine carpentry work 
on the Manti Temple, and lived in 
Ephraim for many years. He served 
the Church and the community 
faithfully until his death at the age 
of ninety-two. 

Henry Beal, grandfather on his 
mother's side, was president of San- 



BISHOP THORPE B. ISAACSON 



87 



pete Stake for many years. While 
serving in this capacity, he took a 
very active part in the founding of 
Snow College. 

Brother Isaacson is a graduate of 
Snow College. He attended the 
Brigham Young University, the 
Utah State Agricultural College, 
and the University of California. He 
has had seventeen years of teaching 
and coaching experience with the 
youth of Utah and Idaho. He is 
more than favorably known among 
these many thousands of young 
people. A great athlete himself, he 
has inspired many boys to self-im- 
provement. He has a very active 
and alert interest in all sports, and 
in the boys who play them. 

Brother Isaacson married Lula 
Maughan Jones of Wellsville on 
June 16, 1920, in the Salt Lake Tem- 
ple. They had three children, 
two of whom are living at the pres- 
ent time: Joyce Isaacson Tribe, 
twenty-three, the wife of Royal L. 
Tribe; and Richard A.- Isaacson, 
twenty, now laboring in the New 
England Mission. Finer children 
no parents could want. 

Brother Isaacson has been out- 
standing in his business achieve- 
ments. At the time of his new ap- 
pointment, he was general agent for 
Lincoln National Life Insurance 
Company in Utah, Idaho, and Ne- 
vada. He was named the most out- 
standing insurance man for that 
company in 1944. 

He has had a fine experience in 
the Church. He was president of 
the elders' quorum in the Yale Ward 
before being called into the bishop- 
ric. In September 1941, Brother 
Isaacson was chosen by Bishop A. 
G. Olafson of Yale Ward to be his 



first counselor. While serving in 
this capacity, he had charge of the 
teachers' quorum, and for five years 
this quorum led the stake. 

He is a fine "boys' man." He in- 
spires boys because he knows their 
problems and can place himself eas- 
ily and naturally on their level. 

Brother Isaacson is a natural lead- 
er of men; he places responsibility 
well; and he has the capacity to in- 
spire men to discharge well their re- 
sponsibilities. He has the ability to 
discern problems quickly and to 
make rapid disposition of them. 
These attributes will aid him, 
materially, in the discharge of his 
new responsibilities where great wis- 
dom must be associated with great 
dispatch in handling so many of the 
temporal affairs of the Church. 

Brother and Sister Isaacson have 
also drunk deeply of one of the great- 
est of spiritual experiences. They lost 
their first child in infancy. Their 
only son was stricken with poliomy- 
elitis and hovered close to death for 
several days. In this time of deep 
tribulation, came, perhaps, the deep- 
est . spiritual experience for Brother 
and Sister Isaacson. They came to 
know God, and God recognized 
their supplication in behalf of their 
son. Ever since, there has existed 
a closeness between this family 
and God that will only be further 
enriched by the experiences which 
will be forthcoming in Brother 
Isaacson's new calling. He will be re- 
spected for his ability, as well as for 
his deep concern for the welfare of 

his countrv and of his fellowmen, 

j j 

generally. That the Lord will mag- 
nify him further, that he may meet 
the responsibilities of his new call- 
ing, is the prayer all members of the 
Church have in their hearts for him. 



Second LPrtze Story 

J\nnual [Relief Society Snort Story (contest 

"Cast Thy Burden" 

Rhea Reedei Smith 



THIS spring seemed different 
to Ann. She often won- 
dered why. Probably because 
growing to an adult brought respon- 
sibilities that, at times, she heartily 
disliked. Ann thought bitterly, I 
never thought life would be like this. 
I always thought that dreams came 
true. There's so much I expected 
and didn't get. It seems as if I never 
will. 

This particular thought sent a 
fresh wave of resentment through 
her, and she began the day very bad- 
ly. The eternal struggle with bills 
wearied her. There were so many 
demands, and never enough money 
to provide for all the things they 
really needed, let alone a little to 
save, or even enough, just once, to 
enjoy a foolish little luxury. It had 
been a long time since she and Doug 
had left the children to go out to- 
gether. 

Ann prepared breakfast, noticing 
all over again the shabbiness of the 
little house. The neglected condi- 
tion gnawed at her eternally and 
filled her with constant resolution 
to have a home of her own. The 
chipped sink, the scuffed woodwork 
that all her washing would not cov- 
er, but only accented, annoyed her 
more, daily. Yet the possibility of 
having their own place seemed 
farther away each day. 

Page 88 




RHEA REEDER SMITH 

Ann brushed her hand across her 
forehead, as if to wipe away the tight 
feeling within her. It was a futile 
gesture. She sighed. 

Doug asked, "Don't you feel any 
better today?" 

Ann shook her head in a negative 
reply. She had really meant to start 
this day better. She had prayed that 
she would. Despondency had dwelt 
in her too long. Her attempts to 
conquer it were weak, and, instead, 
she had been conquered. She knew 
she had to fight this thing herself. 
No one could help her. Yet the bit- 



'CAST THY BURDEN' 



89 



terness came back too easily. She 
could not overcome it. Her state of 
mind was perilous. 

Doug suggested, "Come and eat. 
You'll feel better/' She ignored him 
and did not join him at the table. 
He did not urge her. 

She was behaving like a small 
child, when she enjoyed his concern 
and wanted him to coax her. She 
was ashamed and wretched that she 
fought her battle like a weakling. 
Yet, this was the way the poison ate 
at her spirit. 

Doug picked up his things to go 
to work. He drew a greenback out 
of his wallet and put it on the table. 
"Go buy yourself a new hat today. 
That's supposed to make a new 
woman out of anyone." 

His calmness infuriated her. She 
wanted him to share her own frantic 
desires. She snapped back. "Then 
what about shoes for Rick, and 
money for the milkman, and the coal 
bill? We can't afford a new hat 
now, or a month from now! That's 
what is so discouraging!" 

"Ann, what is the matter with 
vou?" 

She was ashamed to confess to 
him the wretchedness within her. 
She needed his help, yet dared not 
ask for it. She couldn't let him 
know the terrible things in her mind. 
She mumbled. "If we could only 
progress a little . . ." 

Doug said, "That's so like you 
lately, Ann, you refuse to see a bright 
side ahead. You fling back any at- 
tempt I make to try to help. Couldn't 
you possibly believe in me a little 
more, or find some shred of hope to 
cling' to? You did once. There are 
lots of things I want for my family, 
but being constantly upset about not 
having them won't help. The two of 



us can't succeed at anything with 
this wall between us!" 

He strode out of the house and 
down the street. Ann watched him. 
A voice within her said, "I send him 
off to his work each day feeling this 
way." 

Then the other Ann prompted, 
"A man can stand to go slowly. He 
sees enough progress at his employ- 
ment to satisfy him. With a wom- 
an, there's so much daily routine, 
and not enough change, that slow- 
ness becomes almost unbearable." 

Ann put her hand to her forehead 
again. 

Young Rick tiptoed into the room 
and came up behind her, saying, 
"Boo!" He grinned. Close behind 
him was Cathy. They had just got 
up. Ann patted them and offered 
them a strained smile. 

Cathy observed her mother close- 
ly and pleaded, "Be nice, Mamma." 

Ann laughed and said, "I'll try, 
sweetheart." 

She helped them to their places 
at the table. She loved them, and 
they were lots of fun. She was 
ashamed that she complained so 
often about the food they spilled, 
their grimy hands, and their little 
squabbles. She hadn't wanted to 
hurt Doug by reminding him of his 
inability to please her, yet she did 
it all, over and over again. 

ANN cleared the table. She saw 
the money where Doug had 
thrown it. She put it in the cup- 
board, but seeing the money brought 
back the confusion. She thought, I 
know where to go to buy a new hat, 
but where can I go to get a new state 
of mind? 

Today she had planned to wash 
the cupboards. Suddenly, she felt 



90 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



as if the house smothered her. She 
couldn't stay inside any longer. She 
went outdoors and began to rake 
the yard. She felt a little better in 
the fresh air. 

The mailman weaved his way 
down the street, with pleasant greet- 
ings for everyone he passed. He 
merely said, "Good morning/' to 
Ann. 

She thought, he sees this mix-up 
in me. He's afraid I'll snap at him, 
too. The bands around her head 
grew tighter. She shook her head to 
seek relief. 

Doug had often told her, "You 
take everything too seriously, and 
imagine too much. You should for- 
get yourself and the things you don't 
have." 

The urge to get her work done 
persuaded her back into the house. 
She made the beds and dusted. Yet 
she was miserable. She sat on the 
couch in the living room and leaned 
her head against the wall. There was 
soon a cramp in her neck. She pulled 
at the cover on the couch, wishing 
it were a comfortable divan. 

Cathy ran into the house. She 
seldom walked. "Can I have some 
bread and jelly?" Ann noticed the 
muddy tracks on the floor that fol- 
lowed the child in. She shook the 
child violently. "How many times 
have I told you not to track mud 
into the house?" 

Ann knew this was an ugly scene. 
She relaxed her hold. Cathy ran 
from the house, crying. 

The grime and clutter in a place 
like this only accented its shabbiness. 
Yet, it was unreasonable to expect 
small children not to make a muss 
in a home. Ann constantly nagged 
at the children about it. 

Then there was a rap on the door. 



It was Mrs. Bingham. She was old 
and lived in a nice, big house. She 
was lonely and visited around the 
neighborhood a lot. Ann let her in 
and sat on the couch. There was 
an awkward silence. 

"Don't you feel well, Ann?" Mrs. 
Bingham asked. 

"I'm just having one of my bad 
days." She bit her lip. A little mois- 
ture came into her eyes. 

Mrs. Bingham offered, "I know 
it's hard when your children are 
small, and your responsibilities seem 
almost more than you can bear. . ." 
She was a great-grandmother. "But 
the Lord provides ways to lighten 
the load. You and your husband 
are fine people and are making a de- 
sirable home for your children. It 
doesn't matter a lot if it's a rich 
home or a poor home, so long as you 
love one another, and there is a good 
spirit there. The things you want 
from life will all come in time, if 
you live right, and things are right 
inside you." It was almost as if she 
was inspired to say these things. 

Ann cried softly into her apron. 

Mrs. Bingham continued, "I know 
this is so. There were times when 
I felt I could never face the dawn of 
another day. I went gray over- 
night-" Her voice trailed, and for 
a moment there was a troubled look 
in her eyes. Then she smiled. "I 
put up such pitiful little struggles, 
until at last I learned the right way 
to fight. 'Cast thy burden on the 
Lord, and he shall sustain thee.' It 
says that in the Psalms. You can 
read it there and see." 

Could this be? Mrs. Bingham so 
sweet and poised, and with all she 
had, could this confusion have come 
to her? 

"I came over to invite you to go 



"CAST THY BURDEN" 



9\ 



to Relief Society with me today. 
There's going to be a splendid les- 
son. You'd really enjoy it, Ann." 

'Td like to, if I could get through 
my work in time/' 

Mrs. Bingham advised, "Your 
work will wait. You really owe it 
to your family to get away a little. 
It's a soothing agent. Your children 
can play in the nursery. I know you'll 
find it worthwhile." 

"Maybe, I could come. I'll try," 
Ann promised. 

When Mrs. Bingham had gone, 
Ann flew about to get more work 
done. It really went faster when 
she knew there was some place to 
go. As she cleaned up the tracks 
on the living room floor, she thought 
of Cathy. She looked out of the 
door. Cathy was sitting quietly on 
the lawn. It was so unlike her. She 
was such an active child. 

Ann went to her. Cathy looked up 
suspiciously. There were traces of 
tears on her face. Ann took her in 
her arms and held her close. Cathy 
responded to the caress, and bur- 
rowed her face into her mother's 
neck. Ann's pleadings tumbled out. 
"I'm sorry I was cross. Mothers get 
tired and say things they don't 
mean. The mud doesn't matter. 
I'm glad you're my little girl, and I 
love you lots." 

Cathy smiled and said, 'Ts glad, 
too." 

"Would you like to go to a meet- 
ing with me?" 

"Is it Sunday School, Mamma?" 

"No, but get Rick, and we'll go." 

Cathy ran down the street calling 
lustily. 

Ann was feeling better already. 
She saw Mrs. Brown in her yard. 
Mrs. Brown was old and knew about 



everyone in town. Ann asked her,, 
"Do you know much about Mcs* 
Bingham?" 

"Seems like I've always known 
her. Why?" 

"Just curiosity. She said she W£aX 
gray overnight, and I wondered." 

"I believe I do remember some 
trouble they had over one of their 
boys," Mrs. Brown replied. "He got 
to going around in a bad crowd and 
worried them a lot, and, finally, ran 
away from home. They didn't hear 
from him for months. It was a big 
blow to her, and she was ill for quite 
a while. But he turned out to be a 
pretty good fellow, anyway. I guess 
her bein' such a good woman had 
its effect." 

By one-thirty Ann's work was 
done, except the cupboards. The 
children were cleaned up. Ann was 
combing her hair and would be ready 
soon. 

"You're pretty, Ma," Rick said. 

"Oh, blarney," Ann returned. It 
was an old familiar phrase she had 
used when Doug complimented her. 
She had not said it for a long time. 
"And don't call me Ma!" 

"Okay, Ma," Rick teased, and ran 
from the house, challenging her to 
pursue him. 

FT was a thrill to mingle at Relief 
Society meeting with busy moth- 
ers like herself, seeking companion- 
ship and enlightenment. 

The lesson was about a diary of a 
pioneer life. Long afterwards she 
would remember passages from it 
that were impressed on her mind: 

Yesterday I had to throw away my 
dowry. It was hard to do. With each 
piece, was a memory and a hope. But I 
saw that it must be. Our supply of food 
is more important, and the load wis too 



92 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



heavy for the team to pull. I watched the 
chest grow smaller in the distance as we 
moved away; then John said, "Some day 
I'll get things like those for you, and things 
lots nicer, too." . . . 

It grows colder. Fall comes early this 
year. I pray that it will be good weather 
when my child is born, since it must be 
born in the wagon. . . . 

Our little daughter is beautiful. I won- 
dered if the pains would ever end. It is 
only through God's mercy that I live. John 
and the elders administered to me several 
times and I was spared and have my lovely 
baby . . . 

There were no details of suffer- 
ing, no hint of self-pity. How could 
women go through childbirth ifi a 
moving wagon and sing "All Is 
Well?" Ann pictured the hospital 
where Rick and Cathy had been 
born. There were doctors and nurs- 
es to attend you, comfortable beds, 
and women wore silk nighties. They 
gave you ether. 

The little pioneer band was ma- 
rooned in the snow. There were 
many deaths. Mary wrote: 

Our little baby was taken from us in 
the cold. We had her for so short a time. 
We laid her away in a thin muslin gown, 
that another baby might use the clothes 
to keep warm and alive. I don't know how 
I will ever get over this. 

The hardships continued in Utah. 
They fought plague, crop failure, In- 
dians, and colonized the new land 
for hundreds of miles. Some turned 
against the Church and became its 
bitterest enemies. 

Later in life, Mary wrote in her 

diary: 

I gave up my family and a lovely home 
to marry John, because he was a Mormon. 
I left my first-born back in the snow. I 
know what it is to go hungry. More than 
once our all was taken from us. I never 
did have as nice a home or as fine linens 



as the ones I gave up. It would have been 
easy many times to fall away. But we 
learned to trust in God and let him pro- 
vide for us, when we needed help. That 
is the only way we could have endured. 
We saw that the things we pioneered for 
were the most glorious heritage we could 
pass on to our children. I never did give 
up as much as I gained. 

Ann returned home, knowing that 
all the things she was fighting for 
were normal desires, but far less im- 
portant than she had seen them. 
She had not yet seen real trouble. 
Mostly, she had created her own. 
As Rick and Cathy played outside, 
she went into the house and knelt 
in prayer. "Dear God, I have wanted 
to find a way out of this confusion. 
Today I heard an answer from Mary, 
the little pioneer, and Mrs. Bing- 
ham. All that mix-up I was in, is 
evil. I can't work things out by my- 
self, so please, God, you take care 
of us and thy will be done. Above 
all, give me peace of mind. Amen." 
She rose to her feet, laughing a lit- 
tle. 

She went to the kitchen and 
kindled the fire to prepare dinner. 
In the cupboard she saw the green- 
back Doug had given her. She took 
the money, thoughtfully, and put on 
her coat again. She would do things 
Doug's way, and buy a new hat. 

Purchasing a hat didn't take long. 
Ann already knew several she liked 
and that were becoming to her. She 
often tried on hats, while shopping 
around. There was some money left 
over. She would save that. 

She walked down the street to- 
wards home, with the twisted feeling 
gone. The pinched look about her 
eyes relaxed. She felt better inside, 
and looked better outside. The mood 
which had imprisoned her for so 
long slipped from her like a heavy 



"CAST THY BURDEN" 93 

cloak. Now, she knew she could "She's got a new hat," Rick in- 
steel herself to accept the problems formed him. 

of bills, sickness, and disappoint- "So she loosened up and did some- 
ment, with no panic, for she knew thing that wasn't sensible! I never 
the real way to face life. She won- did believe in the new hat theory, 
dered where along the way she had but maybe there's something to it." 
lost track of these values. Ann was not stung by his sarcasm. 
Doug came home and entered the She knew she deserved it. The bar- 
house cautiously, as if he had to r i er between them would be broken, 
judge his activity carefully Ann It was the $ame shabb lMe 
realized he had been m the habit of house Instead of notici ' u_ its 

doing that. She hummed as she set n r •. £ . 1 1 

n_ j- j. 1.1 flaws, she saw it as a comfortable, 

the dinner table. , , ,. ,, r , 

Doug and the children played in coz ? P lac ^ 1 to J llve ' }\™* *** * n * 

the living room. "How come warm, and had a brightness she had 

Mamma doesn't tell us to be quiet, never seen before - lt was the same 

and she even sings?" she heard spring day, but it was spring filled 

Doug ask loud enough for her to with promise, as she had loved it 

hear. long ago. 



Rhea Reeder Smith, 181 Gregson Avenue, Salt Lake City, was reared in 
Corrine, Utah, and attended Utah State Agricultural College. Mrs. Smith is 
a new writer, and her story "Cast Thy Burden" represents her first work to 
appear in The Relief Society Magazine. One of her stories has been published 
in the Improvement Era. She has this to say of herself and her family: "I 
have always loved to write, but my real masterpieces are my three children, 
David, eight, who loves to write stories and poetry; Julia Ann, four, very blond 
and very dimpled; and a cute little toddler, Ronnie. My husband, Clinton 
Smith, teaches at Bryant Junior High School, Salt Lake City." 



WINTER GARDEN 

Maude Blixt Trone 

I, who grieved to see them go — 
Pansy, rose, and golden-glow, 
At summer's end, have here today, 
My garden's radiant display 
On paper hearts. Here bloom again 
The lilac and the cyclamen; 
Valentines now fill my room 
With the summer's lost perfume. 



Where Trails Run Out 

Anna Prince Redd 

[The incidents of this story are true, and the characters authentic. The information has 
been carefully gleaned from diaries, journals, and personal interviews. — Ed.] 

Chapter I 

SHIVERING in the thin day- pany were intact, bows solid, covers 
light air, Captain Silas S. stretched tight and fastened to the 
Smith put on his coat, but- wagon beds. He looked over the 
toned it up to his bearded chin, and camp ground— a grassy bend on the 
stepped over the left front wheel of west bank of the Sevier River, not 
his wagon to the frost-covered far from the town of Panguitch— 
ground. With his feet propped, and counted, by twos and tens, the 
alternately, on the wagon tongue, he eighty horses hobbled or staked be- 
tied the buckskin laces of his shoes; tween the river and the circled wag- 
then, straightening his long frame, ons. He took note of the two guards, 
he recovered his Stetson hat from erect before their fire. He threw a 
beneath the wagon seat and took a rock to bestir the herd of thirty cows 
first day's inventory of the camp. bedded within the circle. Then he 
The twelve circled wagons of the gathered his breath and gave a long 
San Juan Mission Exploring Com- summoning cry that was as clear 



Anna Prince Redd, is well known to our readers. Her serial "Tomor- 
row's Cup" was published during 1943 and 1944. She is the author 
of many poems, among them "No Beauty Is" which won first prize in the 
Eliza R. Snow Memorial Poem Contest in 1938. In 1940, she was the winner 
of the narrative division of the annual poetry contest sponsored by the Utah 
Federation of Women's Clubs. The same year, she placed second in a story 
contest conducted by the Utah Magazine, with her contribution "The Devil's 
Eye." For four years, Mrs. Redd was editor of a daily column in the Piovo 
Herald, which featured local writers. She also conducted the radio column 
Utah Veise, over KOVO, for one year. For two years, she was featured in a col- 
umn in Speech Magazine, Chicago, called "Poetry For Speech Practice." She 
has taught classes in poetry and short story technique, and was one of the editors 
of the second volume of Utah Sings. Two of her serials "The Find-Out Boy" 
and "Twopenny Tim," published in The Children's Friend, are soon to appear 
in book form. Mrs. Redd is a member of the League of Utah Writers, The 
American Pen Women, The Sonneteers, and other literary organizations. 

Born in Panguitch, Utah, she was educated at the Branch Agricultural 
College, at Brigham Young University, and the University of Utah. Her hus- 
band James M. Redd, formerly of Monticello, Utah, has been of great assist- 
ance to Anna in her literary work, particularly in her research on the San Juan 
country. The Redds are the parents of four children, two sons and two daugh- 
ters. Their son James filled a mission in Texas, and for two years was attached 
to the Allied Military Government overseas. 

In addition to her literary work, her teaching, and many other activities, 
Mrs. Redd has for years been a literature class leader in Relief Society, and a 
teacher in Sunday School and the Mutual Improvement Association. 



Page 94 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



95 



and cold as the morning itself. It 
rose, fell, then leveled off, breaking 
into a thousand splinters that hit 
the hills to the east, ricocheted to 
the west, and then to the north, dy- 
ing of their own rivalry. 

The company of twenty-four 
young men and two families awoke, 
shook itself, and yawned, then began 
shouting jovially. 

"Mrs. Harriman!" Parley Butt 
called, slapping the canvas of the 
wagon next to his. "If you'll hand 
down those tenderfoot pioneers of 
yours, we'll toughen 'em up a bit. 
Bayles, here, has the ice all cracked 
from the top of the water buckets, 
just right for a morning face wash." 

Elizabeth Harriman threw back 
the flaps of her wagon and beamed 
at the young scouts. She was as 
starched and clean as though she had 
just left her own bedroom. Her 
brown hair was knotted in a soft coil 
at the nape of her neck; her eyes 
sparkled in the early light. 

"Yours, and welcome!" she 
laughed, shoving her two protesting 
boys into their upstretched arms. "I 
hope you survive the encounter!" 

"Bayles and Butt, Boy Wash- 
ers, incorporated," Hans Bayles 
wheezed, collecting the flailing arms 
and legs of his particular charge. 
"Hey, Bub," he admonished, 
"you're not a cub bear climbing a 
tree!" 

"Our fee," Parley chuckled, equal- 
ly involved, "is a stack of those 
Dutch-oven biscuits of yours, Sister 
Harriman." 

"There you are, young fella," 
Hans said, dumping his boy on the 
wagon tongue. "Now, sit still and 
nice till we get the rest of our clients 
done." 



From the next wagon, Mary Davis, 
who was the only other woman in 
the camp, looked on with laughter 
on her golden face. 

"We'll be at your wagon in exact- 
ly three minutes, Sister Davis," Par- 
ley said,, and deposited his charge 
next to the boy Hans had set on the 
wagon tongue. "Breakfast smells like 
it's nearly ready, boys. You be 
good, and we'll let you ride to the 
table on our shoulders!" he promised 
them. 

There was a duet of agreement 
from the delighted boys. "Um-m-m. 
Smells good," they said, and sat 
obediently still, waiting for the 
promised ride. 

Having missed none of its good- 
natured activity, Captain Silas S. 
Smith, the president of the company, 
directed and approved, as each man 
went to his assigned work. Then he 
called the company to order. The 
chorister led in the singing of a 
hymn, and the chaplain offered the 
morning prayer, concluding with a 
blessing on the food. 

Seated in groups around small, 
warming fires, fussed over by the 
two motherly young women, the 
men had their meal, then were out 
after their teams, harnessing them 
and hitching them to the wagons, 
reloading supplies and bedding. The 
Davis and Harriman families were 
to stay in San Juan; their wagons 
groaned with their belongings. The 
other members of the company were 
to stay in the newly located area only 
long enough to help the two fami- 
lies get settled, and were then to re- 
turn to Southern Utah to help bring 
on the main company, which was to 
follow. Their wagons were loaded 
with tools, blasting materials, imple- 
ments, and grain for planting. 



9€ RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 

IKE others of the company, olic missionaries, they had gleaned 

James L. Davis and Harrison H. the little information they had about 

Harriman drove four-horse outfits, the place and, from jubilant or dub- 

Their wives drove the only single ious speculation, it had come to be 

teams. considered the most mysterious, the 

Each of the twenty-six men of most fantastic country imaginable, 

the company had his special brand A few wandering trappers had re- 

of loyalty, curiosity, and love of ad- ported it to be weirdly beautiful, 

venture. Not one but had been test- rich in gold and silver, furs and fish, 

ed in other missions. Young as they Sketchy and inaccurate as these ac- 

were, averaging in age but twenty- counts were, they were sufficient to 

three years, they were still seasoned fire the blood and the imagination 

explorers and trail blazers. But, al- of men who lived by their courage; 

ways before, they had known where men who placed a call from their 

they were going and, in general, Church above their own fortunes 

what advantages or difficulties to ex- or their lives. 

pect. Now, their mission was to Now, with a zest as keen as that 

"hunt up" the place first, and explore of the April air, on the third day of 

it afterward. Taking the call of their their adventurous journey, in the 

Church literally, through the word year 1879, they re-loaded their cum- 

of President John Taylor, they were bersome wagons, rounded up their 

to scout a route and build a road into teams and stock, and took to the 

San Juan County, an almost un- road again, singing and jesting as 

known wilderness of sand and stone, they went. 

and there, to gain the confidence of But the two women, used as they 

the Ute and Navajo Indians, and cul- were to pioneering, strangers to each 

tivate their friendship, winning other until now, had no delusions 

them to ways of peace and the gos- as to the dangers and difficulties of 

pel, as taught by the Church of the mission, and they had talked of 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. little else in the three days of slow 

The call was pointed and brief: travel since they had left their homes 
They were to explore and settle the in Parowan. Now, as their light wag- 
almost uninhabitable region along ons creaked along behind the heavily 
the San Juan River in Southeastern loaded ones of their husbands, they 
Utah. They were to note the cli- had time to think of the things they 
mate, the vegetation, the water were leaving behind; of the friends 
sources, and the depth and quality and relatives they would probably 
of the soil. They were to plant crops never see again; of the comforts they 
and leave them to be harvested by a had been able to achieve in the few 
larger company that should follow years since they had been settled in 
them to San Juan in the fall. Second Southern Utah. Against this un- 
only to their own subsistence, was friendly country, to which they were 
the task of making peace with the going, they weighed the joys of the 
Indians, who for years had made war things they were leaving behind, 
upon the Southern Utah settlers, Where there had been friendly pio- 
pillaging and plundering at will. neer roads from town to town, and 

Through their own, and the Cath- neighbors who shared with each oth- 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 97 

er the good things of their pantries bloodcurdling yarns, designed to 
and the labors of their hands, there stop the advance of peaceful white 
would be no roads at all, and no men into its desirable, wholly beau- 
friends, and no neighbors. tiful, and mysterious acres. 

Few men knew what lay behind By this sort of reasoning, they 

the stone and sand of San Juan, were, at times, as carefree and as ad- 

They only knew that it was cut off venturous as the young scouts who 

from Utah by the yawning Colorado treated them with such deference 

River, that the Utes and Navajos and respect. After all, they told each 

held undisputed claim to it, and that other, it was a great honor to be the 

outlaws, eluding pursuit, had only only two women in such a company! 

to lose themselves in the vastness of And, already, they were a little 

its walled canyons to be beyond the breathless at the grandeur of scenery 

law, one with the savage in his that was unfolding before them. If 

stronghold. San Juan were better than this, it 

would not be bad at all. The canyon 

VET these twenty-six men and that led from the town of Panguitch 

I t , £• j to the top of an irregular divide was 

two lonely women were to rind £ r , . b . r™ ., 

. , . . . J .. , i ,.. one or continuous surprise. 1 he soil 

their way into it, and go where white , . . £ , S , . L 

. J i i to i was a beautiful rust-red, and, out or 

men, in numbers, had never gone .. . ,, . -, L , . 

, c j .i b . it, grew tall pointed evergreens that 

before, and there, in a country i • . r . .u c 

•i. ir j j-rr j. £ clung in terraces to the very top ot 

unique unto itself and different from ., ? j .v . £ j .i 

n ,i .. c .i TT •, i the ledges that formed the canyon 

any other section ot the United ,, S, ., , £ ., ; 

Cl _\ ,i u . i walls. From the red of the canyon 

States or the world, were to make a j i j .i i j 

i ^i .1 floor and lower sides, the soil grad- 

new homes — where even the n , , , . , , , ^ 

, -i . uallv faded to deep lavender and on 

staunchest trails ran out. . . / , 1 ., . r ,.. ,v 

into blue, then to white, as the can- 

They knew that there were but yon gained altitude. At the top of 

few friendly towns along the way- the divide> the road broadened and 

small colonies of Mormon pioneers, wound in and out through the pines, 

who, like themselves, were fulfilling f ragra nt with resin, and soft with 

missions and making settlements on needles and fallen cones, 

the frontiers. And, after that, the Suddenly, the company halted 

trail led deeper and deeper into In- abruptly. The rear outfits, wonder- 

dian territory, where the warring ing at the unaccountable silence at 

Utes and Navajos jealously guarded t he head of the line, made a quick 

their sheep and goats, in a country movement toward the front. Cattle, 

all their own, and as impenetrable n0 i onger pro dded, sank gratefullv 

as the workings of their hostile into the shade. For one breath-held 

mmds. Some missionaries, the pio- moment, there was no sound, even 

neers knew, had gone into it, and in nature. Then, as awed whispers 

had not lived to return. joined the sighing of t h e pines, far 

But, surely, the women told each below them, and barely ten feet be- 
other, as they cooked the meals and yond, lay a giant vermillion bowl, 
tended their children, no country cupped to hold a thousand slender 
could be as bad as San Juan was spires that rose like smoke wraiths 
painted. Most of the tales were just from their purple base, thinning to 



98 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



slender stems, paling to lavender, 
changing to alabaster in the sun. A 
spectacle that blurred before their 
unbelieving eyes. A thousand Pisas, 
ready to fall, fading, reforming from 
the mist, clear, then indistinct, glow- 
ing to steadiness, and becoming real, 
the great bowl challenged their 
credulity. In rapt wonder, they 
stood upon its brink. Detail led to 
detail: a goblet of Venus, a flag on 
a steeple, a chariot, a flotilla of 
ships, a temple, a cowled monk, a 
gray-cloaked nun — Bryce Canyon in 
all its glory! 

"And the morning and the even- 
ing were the first day," Kumen 
Jones quoted reverently, and, like 
the rest, stood with uncovered head. 

The camp was unusually silent 
that night. They were too close to 



the majesty of the Creator for light- 
hearted banter and songs. They 
sang a quiet hymn, offered up their 
silent prayers, and went to bed. 

In the morning, they turned south 
to Johnson settlement and on, to 
cross the Buckskin Mountains at 
Ylouse Rock Springs. 

George Hobbs, the alert, easy-rid- 
ing, loud-singing official scout of 
the company, and a brother of Eliza- 
beth Harriman, led the way. Disdain- 
ing the popular beard of the day, he 
looked younger than the rest of the 
men in the company, younger than 
his own twenty-five years. 'Til take 
on the responsibility of a beard when 
I do a wife," he had told the girls in 
his home town of Cedar City. 'The 
minute, you see stubble on my chin 
vou'll know I'm in love." 




Photograph by Glen Perrins 



BRYCE CANYON, UTAH 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 99 

OIDJNG hard ahead now, he sang where he waited for the wagons to 

his loudest, for he had smelled come up. 
water. He pulled up his horse, After a few hours of rest at the 
turned him on two legs and dashed spring, the company pushed on into 
up a ravine. He sized up the terrain the desert, toward Moan Copei, Ari- 
to see if wagons could make the zona, a Moqui Indian village that 
climb, then, satisfied that they harbored a few white people. Mile 
could, he followed the trickle until after mile they plowed ahead, mak- 
it became a clear stream that finally ing good progress, for it was cooler, 
headed in a small spring. and the rest and the water had re- 
This would do. A bit of digging freshed the stock and teams. But 
and they could slake their thirst, rest Hobbs, riding ahead of the line, was 
a few hours, and then move on to unusually silent. There was a harsh 
a regular stop after it got cool. The dryness in the air that was not corn- 
temperature had risen steadily since patible with the night or the season, 
they had left Kanab Creek, and He knew there were bu t few natural 
teams and stock were feeling the stops— places where there was forage 
change. aR d water— and these were far apart. 

This' hunting up of new country The y ^ ould J** to P ush * e s Jock 
stimulated him immensely Though to the hmit ° f endurance while there 
they had been settled in Southern ' was A ™ ou & co 1 olness t ° all ? r th 1 irst 
Utah only a few years, he was already * d ?fsy silence took the place 
beginning to feel restless. Others of laughter and song p e two worn- 
might chafe at the call of the Church e " had P ut their children to bed in 
to this strange, wild mission, but he their .™& ons ' T l hls J was thei ^ *** 
liked the thought of the dangers and ex P enence at night driving and they 

responsibilities ahead. It was time ™ ere en J°r g lt ' T1 ? e n ° ises of * e 

the Indians were stopped in their day were distracting but here, in the 

tracks. Their depredations were desert night, even the dust seemed 

ruinous. To beard them in their less ac , tlve - ™ e wa §°" s f u S ht 

own strongholds was the thing, mesquite and chaparral Dry leaves, 

Through peaceful ways, of course, loosened by new fronds and buds, 

but beard them just the same. swis ^ ed j° the u war ™ sand " Desert 

moths, drawn by the white covers 

Beard What a lot of possibilities of the wagons? beat inst the 

that word conjured up. As he rubbed waxe d canvas. And, above their 

his lean fingers over his smooth muted thuds? came the sawi of the 

cheeks, he smiled at the remem- cricke ts, suspended at the approach 

brance of what he d told the girls of ^ e wagon train? and resume d at 

back home. His hard muscles re- its passing The sweet smell of 

laxed and he sat dreaming. That new night lilies dmgge d the air. Tall cac- 

Welsh girl . Again his hand tus sna dows grouped and regrouped 

sought his beardless chin. If only in lone i conver se 

she could speak English-or he Elizabeth Harriman looked 

could speak Welsh! searchingly in all directions. Back 

Pivoting his horse again, he swung of the beauty of the night and her 

back down the trail to the road, enjoyment of it, was the perpetually 




Courtesy, Keystone Photo Service 

JOSHUA TREE ON THE DESERT, NORTHERN ARIZONA 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 101 

cautious fear that the frontier had Suddenly, Elizabeth sat bolt up- 
engendered. What a vast unknown right, fear overmastering all other 
lay ahead! She and Mary Davis feeling. She had heard no unusual 
were taking their little children and sound of man or beast or desert, yet 
going farther and farther into its be- she knew that strange eyes were 
wildering dimensions. It seemed to measuring her, weighing her cour- 
her that the night's very beauty was age. She was not asleep, and this 
a menace, a drug to lure one's senses was no bad dream. She did not need 
into forgetfulness of danger. Quiet to turn her head to know that a 
and vast and dry, the desert seemed strange horse and rider were close 
to tolerate their intrusion, but never to her front wheel, waiting for her 
to welcome it. There was no hurry, to move or speak or scream— what- 
it seemed to say. It could wait, its ever women do when they can look 
thorns concealed, as claws are straight ahead and can breathe quiet- 
couched in a furred paw. It would ly no longer. The beat of moths 
wait. Two women and a handful of against her wagon cover was as 
men were not important in its ex- measured and aimless as before; 
istence. Two women and their lit- harnesses creaked with the same 
tie children . . . twenty-six men and homely assurance; nothing had 
their presumptuous courage. These changed except the beat of her heart, 
were as nothing in its unwalled do- measuring the beat of the alien 
main. It could rise now and strike, hoofs beside her. And the desert 
or lie quiescent until the company, waited, 
lost in its sand and heat, perished. (To be continued) 



WEALTH OF FAITH 

Eva WiJIes Wangsgaard 

So short a span we've come from poverty! 

A poverty which had no way to turn, 

Except to patience, faith, and being free 

To fight the desert's old, persistent burn. 

Not long ago, men shared a dwindling store; 

As neighbors, starved and struggled side by side; 

Created pleasures, lessening what they bore; 

And Eden bloomed again before they died. 

They lived with life" too earnestly to fret; 

They were too near their God to feel afraid, 

Too grateful for their freedom to regret 

The price in work and suffering they paid; 

They lived, and faith enriched the fields they trod, 

Faith in themselves, the constant earth, and God. 



The Tin-Can Doll 

Kathelen M. Bennett 

WE always took a trip on the naughty little dog had followed us, 

first of May. Why, I never hidden from sight. He was too tired 

knew. My parents were to send back, so my father, very re- 

neither English, with a May-Day luctantly, allowed us to take him in- 

background, nor Spanish, with the to the wagon, where we put him un- 

Cinco de Mayo tradition. der the quilts and warmed our feet 

This particular excursion was the on him. 
most eventful of all I remember, for We reached our destination, the 
it had so many exciting and strange Horse Ranch country, about noon, 
happenings in it. We arose before We had a lovely time for a while, 
the dawn, that mystical time when playing exploring. Then the weath- 
there is a sort of dark fragrance in er suddenly changed. A high, cold 
the air. We hitched the horse to wind, loaded with fine particles of 
the wagon by lantern light, and piled sand, blew up. We took shelter in 
quilts for us children to snuggle in- an old adobe ruin, roofless, window- 
to, for the morning air was quite less, and doorless, but with sturdy 
cool. We put a box of food under walls. , We children began to make 
the seat, and started for the Dra- a playhouse in the lee of the wall, 
goon Mountains, twelve miles away. The little dog dug a cave in the 

Everything looked strange and soft adobe. Suddenly, he came up- 
unreal, as the light quickened. We on a cache, and we could see some- 
amused ourselves by pretending that thing inside. We reached in and 
the crested yuccas were Indian found a doll. But such a doll! Her 
braves, crouching beside the trail, head was a small tin can, her body, 
waiting to leap upon our wagon a large one. Her neck was a bolt; 
train and destroy us. The cooing of her arms were bolts, with nuts for 
the mourning doves added to the ef- hands; her legs were the same. The 
feet, so that we were glad when the only thing we knew about the house 
rising sun dispelled our pictured was that a family with the unusual 
dangers. The air was warm and name of Smith had lived there dur- 
bright when we stopped for break- ing Indian times, and that they had 
fast in a gulch about halfway had a child. The Apaches had prov- 
to our destination. This was pure en too much for them, and they had 
delight to us, for we had bacon and departed. No one knew where they 
ham, broiled over mesquite coals, had gone, or what had become of 
spiced with a few ashes and our them. 

ravenous appetites. We had just We were enchanted with our find, 

finished eating, when a noise in some and spent the afternoon playing and 

near-by bushes brought visions of imagining all sorts of thrilling events 

fierce wild animals, a coyote or, per- around the life of our little tin 

haps, one of our Indians. On closer friend, 

inspection, we found that our Finally, it was time to go, so we 

?QQ9 102 



THE TIN-CAN DOLL 103 

took our priceless treasure tenderly long ago had left her there. Perhaps 

to our mother to take home in style, she was waiting for her to return. 

Suddenly, we stopped. My sister Sadly and slowly, we put her back, 

and I looked at each other. Would We made a soft bed of grass and 

our little lady be happy with us? put a stone in front of her cave for 

Would the pretty dolls at home ac- protection from wind and rain. We 

cept her? She had slept so long with brushed away our tears and slipped 

little furry wild things for company! away. We never went back, so she 

Her tiny cave was warm and com- must be there yet, in the shadow of 

fortable. The young mistress of Cochise's rocks, waiting. 



THE SKIER 

Margery S. Stewart 

He who is done with flying 

Knows a place 

Where he can touch the sky, 

So long a stranger; 

Where clouds will hold him 

In their light embrace, 

And mountains welcome him to 

Awe and danger. 

His poles, the stick, 

His slender skis, the rudder, 

He wheels into the heaven, 

Rides on wind. 

His heart soars, feeling the 

Familiar shudder 

Of cratered sky, hearing the thinned 

Singing of trees. He is content, 

Cleaving again the starry firmament. 




Almighty God, we make our earnest prayer that Thou wilt keep the 
United States in Thy holy protection; that Thou wilt incline the hearts of 
the citizens to cultivate a spirit of subordination and obedience to govern- 
ment; to entertain a brotherly affection and love for one another and for 
their fellow-citizens of the United States at large. —George Washington. 

(Prayer after Washington's Inauguration as President of the United 
States, from the copy in his pew, St. Paul's Chapel, New York City) 



Pioneer Stories and Incidents 

ON THE RIVER PLATTE-II 

President Amy Brown Lyman 

(This is the sixth in a series of true pioneer incidents to be published by The Relief 
Society Magazine in honor of the 1947 Utah Centennial celebration. Ed.) 

THE following incident in the but it was useless. The thirst-crazed 

life of Alma Platte Spillsbury animals smelled the water and sped 

is related by his daughter, on till they reached the river, then 

Ruby Spillsbury Brown of El Paso, dashed over the bank, which was 

Texas. not very high nor very steep. The 

It was early in August of 1850. oxen went down sideways, and the 

The weather was very hot and dry. wagon was overturned in the water. 

The saints were traveling west from The running men soon reached the 

the Missouri River along the plains spot and fairly snatched the mother 

of Nebraska, and they had become out of the muddy stream. "Oh, 

short of water for both man and where is my baby?" she cried, 

beast. They were being urged by "Right here," finally answered Bish- 

the captain of the company to trav- op Edward Hunter, fishing the little 

el as fast as possible to get to the bundle out of the water where it 

Platte River, and had stopped the had been thrown when the wagon 

caravan scarcely long enough for overturned. "But I am afraid there 

Fanny Smith Spillsbury to give birth is not much life left in him," he 

to a child. A blanket stretched over added. 

the bows of the wagon shielded the "We must bless and name him at 

mother and baby from the intense once," said the father, and, calling 

heat of the August sun, while the the men around him, they took the 

father walked along beside the wag- child in their arms to give it a name 

on, prodding the lean, gaunt, thirsty before it breathed its last. "What 

oxen. Suddenly, the oxen raised shall we name him, Fanny?" tender- 

their heads and began to sniff the ly asked the father. "Alma, for the 

air. They were nearing the Platte Book of Mormon prophet, and 

River and could smell the water. Platte for this great river from which 

They quickened their steps. They we have been rescued," she an- 

needed no prodding now. Suddenly, swered. By the time the prayer was 

they left the road and took a short finished, the baby was crying lustily, 

cut to the river at quite a reckless and they all knelt in prayer to thank 

speed. The young father tried des- their Heavenly Father that the life 

perately to get them back on the of this little child had been saved 

road, but did not succeed, and he so miraculously, 

was scarcely able to keep up with ***** 

the wagon with its precious cargo. IVfRS. Margaret Judd Clawson, 

Other men in the caravan, seeing wife of Bishop Hyrum B. Claw- 

his predicament, rushed to help him, son and mother of the late President 
Page 104 



PIONEER STORIES AND INCIDENTS 105 

Rudger Clawson, used to entertain tion— for everybody. It was then 
and amuse her friends by telling of that they bathed and washed their 
her experiences on the plains. She clothes in the river and scoured 
was a character actress in the old their buckets and tins and the uten- 
Salt Lake Theater, and, therefore, sils in which they cooked. And, 
her descriptions were graphic and while the women prepared the even- 
her imitations dramatic. ing meal, the men cared for the cat- 
She was just eighteen when her tie. 
family left Council Bluffs, in 1849, Mrs. Clawson had two youthful 
for the long trek. She was young, romances in connection with the 
beautiful, and healthy, and was so journey. The night before she left 
optimistic that, although her com- Illinois, she parted with her girlhood 
pany experienced encounters with sweetheart (whom she called at the 
the Indians, severe thunderstorms, time her "own true lover") with 
and two stampedes, she always the understanding that the moment 
looked on the bright side, yes, the he was of age, he would follow her 
humorous side of life. "even to the ends of the earth/' She 
The Judd outfit for the journey saw him next forty years later, when 
consisted of two oxen, six cows, and he had a wife and three children, 
a wagon. The oxen were well bro- and she a husband and thirteen chil- 
ken in before they started, but the dren. 

cows seemed to resent the idea of There were several very nice young 
taking turns with the oxen in pull- men in the company, which made 
ing the load and, in the beginning it interesting for the girls. Among 
it took the whole family to put the them was one who became infatu- 
yokes on the cows and get them ated with young Margaret, telling 
started ahead. They seemed de- her she was the only woman he had 
termined to go in the wrong direc- ever loved, and that he was sure 
tion. One of the cows, old Bossy, they were exactly suited to each oth- 
a favorite, was very intelligent and er. So, after he had proposed mar- 
coy. She used to hide in the wil- riage over and over again, she finally 
lows to keep from being yoked up. consented to an engagement. The 
However, when once yoked, she was course of their love ran smoothly 
a good and faithful worker. She was until they arrived in the Valley, 
also a geod milker, contributing a where they had a lovers' quarrel 
generous amount daily for the fam- with no making up. On the re- 
ily use. bound, he rushed off and married 
The days on the plains, according another girl of the same company. 
to Mrs. Clawson, were somewhat "Such is the constancy of men!" 
monotonous unless it happened that Mrs. Clawson would humorously 
the scenery was unusual, or there exclaim. She later found that this 
were wild flowers and fruits to gath- was a blessing in disguise, for in time 
er— fruits such as chokecherries, she married the late Bishop Hyrum 
serviceberries, or wild strawberries. B. Clawson, business associate of 
But the evenings were different and President Brigham Young, and for 
most interesting. At that time there many years superintendent of 
was real activity— work and recrea- Z.C.M.I. 



Sixty Ljears ^tgo 

Excerpts From the Woman's Exponent, February 1, and February 15, 1887 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 



DON'T WAIT 

Don't wait until I'm gone, dearest, 

Before you tribute pay, 
Till the spirit has departed, 

And left but lifeless clay; 
Do not wait till all is over, 

And then, with mournful lay, 
In a voice of trembling sorrow, 

Regret the long delay. 

— L. M. Hewlings 

A HUMBLE TESTIMONY: It seems that the time has fully come when the 
daughters of Zion are called upon to raise their voices and declare unto the nation and 
the world the testimonies which God has given them of His work in these last days .... 
Sisters, above all things, trust in God; have faith, and cultivate and exercise patience .... 

— Phena 

VARIOUS QUALIFICATIONS: My forte was needlework, to which I was fairly 
drilled, my first lesson beginning when I was so small (four years of age) that ma used 
to seat me on the table edge so that my work might be nearer her own eyes .... My very 
fond and indulgent father provided me with a gold thimble, made by a Spanish jeweler, 
from a nugget he himself had taken from the mines .... Afterward came long lessons 
from a lady teacher or governess .... I look around upon my almost idle young friends 
.... and think of their lack of knowledge in cutting out and making clothing and con- 
template how prominent a figure the hired seamstress will be in the future family circles 
of these dear girls .... — Augusta Joyce Crocheron 

FROM MANCOS, COLORADO: There are some few that are investigating our 
principles, and we hope they will see the truth .... The various organizations are in 
good working order. The Relief Society is doing well, considering its numbers .... 
The weather has been unusually fine this winter, scarcely enough snow to cover the 
ground. This is a remarkably healthful place .... We should ever be on our guard, 
prepared to defend our religion .... The young can no longer depend on their parents' 
testimony, but must obtain one for themselves. 

—Moselle Hall 

ZINA D. H. YOUNG: On Monday, January 31, a party of ladies assembled by 
invitation, at the residence of Mrs. Maria Y. Dougall, to celebrate the birthday anni- 
versary of Mrs. Zina D. H. Young. There were present some of the veteran women of 
the Church, among the number, Sister Eliza R. Snow Smith, Catherine Horrocks, Sarah 
M. Kimball, M. Isabella Home, Susan S. Young, and others .... The party was a very 
pleasant one, and Sister Zina, whose name is a household word throughout Zion, must 
have realized that her friends were genuine in their appreciation. 

Page 106 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




MISS SALLY LUCAS JEAN, 
who has been a consultant on 
poliomyelitis in sixty countries, vis- 
ited Salt Lake City in November, 
and, at a Soroptomists' dinner, pub- 
licly congratulated Mrs. Emily S. 
Stewart, daughter of President 
George Albert Smith, on her work 
as state director of women's activi- 
ties for the National Foundation for 
Poliomyelitis. Utah, with a chair- 
man in every county, stands at the 
top of the nation in organization, 
and in relief for sufferers, it was dis- 
closed later, in a New York confer- 
ence, attended by Mrs. Stewart, 
where the national president, Basil 
O'Connor, and Cornelia Otis Skin- 
ner were speakers. Mrs. Stewart ac- 
companied Miss Jean to a polio con- 
ference in Arizona, and on her way 
home, lovely Mary Pickford, a co- 
worker in the fight against polio- 
myelitis, entertained for Mrs. Stew- 
art at Pickfair, where, the hostess 
said, Mrs. Stewart won all hearts. 

"pOR the first time in history, a 
group to effect the advancement 
of women has met under the spon- 
sorship of men and women, instead 
of women only. It is the Commis- 
sion on the Status of Women, an 
outgrowth of the Economic and So- 
cial Council of the United Nations. 
The goal of this organization is to 
provide for women a status equal to 
that of men in all fields of human 



enterprise— in political, social, and 
economic freedom; and in full per- 
sonality development. Among oth- 
ers, women from China, Poland, In- 
dia, South America, and Lebanon 
participated. 

JVJEETINGS of great import to 
women occurred in New York 
in late October, 1946. Mrs. Sterling 
Ercanbrack, Provo, President of the 
Utah Federation of Women's Clubs, 
and dean of all state presidents and 
a member of the executive commit- 
tee in the general federation, was, on 
account of these positions, admitted 
into many exclusive sessions. She 
took part in a conference of the 
board of directors of the National 
Federation, whose watchword this 
year is "Conservation of Youth." 
She attended the brilliant Interna- 
tional Assembly of Women, the dele- 
gates to which are chosen by their 
governments for outstanding ability 
and service to their countries. Fifty- 
three countries were represented by 
137 delegates. The German and 
Japanese delegates addressed the 
group. All participants on the pro- 
gram spoke in English. The theme 
of the meetings was "The World 
We Live In and the World We 
Hope For." Mrs. Ercanbrack also 
attended sessions of the United Na- 
tions Conference and the challeng- 
ing New York Herald-Tribune 
World Forum. 

Page 107 



EDITORIAL 



VOL 34 FEBRUARY 1947 NO. 2 

(^faithful to the [Pioneer cKerttage 

/^FTTIMES during the Centen- call to forsake worldly possessions 
nial year of 1947, Latter-day wrested from the sagebrush wastes. 
Saints will recall the experiences of Nevertheless, difficult trials, tempta- 
the pioneers, and wonder if they— tions, and testing experiences await 
descendants by lineage or tradition each generation. The Lord has said 
—are measuring up to the achieve- that this life is a state of probation 
ments and self-sacrifice of their pio- and that men are free to choose lib- 
neer ancestry. erty and eternal life, or to choose 
To the pioneers came the decision captivity and death. So, today, also, 
to forsake worldly possessions, ac- he would have a tried people. To 
quired by arduous toil and struggle, some wom en of the Church, it 
at the behest of their Prophet. would seem that {t would be easier 
Treasures brought to Nauvoo from for ^em to live the gospel by for- 
faraway homes were abandoned, saking all worldly possessions and to 
along with the homes that held set out in the company of others 
them. The saints were not permit- who ukewise had no possessions, 
ted, as were the Children of Israel, ^^ n jt is for them to live modestly 
to carry off jewels of silver and of and prudently, sacnficing for the 
gold and raiment from those from upbuilding of the Church, among 
whom they fled. The Latter-day neighbors in more affluent circum- 
Saints carefully packed into their stances. The joy which would be 
wagon boxes only the dire necessi- experienced by a faithful and de- 
ties-treasures only in that they voted saint > seems t0 fade awa Y be ' 
would be of most value in sustain- fore the ima g e of a beautiful car, 
ing life on the hazardous journey costl y a PP ar el, jewels, or a luxurious 
across the frozen stretches of the home - However, from the rec- 
Mississippi river, and on into an ords bem S written, it appears that 
unknown land. Neither were the tens of thousands of faithful Church 
saints expecting to be fed by man- women prize the gospel as their most 
na, nor to be led by a cloud by day P n celess possession, and have joy in 
and a pillar of fire by night. No vis- servin S the Ma ster and living his 
ible signs encouraged them-none commandments. They choose lib- 
was needed. They relied, by faith, «ty not being enslaved by worldly 
on the will of the Lord as spoken d 1 esires 1 ; ^cy sacrifice their person- 
1 1 . p , r al wishes for the Church and kmg- 
^ " ' dom of God, faithful to the heritage 
In this day, Latter-day Saints live f their pioneer ancestors, and seek- 
in neighborly accord with all men. ing earnestly to attain eternal life. 
Passed are the persecutions, and the M. C. S. 
Page 108 



TloioA. 



TO THE FIELD 



^Program for the ibvening Service of 6/ast Sunday, 



1 1 larch 



% igjfj 



fTTHE evening service of Fast Sun- In order that the message of the 
day, March 2, 1947, nas been as ~ program may be more deeply ap- 
signed to Relief Society. The Gen- predated, five large posters (size 
eral Board is scheduling a special 22x34 mcnes ) will accompany the 
Centennial program for presenta- printed narrative. The posters are of 
tion by all of the local Societies on light-weight paper which will make 
that date. it necessary to fasten them to a wall, 
The program entitled "A Story in mount them on cardboard, or other- 
Granite and Bronze," by Sister Pris- wise arrange them so that the con- 
cilia L. Evans of the Relief Society gregation may readily view them as 
General Board, was inspired by the the program proceeds. A nominal 
"This Is The Place" monument, to charge of $1.00 (postpaid) will be 
be dedicated July 24, 1947. The made for each set of five posters, 
events symbolized by the groups Letters containing detailed infor- 
of bronze figures on the monument mation about the above program 
will be presented by narrative and were mailed to Relief Society stake 
dramatic readers. Musical numbers presidents November 27, 1946. 
by both the Singing Mothers and Ward presidents are urged to give 
the congregation form an integral publicity to the program to ensure 
part of the program. a large attendance. 



Congratulations to Lr resident ^slmu lurown JLuman 
on (Tier Ujirthdau — clehruaru jth 

"DELIEF Society women everywhere are happy to remember at this time 
the birthday of Sister Amy Brown Lyman, who served for many years 
as a Board member, as an executive officer, and as president of the Society. 
Sister Lyman's work among women, particularly in the fields of social 
service and educational and cultural development, has been of great service 
to the Church. Her lessons on visiting teaching, and her interesting pioneer 
stories, currently featured in The Relief Society Magazine, are sources of 
inspiration that help Latter-day Saint women to realize the vital strength of 
their heritage and the importance of their responsibilities. 

Happy birthday to you, Sister Lyman, and our gratitude for the example 
of effort and accomplishment that you have given us. May your continued 
service to women bring you much joy and satisfaction. 

Page 109 



February Table Decorations 



Elizabeth Williamson 



PERHAPS you are now enjoy- 
ing narcissi, tulips, hyacinths, 
and other bulbs you had the 
foresight to plant early last fall. But, 
if you are like most of us, who pro- 
crastinate, you are looking about for 
material with which to make table 
decorations and flower arrange- 
ments. This is the time of year 
when there are few cut flowers, so 
it is necessary to look for substitutes. 
Here are a few, which fall into three 
classes : 

Dried Materials 

Branches, pods, leaves, grasses, gourds, 
dried flowers. 

These can be arranged attractively with 
figurines, or available fresh flowers. 

Fruits and Vegetables 

Pineapples, apples, pears, lemons, red 
peppers, eggplants, squash, cucumbers, 
artichokes. 

These look well in wooden bowls or 
on copper trays. 



Cacti and Succulents 

These can be arranged into charming 
groups, as miniature gardens, with frag- 
ments of rocks, driftwood, shells, or fig- 
ures. 

Flower arrangement is one of 
the oldest arts. The Oriental flower 
arrangements are symbolic, cere- 
monial, and religious. Although they 
are beautiful in composition and 
color, it is not necessary nor rele- 
vant for us to make a study of them 
to achieve a successful or harmoni- 
ous flower arrangement. If we fol- 
low a few basic rules, it is easy to 
make a pleasing and attractive ar- 
rangement. 

Colors in nature are harmonious. 
However, you may use a warm color 
group for cold days, combining reds, 
yellows, oranges, and browns, and a 
cool color group for warm days, us- 
ing blue, purple, lavender, white and 
green. Color can do much to make 
a room cheerful, depressing, formal, 
or informal. 



fe 



^t 




HORIZONTAL 



Page 110 



FEBRUARY TABLE DECORATIONS 



111 





Curving lines possess more beauty 
than straight lines. A vertical or 
horizontal line is more attractive if 
it is broken. Radiating lines in com- 
position may be based on a triangle 
turned in different positions. 

Keep the size of your arrange- 
ments suitable to the surroundings. 
If your house is large, the flower 
groups may be sophisticated and 



formal. If your house is small, sim- 
plify your arrangements, and make 
them informal. 

It is impossible to rival nature, so 
do not use too many flowers in one 
arrangement. Remember, whether 
large 01 small, to keep your decora- 
tive designs simple. 




TOLD AT SUNSET 

Grace Zenor Pratt 

If I might bring to skies that now are gray 

The sunset glow that charmed me late today, 
Put back the glowing crimson, saffron, blue and gold — 

Recapture that lost beauty, and could hold 
The spell of those last moments and the thrill 

When sunset kisses the last purple hill 
With glory; touches green valleys with its magic light. . . 

Then might I be content to endure one brief night. 

If I might hear again the cadence of your voice, 

Waking my soul to live and to rejoice; 
If I might lay my folded hands in silent prayer 

Upon your head and let them linger there, 
And see again the light love brought into your eyes — 

Those visions fair which meant our paradise; 
Then might I wait in patience, without tears, 

However long might be the empty years. 




FROM THE FIELD 



Margaret C. Pickering, General Secretary-Treasurer 



Regulations governing the submittal of material for "Notes From the Field" appear 
in the Magazine for October 1946. 



GENERAL ACTIVITIES AND SPECIAL PROGRAMS 



SPANISH-AMERICAN MISSION 

Sister Ivie H. Jones, President, Spanish -American Mission Relief Society, reports 
the following successful activities from her mission: 




SPANISH-AMERICAN MISSION, LOS ANGELES BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY 

ASSEMBLED TO ASSIST THE PRIESTHOOD IN MAKING PLANS 

FOR REMODELING THE CHAPEL 

Officers: Sister Luisa Muro, President, standing in the center, second row, wearing a 
flowered dress and white collar; Juanita Escobedo, First Counselor, standing to the right of 
Sister Muro; Dora Smith, Secretary, standing in the back row between Sister Escobedo 
and Sister Ivie H. Jones, President of Spanish-American Mission Relief Society. 

Thirty-one of the fifty Relief Society members of the Los Angeles Branch are shown 
in the photograph. The second counselor, Beatriz Pena, was not present when this 
photograph was taken. 

Page 112 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



113 




SPANISH-AMERICAN MISSION, CORPUS CHRISTI (TEXAS) BRANCH 
RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS DISPLAYING THEIR STRING QUILT 

Left to right: Josef a Ruiz, Secretary; Francisca Hernandez; Angelita Saldana; Bea- 
triz Martinez, President; Maria Gutierrez, missionary; Encamacion Rangel; Flora Rodri- 
guez, Second Counselor; Victoria Ruiz, First Counselor; Maria Ruiz; Mrs. Frank Mid- 
dleton, formerly from Argentina; Nellie Martinez Rodriguez, District Relief Society 
President; Concepcion Cortez. 





SPANISH-AMERICAN MISSION, MERCEDES (TEXAS), 
RELIEF SOCIETY 

Left to right: San Juanita Garza; Natividad Flores; Augustina Gonzales; Estefana 
Trevino; Ivie H. Jones, President, Spanish -American Mission Relief Society; Kathleen 
Zundel; Herculano Gonzales (in background); Domitila Trevino; Mary Ellen O'Brien; 
Rosa G. Gonzales. 



114 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 




SPANISH-AMERICAN MISSION 

LADY MISSIONARIES LEARNING TO CROCHET AND KNIT 

SAMPLE ARTICLES TO BE TAKEN INTO THE FIELD 

In circle, left to right: Lucille Beck, Tooele, Utah; Marjorie Jensen, Sandy, Utah; 
Ernestina Monroy, Mexico City, Mexico; Frances Neal, Salt Lake City, Utah; Sister 
Ivie H. Jones, President, Spanish-American Mission Relief Society; Mary O'Brien, Salt 
Lake City, Utah; Ellen Weir, Salt Lake City, Utah; Betty Jean Crandall, Ogden, Utah. 




SPANISH-AMERICAN MISSION, TYPICAL EVENING IN THE MISSION HOME 

Young women making yarn dogs, left to right: Raquel M. Soto; Marjorie Jensen; 
Ivie H. Jones, President, Spanish -American Mission Relief Society; Carlos Jones of 
Colonia Dublan, Mexico, in background; Beatriz Gutierrez; Irene Jesperson, in back- 
ground; Doris Noble; Mario Marshall; Ernestina Monroy; Kathleen Zundel, in background; 
Virginia Gower; Rosa Mae McClellan, at machine. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



115 




WOODRUFF STAKE (LINCOLN AND UINTAH COUNTIES, WYOMING, 

AND RICH COUNTY, UTAH) 
SINGING MOTHERS ASSEMBLED FOR QUARTERLY CONFERENCE 

JULY 14, 1946 

All seven wards of the Woodruff Stake participated in furnishing the music for the 
quarterly conference, July 14, 1946 at Randolph, Utah. Miss Nellie Davis, chorister 
of the Evanston Second Ward directed the chorus. She is seated in the front row, 
with a songbook in her hand. President Esther L. Warburton of Woodruff Stake Relief 
Society is seated in the front row at the extreme left. 




SMITHFIELD STAKE (UTAH), SMITHFIELD FIRST WARD 
VISITING TEACHERS 

Front row, left to right: Lettie Dowdle; Mary A. Deppe; Lucile N. Erickson, Presi- 
dent, Smithfield First Ward Relief Society; Elvina J. Ranzenberger, stake visiting teach- 
ers leader; Mary Griffiths, ward visiting teachers leader; Anne M. Farr, President, Smith- 
field Stake Relief Society; Selma Monson; Mary L. Merrill; Matilda Coleman. 

Second row, left to right: Zelda McCombs; Wilma Nelson; Mabel Moore; Leone 
Watts; Jane Rich; Rachel Woolford; Rose Moffat; Myrtle Pitcher; Jessie Reese; Flor- 
ence Gyllenskog; Veda Nelson, first counselor, Smithfield First Ward Relief Society; 
Reta Spademan, second counselor. 

Third row, left to right: Myrtle Fuller; Emma Coates; Tempie Meikle; Bernice 
Coleman; Carrie Potts; Arley Coleman; Venna Johnson; Mary Williamson; Winona 
EUett. 



116 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 




EASTERN STATES MISSION, PITTSBURGH BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY 
ASSEMBLED FOR MOTHER'S DAY, 1946 

Each woman received a small potted begonia as a Mother's Day gift. 

Front row, seated, left to right: Elsie Geer; Cora Wimer; Helen Hatch; Elisa Bohler; 
Annie Rhinehart; Minnie Moran; Marie Bigler; Margaret Jones; Rhoda link; Maureen 
Johanason; Alice Carothers; Ruby Boyes. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Gwen Wrathall, Secretary; Virginia Birtcher, 
Second Counselor; Florence P. Simmons, President; Dorothy Link; Viola Call; Bertha 
Greeves; Betty J. Chaff 0; Jere Scott. 

Sister Alberta O. Doxey, President, Eastern States Mission Relief Society, reports 
that the Pittsburgh Branch is one of the largest and most successfully conducted branches 
in the mission. Many of the members live a long distance from the church, and yet the 
attendance is excellent. An outstanding event is the annual Christmas bazaar in which 
the neighboring Societies are invited to participate. The women from the outlying dis- 
tricts travel thirty to forty miles to take part in the work of the bazaar. These visiting 
branches are Renfrew, Wilson, and Washington, Pennsylvania. 



BIG HORN STAKE (WYOMING), POWELL BRANCH 
VISITING TEACHERS' ACTIVITIES 

Grace E. Allphin, President, Big Horn Stake Relief Society, reports the overcoming 
of some of the difficulties of the visiting teachers' program by the Powell Branch: 

Our visiting teaching, during the years from 1942 through 1945, was done undeT 
quite a handicap in our branch of about thirty members. Because of war restrictions 
on gasoline and tires, many of the sisters were unable to carry on their visiting teaching. 
To visit one district of six members, we traveled fourteen miles, and would then double 
back and go on another district, which covered thirty-five miles, to visit seven members 
— traveling a total of forty-nine miles. For nearly two years, these districts were taken 
by Mary Helen Giles and Elizabeth Christensen. When the husband of Sister Giles 
was called into military service and Sister Giles left the branch, Bettina Graham took 
her place as a visiting teacher. Later, when cars were showing more wear, we alter- 
nated on our thirty-five mile district with Charlotte Walker and Elaine Schnabel, who 
had a town district. By each of the four teachers using her car alternately, we were 
able to continue our visiting. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



117 




MEXICAN MISSION 
REUNION OF RELIEF SOCIETY MOTHERS AND DAUGHTERS 

Sister Mary D. Pierce, President, Mexican Mission Relief Societies, reports that 
during the general conference of the Mexican Mission May 24, 25, and 26, 1946, a 
special meeting of mothers and daughters was held, with more than four hundred in 
attendance. The talks emphasized the spiritual blessings enjoyed by the women of the 
Church and the teachings given to improve their temporal welfare. The highlight of the 
meeting was a talk by President George Albert Smith to the Relief Society women. He 
spoke of the duties and obligations of Latter-day Saint mothers in establishing a firm 
gospel foundation in the training of their children. 

In connection with the conference, a sewing exhibit was presented by the Relief 
Society. Included were articles from all parts of the mission, a total of 170 pieces. 
Typical Mexican handiwork; crocheting, knitting, drawn work, and cross-stitch designs 
decorated the tablecloths, runners, luncheon sets, napkins, pillowslips, aprons, hand- 
kerchiefs, and many other exquisitely made articles. Hot pads, quilts, and handkerchief 
bags were also exhibited. 



NORTHERN STATES MISSION 
CAMBRIDGE CITY BRANCH (INDIANA) REFERENCE LIBRARY 

Elna P. Haymond, President, Northern States Mission Relief Society, reports an 
interesting communication from Edith M. Dale of the Cambridge City Branch, regard- 
ing the establishment of a reference library: 

It was felt that the branch needed a proper library. Accordingly, a librarian was 
set apart by the branch president, and a library started. This library is now made up of 
approximately 250 books, including A Comprehensive History of the Church, and 
practically every book that has been published by the Church in the last few years. 
Every effort will be made by us to add those books that will be of help to our teachers. 
The books purchased by the Relief Society have been turned over to the branch library, 
which is supported by a regular budget allowance. We are proud of our library her< 
and feel that it is perhaps as complete as any in the mission. 



118 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 




CENTRAL STATES MISSION, EL DORADO (ARKANSAS) BRANCH 
RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS ASSEMBLED FOR BREADMAKING 
DEMONSTRATION JUNE 18, 1946 
This demonstration was held at the home of Lucille McClurg. A quilt was also 
completed at this meeting. Maude Flemiken is president of the El Dorado Relief So- 
ciety and Alma Redick, who submitted the photograph, is secretary. Sister Martha W. 
Brown is the new president of the Central States Mission Relief Society. 




COTTONWOOD STAKE (UTAH) VISITING TEACHERS' CONVENTION 

OCTOBER 26, 1945 
Left to right: Mar)' Farrer; Ada Greenwood; Lottie Evans; Olive Jensen; Jane 
Eskelson; Thelma Davis; Johanna Sanderson; Lavern Kurtz; May Olson; Martha Walker; 
Florence Peterson; Mildred Gerrard; Rowena Wood; Regina Erickson, First Counselor, 
Cottonwood Stake; Esther Moore; Lillian Candland. 

These sisters, also, are all work day leaders or work directors. Part of the Welfare 
sewing exhibit may be seen in the background. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



119 




PALMYRA STAKE (UTAH) 
RELIEF SOCIETY (1945) CHURCH WELFARE ASSIGNMENT 

This assignment was completed September 28, 1945. The sewing was done by 
the nine wards and two branches of the stake. It took considerable effort to purchase 
the yardage for so large an assignment, but it was accomplished by each ward and branch 
accepting a part of the responsibility. The workmanship on these articles is of excellent 
quality, and the layettes are handmade, trimmed with silk crocheted edgings and lace. 
The pillowcases have crocheted edges. The women's and misses' dresses are individual- 
ly patterned and made well. 

This stake project resulted in great joy for the Relief Society workers and they have 
followed the admonition: "It is better to give than to receive." 

Officers of the Palmyra Stake Relief Society are: President Phoebe I. Markham; 
Counselors LaReta E. Brockbank and Mary C. Davis; Secretary Mary W. Christensen. 




BOX ELDER STAKE (UTAH) CORRINE WARD 
RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENCY AND SINGING MOTHERS 

At piano: Evelyn Anderson. 

First row, left to right: Mabel S. Rasmussen, director, Singing Mothers; Leona 



120 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



Cheal; Rhoda Owens; Rose Nelson, First Counselor; Alice Norman, President; Barbara 
Wright, Second Counselor; Lila Rader; Hazel Christensen; Dyan Jones; Katie Nelson. 

Second row, left to right: Lois Hubbard; Verda Welch; Miriam Thompson; Mar- 
tha Smoot; Fay Holman; Ethel Wood; Hulda Campbell; Gwenith Rader; Elsie Burt. 

Sister Margaret Hatch, a Relief Society singer for many years, was ill at the time 
this photograph was taken. 

Mabel S. Rasmussen, director of the Singing Mothers,, reports that these women 
travel six to ten miles, round trip, for singing practice and Relief Society meetings. This 
group sings whenever requested and take great joy in this activity and all Relief Society 
work. Most of the Singing Mothers are also visiting teachers. 




SOUTH LOS ANGELES STAKE (CALIFORNIA), SINGING MOTHERS 

Front row, left to right: Lillian Collings, reader; Sylvia Riggs, organist; Mabel 
Rice, conductor; Lucille Peel, pianist; Ruth Ryan, First Counselor, South Los Angeles 
Stake Relief Society; Rose Astle, President; Laveade Gervais, Second Counselor; Viola 
Hawes, Secretary; Laura Hatch, assistant work director; Etta Glover, Magazine repre- 
sentative; Florence Jepperson Madsen, member, Relief Society General Board; Mildred 
Clark, social science leader. 

Immediately back of the piano, standing, stake board members: Nellie Hartwig, 
visiting teachers' topic leader; Lucille Anderson, theology leader; Reva Fleming, litera- 
ture leader. 

Standing at the back, soloists: Crawford Davis, baritone; Beth Ellsworth, soprano; 
Hyrum Christiansen, tenor. 

March 15, 1946, these Singing Mothers presented the Easter Cantata: "The Seven 
Last Words of Christ," in the stake auditorium. The beautiful staging effects were ar- 
ranged by Lillian Collings and Roy Barker. June Hibbert was in charge of the ward- 
robe, assisted by Monida Frey and Lela Fleming. Officers of the Singing Mothers are: 
Blanche Boyle, President; Arlee Collie, Secretary; Hedwig Berg, librarian. Professor 
Florence Jepperson Madsen, of Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah, and a member 
of the General Board of Relief Society, was a special guest. 
Photograph submitted by Rose Astle, President, South Los Angeles Stake Relief Society 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 




UINTAH STAKE (UTAH), VERNAL SECOND WARD 
QUILT-MAKING PROJECT 

The beautiful quilts shown in the picture were made by some of the older women 
of the ward for the young mothers who regularly attend Relief Society meetings. 

Front row, left to right: Paula Hodgkinson; Ada Busch; Dorothy O'Neil; Ruth 
Robertson; Heddy Hodgkinson. 

Back row, left to right: First Counselor Sarah B. Bingham; President Elfreda D. 
Bryson; Second Counselor Ella Y. Siddoway; Secretary Jennie Feltch. 




UINTAH STAKE (UTAH), NAPLES WARD 
EXHIBIT OF RELIEF SOCIETY QUILTS 

These quilts illustrate the many beautiful block and quilting patterns worked out 
by the sisters of Naples Ward. Sister Lavina Chivers is president of the Naples Ward 
Relief Society. Sister Muriel S. Wallis is president of Uintah Stake Relief Society. 



122 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 




NAMPA STAKE (IDAHO), NAMPA FIRST WARD 
ANNIVERSARY PARTY, MARCH 20, 1946 

Under the direction of Sister Minnie L. Sorensen, the Nampa First Ward Relief 
Society members and their husbands enjoyed an unusually successful anniversary party. 
The hall was decorated in blue and gold; large bowls of daffodils and pussywillows dec- 
orated the tables; daughters of Relief Society members, wearing blue and gold costumes, 
waited on the tables. The women in charge of the entertainment wore corsages of blue 
and gold. The climax of the evening was the singing of "A Hundred Thousand Strong." 




SOUTH LOS ANGELES STAKE (CALlhUKNIA) 
MAGAZINE REPRESENTATIVES 

Front row, left to right: Etta Glover, stake magazine representative; Viva Wright, 
Walnut Park Ward. 

Back row, left to right: Yelline Neilsen, South Gate Ward; Ida Snyder, Manchestei 
Ward; Seraph Allred, Vermont Ward; Lillie Griffiths, Maywood Ward; Anna Struhs, 
Firestone Park Ward; Hazel Dunford, Huntington Park Ward; Ramona Wells, Matthews 
Ward. 

Sister Rose B. Astle is president of the South Los Angeles Stake Relief Society. 
The stake achieved 126 per cent as their record on the Magazine honor roll for 1945. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



123 




ENSIGN STAKE, SALT LAKE CITY (UTAH) 
SINGING MOTHERS ASSEMBLED FOR QUARTERLY CONFERENCE 

Front row: extreme left, Margaret Merrill, organist; seventh from left, Lucile B. 
Swenson, chorister. 

Second row: extreme left, Alice B. Steinicke, President, Ensign Stake Relief Society; 
third from left, Lydia Smith, soloist; tenth from left, Jean Wessman, assistant organist. 

Third row: ninth from left, Hilda Lance, member, Ensign Stake Relief Society- 
Board. 

These Singing Mothers practice weekly, and the rehearsals are opened and closed 
with prayer. A most beautiful spirit of co-operation and enthusiasm prevails. 




MOAPA STAKE (NEVADA), LAS VEGAS SECOND WARD, 
WELFARE MEETING, AUGUST 14, 1946 

Sister Lila Leavitt, ward president, at left center, holding a corner of the rug; Stake 
President Mae Larson, in the white dress, standing beside Sister Leavitt. 

This meeting featured a handwork display, as shown in the picture, and a special 
program. Refreshments were served. 



LESSON 




DEPARTMENT 



cJheoiogy— Church History 

Lesson 24— The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints Over a Century Old 

Elder H. Wayne Driggs 
For Tuesday, May 6, 1947 

Objective: To review in brief the ushering in of the last and greatest dispensation — the 
fulness of times. 



T^HE first hundred years of the 
Church, again established upon 
the earth, have marked the world 
with new light. Greater progress 
than has ever been known to man 
has come within the years since 1830. 
Blessings— material, intellectual, and 
spiritual, are here now for all God's 
children. As a Church, we lay claim 
to all of these advancements because 
inspiration has come to all from him 
who knows all truth. We know that 
it is by no mere chance that so great 
have been the strides in science, 
education, and culture for all living. 
Did not the Lord himself promise a 
restoration of all things, when he 
spoke the words recorded in the 
Old Testament, "I will pour out my 
spirit upon all flesh" (Joel 2:28)? 

Before we consider some of the 
important events studied during our 
Church history course these past 
three years, let us, in part at least, 
look at the material gains that are 
now a part of everyday living, which 
were unthought of in 1830. 

Standards of living today have 
made a phenomenal advancement 
during the past century. The writer 
remembers but a few years ago an 
Page 124 



experience at the New York 
World's Fair. In the electrical 
building, the designers of that ex- 
hibit had re-created a street of the 
nineties. Shops and stores, board- 
walks and a cobble road, first met 
the eye. Then, there were unsightly 
telephone poles with their glass in- 
sulators. Dim lights cast a yellow 
glow from the high crossbars, and 
from the store windows. One fairly 
groped along the street. And this 
was a representation of the new elec- 
trical age, a great advance over the 
candle and firelight period of the 
1830's! 

One walked along this world of 
yesterday to turn the corner into to- 
day's avenue of light. It was like 
walking from night into day. A mod- 
ern boulevard with brilliant lights 
greeted each visitor who gazed into 
up-to-date store windows. Every- 
where there was brightness and life. 
What a contrast, and in such sharp 
relief, the old and the new in im- 
mediate relation to one another! 

Somehow, we have slipped grad- 
ually into our modern world, and in 
so doing, have forgotten how great 
the change has been. According to 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 125 

one authority, the advance in the Christ, point to the marvelous ad- 
richness of personal life, so far as ma- vancement of this age. Assuredly— 

terial conveniences are concerned, T , , . ^, , , 

, .i j lhe morning breaks, the shadows flee; 

has risen one thousand per cent. Lo! Zion > s standard is unfur i ed . 

In the field of medicine and The dawning of a brighter day 

surgery, within the past one hundred Majestic rises on the world, 

years, three of the greatest discov- The clouds of error disappear 

eries of all time have been made: Before the rays of true divine; 

anaesthesia; the germ theory of dis- T1 V; §W , burstin g from af ar 

ease; and antisepsis. These have Wl ^ o er the nations soon will shine, 

assuaged suffering and prolonged And now, to touch again the high 

life. lights of the century past, in so far 

One but needs to dwell for a mo- as its narrative is connected with the 
ment on the thought of the atomic history of the Church of Jesus Christ 
age into which the recent world war of Latter-day Saints, the Church 
has plunged us. Truly, if ever, that came again with the divine mis- 
Christ's greatest tenet— "Love one sion to elevate, to build up, to regen- 
another" must now become the erate. It has taught again the age- 
greatest of forces in human life if less truths of man's correct relation- 
we, as a world of human beings, are ship to his Creator, his true purpose 
to live together. Yes, God has in life, and the way he should go if 
poured out his spirit upon all flesh, he is to gain ultimate exaltation in 
but one wonders if this, the begin- his Father's kingdom, 
ning of all good gifts, can find a Four things stand out: a vision; 
place in a world where God also has a new witness; authority; and Christ's 
given man his free agency. Church. Upon these cornerstones, 

And what are the claims of the now rests the firm foundation of 

Church in this age of wonders? We God's modern work and a wonder, 
say that all great discoveries have 

come because God has willed them. The First Vision of the 

He is the author of all truth, his is Father and the Son 

the spirit that lightens every man Joseph Smith was the instrument, 

that comes into the world. These and 1820 was the year. God began 

things have come to mankind as but then, for the last time, his work of 

another manifestation of the Lord's the fulness of salvation among men. 

will to bless his children, and with And, through the efforts of this 

their coming, too, he has fulfilled humble boy, the world has come, as 

the greater promise— that of restor- of old, to know of eternal life, 

ing the gospel of the Redeemer. Small wonder that Joseph never 

Such was the mission of the first forgot that he had "seen a light, and 

vision of the Father, in company in the midst of that light . . . two 

with the Son, to Joseph Smith. The Personages," and they did, in reality, 

words, "This is my beloved son, hear speak to him. And though he was 

him," have rung through these hun- to be persecuted all the days of his 

dred years, and the world has heard life for so declaring, yet he knew, and 

him as never before, in evidence of dared not deny, neither would deny, 

which, we of the Church of Jesus that he had seen a vision. 



126 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEIRUARY \M 



As he walked in the fresh spring 
air down the lane that led from the 
grove— a Sacred Grove now— his 
Lord, a living Savior, who called him 
by name, had left in his soul the 
music of an eternal voice. Did Joseph 
ever forget that voice? Never! and 
that voice, though it came like the 
rushing of a mighty wind, or with 
the still, quiet assurance of a loving 
father, was ever known to Joseph. 
And Joseph, like the chosen dis- 
ciples of old, with ear attuned, ever 
listened to its solemn counsel. 

Through Joseph Smith, the world 
today has the words of that voice, 
uttered for our times, "pregnant 
with wisdom and purpose, throwing 
a flood of light upon the gospel." 
Blessed is he that reads and keeps 
these words, which may be found in 
the book of the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants. 

A New Witness ioi Christ— 
The Book oi Mormon 

Within this Book of Mormon, is 
recorded the fulness of the gospel, 
once again, for the world— the Sav- 
ior's gospel, with its sweet and pre- 
cious truths to enlighten the mind 
and quicken the hearts of all who 
hunger after righteousness. For God 
lias said that in the mouths of two 
or more witnesses shall all truth be 
established. Now, the world has 
another record to tell of Christ's 
message— in addition to the Bible. 

Authority From on High- 
John the Baptist and the Holy 
Priesthood 

It was the 15th of May, 1829. 
There, in the brightness of the warm 
spring sunbeams that streamed down 
through the trees, two young men 
knelt, Joseph Smith and Oliver 



Cowdery, and spoke their wishes to 
God. Presently, in a cloud of light 
that exceeded the brilliance of that 
beautiful day, there stood beside 
them a heavenly messenger. Placing 
his hands upon their bowed heads, 
he spoke: 

Upon you my fellow servants, in the name 
of Messiah I confer the Priesthood of 
Aaron, which holds the keys of the min- 
istering of angels, and of the gospel of 
repentance, and of baptism by immersion 
for the remission of sins; and this shall 
never be taken again from the earth, until 
the sons of Levi do offer again an offer- 
ing unto the Lord in righteousness (Doc. 
and Cov. Sec. 13). 

The Church of Jesus Christ 
Again Organized 

In the month of April, and in the 
year 1830, the following revelation 
came through Joseph the Prophet: 

The rise of the Church of Christ in 
these last days, being one thousand eight 
hundred and thirty years since the coming 
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ in the 
flesh, it being regularly organized and 
established agreeable to the laws of our 
country, by the will and commandments 
of God, in the fourth month, and on the 
sixth day of the month which is called 
April — Which commandments were given 
to Joseph Smith, Jun., who was called of 
God, and ordained an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, to be the first elder of this 
Church . . . And this according to the 
grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, 
to whom be all glory, both now and for- 
ever. Amen (Doc. and Cov. 20: 1, 2, 4). 

What are the future years and the 
blessings for the children of men? 
Time alone can tell, but of this we 
may be sure, God has said that heav- 
en and earth shall pass away, but 
that his word shall not pass away. 
It is upon his word that we rely. 
That word promises a great day! To 
speed its arrival, his Church, the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints, with all its blessings for 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



127 



mankind, is here— and here to stay 
(Dan. 2:44). Its mission is clear, 
its destiny glorious. God be praised! 

Suggestions for Active Reading and 
Discussion 

At the conclusion of any long period of 
work and study, one often feels like sing- 
ing. Certainly, in the Songs of Zion, one 
may find excellent voicing of the glories 
of the restored gospel. Spend this discus- 
sion period studying, and singing, if you 
like, the words of these songs that best 
express the restoration of the fulness of 
times. Here are a few suggestions in the 
form of song titles: 



"The Morning Breaks, the Shadows 
Flee" 

"An Angel from on High" 

"Praise to the Man" 

"For the Strength of the Hills" 

"The Spirit of God Like a Fire" 

"In Our Lovely Deseret" 

"Zion Stands with Hills Surrounded" 

"Our Mountain Home So Dear" 

"Now Let Us Rejoice" 

"The Day Dawn is Breaking" 

"O Ye Mountains High" 

"One Hundred Years" 

Have each class member come prepared 
to read and comment on a favorite pas- 
sage of scripture from the Doctrine and 
Covenants. 



Visiting cJeachers' 1 1 lessages— Our Pioneer 

Heritage 

Lesson 8— Thirst for Knowledge 

President Amy Brown Lyman 
For Tuesday, May 6, 1947 

Objective: To inspire an appreciation in us of the pioneer thirst for knowledge, that urge 
to progress, that search for ultimate perfection. 



VyHEN Joseph Smith made the 
statements: 'The glory of God 
is intelligence" and "A man is saved 
no faster than he gains knowledge," 
he set up high ideals for education 
in the Church. 

In a recent report by the director 
of economic and business research 
of the University of Utah, we learn 
that Utah today leads the United 
States in education per capita. This 
is not only a tribute to the State it- 
self, but is also a tribute to the found- 
ers of the State, who opened a day 
school three months after their ar- 
rival in the Valley in 1847, and 
established a university three years 
later. 

Going back to the early days of 



the Church, we find that the 
"School of the Prophets" was estab- 
lished in Kirtland, and the ''School 
of Elders" in Nauvoo, for spiritual 
culture, and that other schools, in- 
cluding the University of Nauvoo, 
were established for secular educa- 
tion. And, after leaving Nauvoo, 
schools were conducted by the Lat- 
ter-day Saints in the several tem- 
porary settlements on the way to 
Utah. Emmeline B. Wells taught 
such a school at Winter Quarters in 
1846-47. Even on the plains, the 
emigrants taught their children to 
read, write, and spell. 

After the arrival in the Valley, and 
while the pioneers were clearing 
their land, planting crops, and build- 



128 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



ing homes, they found time to pro- 
vide for the education of their chil- 
dren by establishing schools. In fact, 
one of the first activities in every 
community was the building of a 
meeting house and the establish- 
ment of a school. The first school 
was taught by a woman— Mary Jane 
Dilworth. (It is interesting to note 
that a schoolhouse in Salt Lake City 
is to be erected and given the name 
"Mary Jane Dilworth.") 

Art culture in Utah also had its 
foundation in early pioneer days. 
Music and the drama played an im- 
portant part in the amusements and 
the recreation of the people. Paint- 
ing and sculpture were also fostered. 
On the plains, music, singing, and 
dancing gave relief from the care 
and worry of the long, tiresome trip. 
Pitt's Brass Band cheered the travel- 
ers on their journey from Nauvoo 
to, and beyond, the Missouri River. 
Many musical instruments had been 
tucked away in the wagons for use 
later. For serious moments, faith- 
promoting hymns such as, "Come, 
Come, Ye Saints," were sung by the 
campfires at the day's end. These 
activities gave great succor and sup- 



port, comfort and cheer. The music 
was both serious and gay. 

The great organ, built in the Tab- 
ernacle in the '6os, made possible a 
culture in music that could not have 
existed without it. Then there was 
organized a splendid orchestra which 
furnished music of high classic and 
cultural quality. Only five years af- 
ter the advent into the Valley, con- 
struction of the little theater known 
as Social Hall, was begun. It was 
dedicated the following year. Later, 
the Salt Lake Theater was built. It 
was opened to the public in March 
1862. In both of these houses, high- 
class drama was presented. Soon, 
dramatic entertainments were also 
given in most of the other com- 
munities. 

There seemed to be an inborn 
culture in the pioneers of Utah, 
and their descendants have inherit- 
ed their idealism, which has resulted 
in unusually high standards in edu- 
cation, music, the drama, printing, 
sculpture, and literature. And, very 
naturally, the State has produced a 
proportionately large number of out- 
standing educators, musicians, act- 
ors, painters, sculptors, and writers. 



Vi/ork II ieett ng— Sewing 

(A Course for Optional Use by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Lesson 7— Fashion Show 

Work Meeting Committee, Velma N. Simonsen, Chairman 
For Tuesday, May 13, 1947 



CUCCESS is to achieve that which 
we set out to do. Therefore, we 
hope that you who have participated 
in the sewing program have had a 
most successful year. We hope 
many of you sisters have discovered 



that good dressmaking is merely a 
matter of "know how," and that 
there is no special talent, no mys- 
terious gift, nor special ability re- 
quired to be able to sew well. We 
hope you have found that all that is 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



129 



needed is good common sense, care- 
ful attention to small details, and a 
thorough understanding of the steps 
which must be followed to achieve 
the desired results— a perfect gar- 
ment. 

Nothing succeeds like success. So 
do have a fashion show to exhibit 
your work, and to let others share 
in the joy of your achievements. A 
display of other work-day accomp- 



lishments, including articles made 
for the welfare assignment, might 
also be exhibited at the same time. 
This could be given as part of your 
Relief Society Birthday program, or 
at your closing social. Let as many 
as possible see your accomplish- 
ments and catch your enthusiasm, 
that next year we may have many 
more participants in our sewing 
program. 



tzLiterature— America as Revealed in Its Literature 
Lesson 8— America, Land of All Nations 

Eldei Howard R. Diiggs 
For Tuesday, May 20, 1947 

Our father's God! from out whose hand 
The centuries fall like grains of sand, 
We meet to-day, united, free, 
And loyal to our land and Thee, 
To thank Thee for the era done, 
And trust Thee for the opening one. 

HPHESE are lines from Whittier's thrive; and gave themselves to the 
"Centennial Hymn," written in development of the land, or to trade 
commemoration of the hundredth and industry and commerce. 



birthday of our Declaration of Inde- 
pendence. Our nation had come 
to the close of this first century of 
freedom with its Constitution 



This was brought home to the 
writer at one time while traveling 
through Wisconsin. For miles and 
miles along the route, he observed 



strengthened, the Union preserved; well-kept dairy farms and herds of 
treble the number of the first thir- milch cows. 



teen stars in its flag; and its frontier 
advanced "from sea to shining sea/' 
Folk from every clime were seeking 
it as a homeland of greater freedom, 
of expanded opportunity. 
Following the testing days of the 



"How did your State get such a 
start in the dairy business?" he 
asked. 

"Well, the Swiss settled this sec- 
tion," a native of Wisconsin replied. 
"These folk had learned on the 



Civil War, our population increased slopes of the Alps how to raise pure- 
by leaps and bounds. America be- bred cattle and they found here op- 
came, in very deed, a land of all na- portunity to expand the rich in- 
tions. Each group of the thronging dustry." 

immigrants to our shores naturally A little later, the train was gliding 
sought out the regions within the through woodlands and passing saw- 
free domain where they best might mill after sawmill. In response to a 



130 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



like question as to that development, 
the fact was brought out that it was 
Norwegians who had come to the 
timber belt, and had, with their skill 
at lumber-making, produced the ma- 
terials that transformed the sod 
houses of the settlers into neat, 
frame cottages. 

To this informative experience 
was added another of similar import. 
In Scranton, Pennsylvania, heart of 
the anthracite coal region, it was 
revealed that miners from Wales 
had first developed that great in- 
dustry. One other illuminating 
pleasure came during a visit there 
with the attending of a gathering of 
Welsh folk at a park. This occasion 
was not only a picnic, but a feast of 
song, story, and poetry— all in the 
spirit of the days of the bards and 
King Arthur. 

These good people had come to 
America, like other groups, not only 
with manual skills, but with their 
native music, literature, and other 
means of recreation. America had 
opened opportunities for a richer, 
more abundant life; they, in turn, 
had helped to develop and enrich 
our country, not alone in a material 
sense, but in an artistic and cultural 
sense as well. To appreciate this 
truth is to understand better the 
broader sources of the strength and 
character of the American people. 

Tolerance— one of the cardinal 
virtues— is cultivated as one looks for 
the best in folk. A first tendency 
in dealing with those of foreign 
birth is to think of their outward 
peculiarities— perhaps to smile at 
them. Time often reveals that, at 
heart, folk of every clime are more 
alike than different. To appreciate 
the good in folk, is generally to bring 
it out of them. 



Literature, of the sincere, ap- 
preciative kind, opens our eyes to 
the lives and hearts of those por- 
trayed. To understand those of 
foreign cast among us, we should 
turn first to the literature— the songs 
and stories— they brought from the 
old homeland; second, to their own 
literary expression inspired by their 
contacts with the new land. In the 
third place, there is the literature 
which comes from American writers 
who portray folk of different types 
in their interesting speech and re- 
actions to our land of freedom. 

So far as this last named kind of 
literature is concerned, it is only fair 
to say that it is still in the making. 
Our portrayals of folk from foreign 
strands in story, drama, song, and 
other types of expression, in some 
cases, rise to artistry. Generally 
speaking, however, it is clever, rather 
than classic— mainly creations in the 
varied dialects or brogues, aimed at 
stirring laughter. Occasionally, one 
gets through the lines soulful touch- 
es. Following are a few examples 
of such: 

Wen I am com' from Eeatly, 
Jus' landa from da sheep, 

Som' thief he tak' my mon' from me 
An' - presto! - he is skeep. 

I seet een street — I am so blue — 

An' justa hold my head 
An' theenk 'w'at am I gone do?' 

An' weesh dat I am dead. 

Som' peopla com' an' look, but dey 
Jus' smile and notta care; 
So pretta soon dey gon' away 
An' leave me seetin' dere. 

But while I seet ees som'thing sof 
Dat touch my cheek an' w'en 

I tak' my hand for brush eet off 
Eet touch my cheek agen. 

I look. Ees just a leetla cur 
Dat wag hees yellow tail I 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



131 



So, dees is Carlo, Meester Man; 

I introduce to you, 
Da true, da kinda 'Merican 

Da first I ewa knewl 

"Da Besta Frand"— T. A. Daly 

WHEN MITHER'S GANE 

The bairnies gang wi' ragged claes, 

Sin' mither's gane. 

There's nane to men their broken taes, 

Or laugh at a' their pawky ways, 

The nights are langer than the days, 

When mither's gane. 

Wha, cheers them when there's ocht amiss, 

Sin' mither's gane? 

Wha, tak's their pairt in that or this, 

An' oot o' trouble mak's a bliss 

Wi' kindly work and guid-nicht kiss? 

Dear mither's gane. 

— Anonymous. 

Other dialectic poetry representa- 
tive of various nationalities may be 
found in Interpretive Selections for 
Colleges, by Maud May Babcock; 
and in The Norse Nightingale, a hu- 
morous presentation of old Ameri- 
can favorite poems in Scandinavian 
style. Milt Gross has also given us 
similar presentations in Jewish dia- 
lect. All these creations may afford 
some harmless pleasure when well 
read; but they are not literature that 
portrays the inner souls of the varied 
folk who have made America their 
homeland. 

One gets closer to the thoughts 
and lives of these people through 
more searching expression. Here is 
one story which came from one of 
the writer's students in New York 
University. It may serve to lift some 
of the struggle of foreign folk, who 
finally won their way to America, 
more vibrantly before us. 

"My mother," said this girl, "lived in 
Russia during the reign of the Czar. She 
was a widow with three children. I was 



one of them. Though I was too young 
to realize her hardships, I did get some 
feel of the struggle. 

"Her dream, as we learned later, was to 
come to America with us. To make this 
a reality, she planned and worked. It 
would take money. We had scarcely 
enough to keep the wolf from the door. 
Yet once in a while she did get a coin she 
felt must be spared. 

"Her bank was a bag hidden in a post- 
hole of our corral. Out she would steal to 
this in the dead of night and lift the post 
set loosely in the hole. Then, 'opening the 
bag, drop the coin into it, and return to 
the house. For several years, she persisted 
in this money saving. 

"Finally, came her golden opportunity 
.... Mother, seizing her chance, lifted 
her precious store, and brought us all to 
this land of freedom. What a priceless 
heritage that dear soul, now passed away, 
has bequeathed to me." 

Perhaps a million stories of similar 
import and spirit might be related 
by other freedom-seeking folk who 
finally made this their homeland. 
Dr. Edward Alfred Steiner used to 
tell teachers in their institutes, of his 
struggle as a boy to get to this coun- 
try, and of the testing days after his 
arrival as a lone lad of foreign 
tongue getting started here. One first 
bit of advice freely given him at the 
outset was, "Remember, young man, 
in this country, God helps those 
who help themselves." 

He had come, he said, to a free 
country; yet, after the first day, with 
every cent of his money gone, he 
found that the only free thing he 
could get was ice water. 

In her America and I, another im- 
migrant, Anzia Yezierska, pictures 
vividly her beginning struggles in 
America. She had come with rosy 
dreams of quick wealth, of oppor- 
tunities for expressing her soul in a 
free country. Sadly, she soon found 
herself disillusioned. Forced to work 



132 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



to keep from starving, she finally 
took the only job she could find, one 
of "sweatshop" type, sewing black 
buttons on shirts. It was a cruel 
crashing of her high hopes. 

One day, in desperation, she went 
to a settlement house for advice. Re- 
ceived rather coldly there, she gave 
vent to her pent-up feelings. Finally, 
the attendant, after listening to her 
plea for something better than the 
soul-searing work she was doing, 
said, "What do you want?" 

"I want America to want me," 
was hei passionate reply. 

"You will have to show that you 
have something special for America, 
before America has need of you," 
came the reply. 

After another burst of pent-up 
emotion and appeal from this immi- 
grant girl, the attendant said, 
"America is no Utopia. First, you 
must become proficient in earning 
a living before you can indulge in 
your poetic dreams." 

Anzia says she went out of that 
office with the light out of her eyes, 
and her feet dragging like dead 
wood. She had not made herself 
understood. Something about 
America was different. What was 
that difference? 

"I began to read American his- 
tory," she continues. "I found from 
the first pages that America started 
with a band of Pilgrims. They had 
left their native country, as I had 
left mine. They had crossed an un- 
known ocean and landed in an un- 
known country as I. 

"But the great difference between 
the first Pilgrims and me was that 
they expected to make America, 
build America, create their own 
world of liberty. I wanted to find 
it ready made." 



This re-discovery of America by 
an earnest girl of foreign birth be- 
came the beginning of her future 
success. It Is something that every 
new American, and those who claim 
a richer heritage by reason of fore- 
bears that go back to Pilgrim Rev- 
olutionary heroes must learn and 
keep learning to hold their Ameri- 
canism true and safe. Our land of 
liberty is not ready made for any one 
of us; it is a land of opportunity of 
service, of freedom, for those willing 
to work or fight, if need be, for that 
boon. 

Something deeper than mere ma- 
terial aspects explains the thronging 
of folk from many lands to our 
shores. What is it? Here is a sim- 
ple answer from a fifth grade school 
boy. The writer had asked of a 
class, "Why are you glad you live in 
America?" 

Varied replies came from the ea- 
ger youngsters. Finally, this lad said, 
"I am glad I live in America, because 
in America it is not where you come 
from, it's you." 

Everyone, even a child, wants to 
feel the spirit of fair play, of equality 
of opportunity; and that is just what 
the country affords for all who come 
with honest purpose seeking its priv- 
ileges. If one poem more than an- 
other, from a foreign strand, voices 
the true heart of America, it is "A 
Man's a Man for a' That" by Robert 
Burns. Following are stanzas from 
that classic. It was written, so it is 
said, when this gifted poet, after 
entertaining some of the Scottish 
nobility, had been sent to eat with 
the servants. Burns passed back his 
feelings over such aristocratic treat- 
ment through a poem that has rung 
round the world: 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



133 



Is there for honest Poverty 

That hings his head, and a' that; 
The coward slave — we pass him by, 

We dare be poor for a' that! 
For a' that, and a' that. 

Our toils obscure an' a' that, 
The rank is but the guinea's stamp, 

The Man's the gowd for a' that. 

What though on hamely fare we dine, 

W r ear hoddin grey, an' a' that; 
Gie fools their silks and knaves their wine; 

A Man's a Man for a' that: 
For a' that, and a' that, 

Their tinsel show, an' a' that; 
The honest man, tho' e'er sae poor, 

Is king o' men for a' that. 
* * * * * 

Then let us pray that come it may, 

(As come it will for a' that,) 
That Sense and Worth, o'er a' the earth, 

Shall bear the gree, an' a' that. 
For a' that, and a' that, 

It's coming yet for a' that, 
That Man to Man, the world o'er, 

Shall brothers be for a' that. 

An outstanding literary creation, 
whose name has become classic, is 
The Melting Pot, a stirring drama 
by Israel Zangwill. Its hero, David, 
an immigrant youth, who has 
escaped from Old World tyranny, 
finally reaches America, and as he 
looks upon New York, with its im- 
pressive skyline and the Statue of 
Liberty, exclaims: 

There she lies, the great Melting-Pot — 
listen! Can't you hear the roaring and 
bubbling? There gapes her mouth — the 
harbor where a thousand mammoth feed- 
ers come from the ends of the world to 
pour in their human freight. Ah, what a 
stirring and a seething! Celt and Latin, 
Slav and Teuton, Greek and Syrian, — 
black and yellow — Jew and Gentile — 
Yes, East and West, North and South, 
fhe palm and the pine, the pole and the 
equator, the crescent and the cross — how 
the great Alchemist melts and fuses them 
with his purging flame! Here shall they 
all unite to build the Republic of Man 
and the Kingdom of God. Ah, what is 



the glory of Rome and Jerusalem where 
all nations and races come to worship and 
look back, compared to the glory of 
America, where all races and nations come 
to labor and look forward! 

Yes, America is truly a "melting 
pot"— yet one of her most serious 
problems is, and ever has been, to 
make the melting most successful. 
How can the melting, the fusing, the 
refining process best be promoted? 

An experience of the writer, in 
boyhood, provides an analogy that 
may point helpfully to the answer. 
During his youthful years, he was 
reared near the old Jordan smelter; 
and often, with other young play- 
mates, would watch, with eager in- 
terest, the magical process of ex- 
tracting the precious metals from 
the ore. There it was, in varicolored 
piles from the mines of Bingham, 
Alta, Park City, Eureka, and other 
nearby camps. 

Workers would cart this ore to 
the "melting pot" or huge retort. 
Then they would shovel into this 
receptacle some of it; and add a lay- 
er of limestone, then more ore, and 
more limestone. When the "melt- 
ing pot" was about filled, the fire 
beneath it would be set roaring. 
Finally came the tapping of the pot, 
and lo! the molten stream would 
pour out of its spout, to fall into in- 
verted conical, iron kettles on wheels. 
These would be drawn to the edge 
of the great slag dump and there 
allowed to remain until the melted 
ore had cooled. 

A next step was to upturn the ket- 
tles, and out would fall what looked 
like big chocolate drops. Along a 
workman would come and, with his 
sledge hammer, give each of these a 
crack, and knock off its tip. That 
ingot contained the gold, silver, or 



134 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



other valuable metal which had 
sunk to the bottom of the conical 
kettle when the melting took place. 
Upturned, it formed the tip of the 
cone. 

"What had the limestone to do 
with the process?" someone may 
ask. 

That was added to promote the 
fusing or melting of the ore. It 
helped to bring out the precious 
metals. This fact we youngsters 
learned afterwards in school. 

Right here is the main point of 
our analogy. To get the best out of 
folk of different origins— particular- 
ly to bring them into more co-oper- 
ative working relationship, there 
must be something to promote the 
fusion of their natures. This may be 
found in a common language, in lit- 
erature of common appeal, in mu- 
sic, art, and education in a general 
sense. Most vital, however, of all 
the fusing elements is true religion. 

In the story of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is 
striking and abundant proof of the 
beneficent effects of the gospel in 
promoting brotherhood, unity, con- 
certed action for the common good. 
Our people, gathered from many 
lands, have come through testing 
hardships to our land of Zion, and, 
under the fusing influence of the 
gospel, performed a mighty work and 
a wonder in making "the desert blos- 
som as a rose"— but more vital still 
in redeeming souls and leading hon- 
est, God-fearing folk along the path 
of righteousness. 

Now the golden, the challenging 
opportunity to share with all the 
world the glories of the restored gos- 
pel has come. Our America— Land 
of All Nations— has the position of 



leadership in the mighty develop- 
ment. As a people, the Latter-day 
Saints have had a foundational train- 
ing for the great work of guiding and 
inspiring folk of every clime towards 
freedom along the way of truth and 
goodness. Our prayer is that we 
shall play the role with true faith, 
courage and understanding in the 
great drama that lies ahead. 

Discussion and Activities 

i. How many nations, through birth, 
parents, grandparents, great-grandparents, 
are represented in the class studying this 
lesson with you? Join in finding out. 

2. a. Tell of special skills, trades, indus- 
tries folk from other lands you know well 
brought to our country and state, b. What 
else in the way of food recipes, home helps, 
folk songs, games, poems, stories did they 
bring? 

3. a. What literature created by authors 
from other lands: Scotland, England, 
Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Ireland, 
Wales, Holland, Germany, France, Italy, 
enriches our American literature? b. What 
other contributions in art and music have 
been brought from these lands? 

4. a. What is the great debt that folk 
of every land who have made this a home 
owe to our America? b. How best can they 
constantly help to pay the debt? 

5. Be ready with a stanza or short poem 
— or a paragraph, or brief synopsis of a 
story or drama to join in sharing literature 
that portrays different types of Americans 
of foreign cast. 

6. a. What vital problem is presented in 
the analogy of America as a "melting 
pot"? b. How has our Church succeeded 
in solving, with encouraging results, that 
problem? c. What is the great work that 
lies ahead? 

References 

Antin, Mary, The Promised Land 

Babcock, Maud May, Interpretative Se- 
lections for College 

Bok, Edward, The Americanization ot 
Edward Bok 

Cather, Willa, My Antonia 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



135 



Husbands, Joseph, Americans by Adop- 
tion 

Kelly, Myra, Wards of Liberty 
Lyman and Hill: Literature and Living — 
Book One, for some excellent materials 
dealing with our foreign-born folk 



Riis, Jacob A., Making of an American 
Sorensen, Donna, "America, A Choice 

Land," The Relief Society Magazine, May 

1940, page 343 
Zangwill, Israel, The Melting Pot. 



y^Jpttonal JLessons in JLieu of JLiterature 

bourse— The Gospel as a Way of Life 
Lesson 8— Education and Recreation 



Elder T. Edgar Lyon 
For Tuesday, May 20, 1947 



pROM the earliest days of the 
restoration of the gospel, the 
Church has manifested a strong in- 
terest in the education of its mem- 
bers. There are perhaps two funda- 
mental concepts that have contrib- 
uted to this condition. The first 
is the conception that the ultimate 
salvation and exaltation of an indi- 
vidual will depend, to a great extent, 
upon his knowledge and intelli- 
gence. Believing, as we do, that the 
ultimate goal of eternal life is the 
attainment of a degree of Godhood, 
it is logical to draw the conclusion 
that such a position can be achieved 
only when the individual is suffi- 
ciently advanced in understanding 
to assume such a position with its 
powers and possibilities. The state- 
ment so often repeated, "The glory 
of God is intelligence, or, in other 
words, light and truth" (Doc. and 
Cov. 93:36), stimulated the Latter- 
day Saints to become interested in 
education. Some years later the 
Lord revealed: 

Whatever principle of intelligence we 
attain unto in this life, it will rise with us 



in the resurrection. And if a person gains 
more knowledge and intelligence in this 
life through his diligence and obedience 
than another, he will have so much the 
advantage in the world to come (Doc. 
and Cov. 130:18-19). 

The thought expressed in this 
quotation became a powerful incen- 
tive to study, learn and observe, in 
order to enter the next life with as 
much intellectual understanding as 
possible, thereby having an advan- 
tage over dilatory ones who failed to 
acquire knowledge during mortality.- 

Another idea that influenced the 
Church to interest itself in educa- 
tion arose from the nature of the 
organization of the Church. Unlike 
most other churches, we have neith- 
er professional nor trained clergy- 
men. It is what is referred to as a 
''lay-leadership church," meaning 
that the laity, or members of the 
Church, assume the responsibility 
for its leadership. In order to pro- 
vide effective leadership, with ability 
to speak properly, write correctly 
and effectively, interpret the rela- 
tionship of religion to life, and un- 
derstand the nature of social trends, 



13* 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



the Church needed to provide for 
the intellectual and cultural growth 
of all of its members. Furthermore, 
the nature of our 'lay-missionary" 
system, in which each Church mem- 
ber is a potential missionary, de- 
manded that the standard of educa- 
tion within the Church be high. 

An organized school effort within 
the Church was undertaken at Kirt- 
land, Ohio, and is known as the 
"School of the Prophets/' It was 
to be primarily a leadership training 
school for the adult members of the 
Church, to prepare them for their 
responsibilities as Church leaders 
and missionaries. The following in- 
structions, taken from revelations 
dated December 27, 1832, and 
March 8, 1833, were directed to 
these early Church leaders: 

Teach ye diligently and my grace shall 
attend you, that you may be instructed 
more perfectly in theory, in principle, in 
doctrine, in the law of the gospel, in all 
things that pertain unto the kingdom of 
God, that are expedient for you to under- 
stand; Of things both in heaven and in 
the earth; things which have been, things 
which are, things which must shortly come 
to pass; things which are at home, things 
which are abroad; the wars and the per- 
plexities of the nations, and the judgments 
which are on the land; and a knowledge 
also of countries and of kingdoms . . . 
seek ye diligently and teach one another 
words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the 
best books words of wisdom; seek learn- 
ing, even by study and also by faith . . . 
And set in order the churches, and study 
and learn, and become acquainted with all 
good books, and with languages, tongues, 
and people (Doc. and Cov. 88:78-79; 118; 
90:15). 

An analysis of the foregoing quo- 
tations will indicate that the saints 
were to study things that we today 
know as astronomy, geology, ancient, 
modern, and current history, do- 
mestic and foreign affairs, interna- 



tional relations, geography, politics, 
ethnology, archaeology and foreign 
languages. The brethren took these 
instructions seriously and, while en- 
gaged in earning their daily bread, 
found time to improve their minds, 
and even undertook the study of the 
Hebrew language in order to better 
understand the message of the Old 
Testament, and planned to learn 
Greek for use in the study of the 
New Testament. At Nauvoo, they 
incorporated into their charter the 
right to establish a municipal uni- 
versity—the first in the United 
States. The pioneer groups brought 
with them to the West books and 
maps, which were used in the ele- 
mentary schools of that day. As 
Latter-day Saint groups were organ- 
ized and sent out to colonize the 
various valleys of the West, it was 
always arranged that a teacher or 
two would be included in the per- 
sonnel that was to settle the new 
community. 

Throughout the districts where 
Latter-day Saints predominate, the 
Church Board of Education, during 
the last quarter of the nineteenth 
century, established academies, that 
were, in reality, the forerunners of 
the modern high schools. As the 
various state departments of educa- 
tion entered the field of secondary 
or high school education, the 
Church withdrew from it, and pio- 
neered the junior college field. 
Gradually, as the states took over the 
junior college level of education, the 
Church withdrew from this field. 
Today, only the Ricks College at 
Rexburg and the Juarez Academy 
in Mexico remain of this once ex- 
tensive system. The Church pio- 
neered in fields where the states 
were not functioning, in order to 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 137 

provide its members with advan- tions of the Church. Lessons in 
tages for education and training for Priesthood meeting, Relief Society, 
Church leadership. When the Sunday School, Primary, and Mu- 
Church withdrew from the high tual Improvement Association class- 
school and junior college fields of es give hundreds of thousands of 
education, it pioneered a new type members a chance for continued in 
of religious education, namely, the tellectual growth, even after school 
seminary and institute of religion has been completed, 
designed to supplement public edu- Another phase of activity, in 
cation with religious education. It which the Church has been inter- 
also embarked upon a program for ested since its early days, is the rec- 
the growth and improvement of the reational life of its membership. Lat- 
Brigham Young University as a great ter-day Saints have never accepted 
Church university of higher learn- the view, so commonly held by 
ing. so many Christian denominations, 

Today, in addition to the Brigham that mortal life began in sin, and 
Young University, which has an en- the body is therefore evil, while only 
rollment of about 4,500 students, the spirit is good. The restored 
the Church operates twelve insti- Church teaches that life is good, and 
tutes of religion in connection with that both body and spirit should 
state universities and junior colleges, live joyfully and happily. "Men are 
ninety-nine seminaries in connection that they might have joy," has come 
with high schools, the Latter-day to be a maxim of the Latter-day 
Saints Business College in Salt Lake Saint interpretation of earth life. 
City, Ricks Junior College at Rex- But this joy is more than mere pleas- 
burg, Idaho, and Juarez Academy at ure— it is interpreted to mean some- 
Juarez, Mexico. During the aca- thing akin to true happiness, result- 
demic year 1944-1945, the last year ing from good conduct, high ideal- 
for which complete statistics are ism, and good ethical living, having 
available, these institutions, with 376 lasting value, followed by no re- 
teachers, served 27,043 students. The grets. Early Church leaders were 
Church leaders are so converted to practical men of vision, who knew 
the need of this educational work that relaxation was needed for a well- 
for the spiritual advancement of its lounded personal development. At 
membership that they appropriated Nauvoo, the leaders of the Church 
more than one million dollars of encouraged the saints to participate 
Church funds for the maintenance in wholesome recreation, and set 
of the department of education the example by taking part in stage 
during the year 1945. Surely, no plays. Dramatic productions were 
Church in proportion to its size has given during the trying years of the 
invested as heavily for the education western exodus, and continued to 
of its members as has the restored be given in Utah. In time, the great 
Church. Mutual Improvement Association 

In addition to this formal educa- and Primary organizations devel- 

tion, the Church provides educa- oped elaborate programs for the 

tional opportunities through the constructive use of leisure time. 

Priesthood and auxiliary organiza- They provided recreation of all 



138 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



types, but arranged for it under 
ideal wholesome conditions, where- 
in people, young and old, could 
have a good time in a proper way. 

The prayer offered at the dedica- 
tion of the Salt Lake Theater, in 
1862, contains a fine statement of 
the Church's attitude toward rec- 
reation : 

Suffer no evil or wicked influences to 
predominate or prevail within these walls; 
neither disorder, drunkenness, debauchery, 
or licentiousness of any sort or kind; but 
rather than this, let it utterly perish and 
crumble to atoms; let it be as though it 
had not been, an utter waste, each and 
every part returned to its natural element; 
but may order, virtue, cleanliness, so- 
briety, and excellence obtain and hold 
fast possession herein, the righteous possess 
it, and "Holiness to the Lord" be forever 
inscribed therein .... As the unstrung 
bow no longer retains its elasticity, 
strength and powers, so may Thy people 
who congregate here for recreation, un- 
bend for a while from the sterner and 
more wearying duties of life (Pyper, Ro- 
mance of an Old Playhouse, page 92) . 

Today, the Church follows this 
philosophy of recreation. It offers 
through its auxiliary associations, rec- 
reational activities designed to care 
for the varied interests of all groups 
—music, handwork, athletics, debat- 
ing, oral expression, drama, outdoor 
camps and vacation centers, scout- 
ing, art, social dancing, and creative 
interpretation. These are whole- 
some opportunities to "unbend for 
a while from the sterner and more 
wearying duties of life." Further- 
more, many of these activities afford 
opportunity for intellectual and cul- 
tural growth. Mormon recreation 
has never been viewed as an end in 
itself, but as a means of relaxation, 
creative activity, and cultural or in- 
tellectual growth. 

What are the fruits of the educa- 



tional and recreational programs of 
the Church? We have attained a 
high degree of leadership, with our 
people holding many positions of 
trust and responsibility in all parts 
of the world, in all types of human 
endeavor. We have a higher per- 
centage of our young people com- 
pleting high school than any other 
religious group in America, and the 
number of Latter-day Saints who at- 
tend college is more than twice the 
national average. Thousands of 
members trained in the schools and 
auxiliaries are today occupying po- 
sitions of executive and spiritual 
leadership in the wards and stakes 
of the Church, and the organizations 
continue to grow. Our recreational 
program has been widely acclaimed 
throughout the nation, and has 
proved to be a strong deterrent of 
juvenile delinquency. These are 
fruits of which we can well be proud. 

Questions and Activity Problems 

1. What do you think caused the 
Church in the days of its infancy to em- 
bark upon a vast educational program to 
train its members? 

2. Have a class member present the edu- 
cational expenditures for 1945 from the 
financial statement presented at April 
Conference, 1946. 

3. What does recreation achieve in the 
life of the individual? 

4. What are the fruits of Mormonism 
from the standpoint of its educational and 
recreational programs today? 

References 

Pyper, George D.: Romance of an Old 
Playhouse. 

Recreation in the Home, pp. 5-9. Pub- 
lished by auxiliary organizations of the 
Church, 1925, for sale at Deseret Book 
Co., 2$ cents. 

Widtsoe, John A.: Program of the 
Church, pp. 45-55. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 139 

Social Science— The Family in the Gospel Plan 
Lesson 7— Gratitude in the Home 

Social Science Committee, Leone O. Jacobs, Chairman 

For Tuesday, May 27, 1947 

Objective: To point out that it is not enough to feel gratitude, but that it must be 
expressed in word and deed, if a lasting impression is to be made upon family members. 

I will praise thee, O Lord, with my whole heart; 
I will shew forth all thy marvellous works. 
I will be glad and rejoice in thee: 
I will sing praise to thy name, O thou most High. 

Psalm 9:1-2 

CO David, one of the most beloved tude gives new life and energy to the 
characters in the Old Testa- individual from whom it emanates." 
ment, expressed his gratitude to God. We have all had well up within 
Many of the psalms are revealing us, feelings of gratitude, and, though 
poems of praise and thanksgiving, we may not be able to express our 
(See Psalms 30, 63, 95, 98, 116, 145, worshipful attitude in such lofty 
147, 148, 149, 150.) language as did David, the psalmist, 
Cicero, the celebrated Roman we can feel as deep a sense of grati- 
author, orator, and philo'sopher once tude as he did, and we can translate 
said: "Gratitude is not only the our thanks to God into the acts of 
greatest of virtues but the parent of our daily lives, 
all the others." Said another writ- It has been said that gratitude is 
er: "Blessed is any man or woman Jove in action. Henry Drummond, 
with a grateful heart." in his worthwhile essay 'The Great- 
Outward expressions of gratitude est Thing in the World," claims that 
are good for the soul. They bring love, as analyzed by the Apostle Paul, 
joy and encouragement to the re- in the thirteenth chapter of First 
cipient and growth and happiness to Corinthians, is more to be desired 
the giver. Expressions of gratitude than any other gift. If gratitude is 
stimulate love and, if we have love love in action, we may apply all that 
in our hearts, we will have inner Drummond says concerning this 
peace. Our countenances will be quality' to that of gratitude: 
radiant, our thoughts will be affirma- 
tive and not negative. A whole les- The business of our lives, is to have 
• i , r •,. _ .1 „ ^rr^i. these things fitted into our characters, 
son might be written on the effect That [$ th | supreme work t0 whlch we 

of our thoughts upon our health. need t0 address ourselves in this world. 
We read in Proverbs: "A merry Is life not full of opportunities for learning 
heart doeth good like a medicine, love? The world is not a playground; it 

but a broken spirit drieth up the « a schoo J room - L ! fe J is " ot a h ° lida > r ; 
, „ A , r .. ttt-,1. but an education. And the one eternal 

bones. A modern writer, William lesson for m dl is how better we can love 

George Jordan, in his book The what makes a man a good artist, a good 
Power of Truth, States that "grati- sculptor, a good musician? Practice. What 



140 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



makes a man a good linguist, a good ste- 
nographer? Practice. What makes a man 
a good man? Practice. Nothing else. If 
a man does not exercise his arm he de- 
velops no bicep muscles; and if a man does 
not exercise his soul, he acquires no mus- 
cle in his soul, no strength of character, 
no vigor of moral fibre nor beauty of 
spiritual growth. 

It is, therefore, plain that the chief 
concern of parents should be to pro- 
vide their families with exercises in 
soul development. And, of these, 
none will contribute to greater beau- 
ty of spiritual growth than the habit 
of sincere expressions of gratitude 
through the acts of their daily lives. 

Politeness may be nothing more 
than gratitude expressed for trifles. 
Courtesy has been called love in lit- 
tle things. Carlyle said of Robert 
Burns that there was no truer 
gentleman in Europe than the 
ploughman poet. "It was because 
he had gratitude in his heart for all 
things— the mouse, the daisy, and 
all things great and small that God 
had created." 

It is well for newly married 
couples to resolve to continue the 
little courtesies of their courtship 
days, since respect, admiration, and 
love must be fed if they are to grow. 
Otherwise, the everyday affairs of 
life may make it prosaic. The wife 
who notes the discontinuance of 
certain small acts of gallantry in her 
husband, such as helping her on with 
her coat, putting on her galoshes, 
may have omitted those simple 
words "thank you" following these 
small courtesies. It should not be in- 
ferred, however, that a husband or 
wife should feel neglected if small 
attentions are not constantly in evi- 
dence. 

The beauty of wedding anniver- 
saries, birthdays, Father's Day, and 



Mother's Day, and all such special 
occasions, is that they furnish an ex- 
cellent opportunity for expressing 
gratitude. We may grow a bit senti- 
mental on special occasions without 
feeling foolish. The person who is 
self-conscious about expressing ap- 
preciation, even on special occa- 
sions, can find an appropriate card 
to carry his thought. Let us not be 
like the Scotchman who, when his 
friend voiced the goodness of the 
recently deceased wife, replied, "Aye, 
and once or twice I almost told her 
so!" 

A certain woman has had her 
widowhood sweetened by the re- 
membrance of an expression her 
husband seldom failed to make at 
the close of each day, "God was good 
to give me you." 

It cannot be impressed on parents 
too strongly that children are natural 
imitators. ' Those who grow up in 
homes where gratitude is habitually 
expressed will unconsciously acquire 
grateful hearts. A certain mother, 
who had five children, lost "her beau- 
tiful, nine-months-old daughter. Her 
heart hungered for another baby 
and, when one came, the mother 
found herself expressing over and 
over her love for the child. It was 
not until she heard the little girl 
say, "Oh, Mommie, what would I do 
without you," that she realized her 
own words were coming back to her. 

If the mother reminds the chil- 
dren of the thoughtfulness of their 
Daddy, she will hear them thanking 
their father after a pleasant outing, 
auto ride, trip to the movies, or some 
other joyful occasion. During, or 
after a childish illness, a father may 
recall to the child the tender care 
the mother has given him. The 
mother, in turn, may remind the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



141 



child who it is that works early and 
late to earn the means that provide 
all of the necessary and pleasant 
things the family enjoys. 

One little fellow who had been 
unconsciously trained in these nice- 
ties, said to his mother, after his 
birthday party, "Oh, Mother, thank 
you for bringing me here." Chil- 
dren's birthdays furnish excellent 
opportunities for the parents to ex- 
press gratitude for each particular 
child. Some families, on Thanks- 
giving Day, have formed the habit 
of going around the table before the 
festive meal starts and letting each 
family member mention at least one 
thing for which he or she is par- 
ticularly thankful. 

Parents, who follow the counsel 
of our Church leaders to resume the 
practice of having home evenings 
with their families, will find these 
occasions ideal times at which to 
teach children to express gratitude. 
Tell them that they can thank their 
Father in heaven just as well as the 
grownups, and teach them to sing 
the well-known, little song by Mary 
Maple Dodge, which is to be found 
in the Primary Song Book: 

Can a little child like me, 
Thank the Father fittingly? 

Yes, oh yes, be good and true, 
Patient, kind in all you do, 

Love the Lord and do your part; 
Learn to say with all your heart . . . 

Father in heaven, we thank Thee. 

Children love to recite little 
poems, and the intimacy of the fam- 
ily circle furnishes an ideal oppor- 
tunity. Familiar verses, such as the 
following, couched in such simple 
language that any child can under- 
stand them, teach a vital truth in 
what constitutes real gratitude. 



WHICH LOVED BEST? 

"I love you, Mother," said little John; 
Then, forgetting his work, his cap went on, 
And he was off to the garden swing, 
And left her wood and water to bring. 

"I love you, Mother," said rosy Nell; 

"I love you better than tongue can tell." 

Then she teased and pouted full half the 

day, 
Till her mother rejoiced when she went 

to play. 

"I love you, Mother," said little Fan; 
'Today I'll help you all I can; 
How glad I am that school doesn't keep!" 
So she rocked the baby till it fell asleep. 

Then, stepping softly, she fetched the 

broom, 
And swept the floor and tidied the room; 
Busy and happy all day was she, 
Helpful and happy as child could be. 

"I love you, Mother," again they said — 
Three little children going to bed. 
How do you think that mother guessed 
Which of them really loved her best? 

Stories, too, without pointing too 
obvious a moral, can gain the atten- 
tion of children and teach them to 
express their gratitude. 

It goes without saying that fathers 
and mothers desire their children to 
excel. Then parents should express 
their gratitude for the well-doing of 
children. This does not mean flat- 
tery, for flattery implies insincerity; 
but it does mean honest praise for 
worthy effort. Unconsciously, par- 
ents are prone to remark about chil- 
dren's mistakes rather than to note 
advancement. Sometimes good be- 
havior patterns are taken too much 
for granted. No matter how small 
the accomplishment, a parent should 
remark pleasantly about it. 

In this connection, review Aesop's 
fable of "The Wind and the Sun," 
and take to heart the truth it em- 
phasizes. 



142 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



THE WIND AND THE SUN 

The Wind and the Sun were disputing 
which was the stronger. Suddenly they 
saw a traveler coming down the road, and 
the Sun said, "I see a way to decide our 
dispute. Whichever of us can cause that 
traveler to take off his cloak shall be re- 
garded as the stronger. You begin." So 
the Sun retired behind a cloud, and the 
Wind began to blow as hard as he could 
upon the traveler. But the harder he 
blew the more closely did the traveler 
wrap his cloak round him, till at last the 
Wind had to give up in despair. Then 
the Sun came out and shone in all his 
glory upon the traveler, who soon re- 
moved his cloak. 

Whether Aesop was a real or 
imaginary character is debatable, but 
the truth he exemplified in this short 
fable is very real and has been rec- 
ognized by modern writers. One 
authority states, "With children, 
praise is much more effective as a 
motivating agent than reproof. In 
the absence of actual evidence to the 
contrary, there seems to be no good 
reason why this generalization 
should not be extended to include 
adults." 

President George Albert Smith 
nnce said: 

It does not pay to scold. I believe 
you can get people to do anything (if you 
can get 'them to do it at all) by loving 
them into doing it. 

Prayer as an Expression of Gratitude 

It is a good thing to give thanks unto 

the Lord, 
And to sing praises unto thy name, O most 

High: 
To shew forth thy loving kindness in the 

morning, 
And thy faithfulness every night (Psalm 
92: 1-2) 

"Prayer is a form of thankfulness 
communicated from man to God." 
One of the best ways to teach grati- 



tude to children is through family 
prayers. As they hear their parents 
thank God for the everyday bless- 
ings of life, for food and raiment, for 
health and strength, for their com- 
fortable home, for each other and, 
above all, for the gospel, they cannot 
help but develop a greater sense of 
gratitude than if they did not pray 
together. One father always in- 
corporated this sentence in his 
prayer: "We uphold before thee, 
thy constituted authority here on 
the earth." Any family group hear- 
ing and understanding such a state- 
ment would be less likely to criti- 
cize our Church authorities and 
would be more appreciative of their 
efforts. 

Teaching Children to Pray 

Teaching children to pray is a 
sacred and important duty of par- 
ents. Froebel said: 

A child's first idea of prayer comes to 
him when an infant, by his mother kneel- 
ing beside his crib in silent prayer. It is 
a recognized fact that before the child has 
any religious thought or religious expres- 
sion, he is capable of religious feeling. 

Establishing the habit of prayer is 
not enough. Teach the child that: 

To say my prayer is not to pray, 
Unless I mean the words I say. 

Children should be taught the 
sacredness of communion with God, 
and yet, should feel that he is a lov- 
ing Father who is ever near, and who 
may be approached any hour of the 
day or night; one to whom we can 
speak with love and confidence as 
to our earthly father; one to whom 
we owe all the blessings we here 
possess— father, mother, sisters, 
brothers, home, friends, and all 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



143 



things which make life full and 
beautiful. Encourage a child to ex- 
press his gratitude in his own words. 
Spontaneous prayer is the most sig- 
nificant in child life. 

Giving As a Means of 
Expressing Gratitude 

Our great Church Welfare Plan 
furnishes a wonderful opportunity 
for expressing gratitude through giv- 
ing, and this is by no means the least 
worthwhile part of the whole Pro- 
gram. 

Such a program gives every man an in- 
tensified interest in his brother's welfare. 
The program cannot succeed unless help- 
er and helped, in brotherhood, stand 
shoulder to shoulder in a consecration of 
effort to banish the inequalities which 
separate them from each other and 
threaten their religious solidarity. 

Deference to old age is still an- 
other way of expressing gratitude, 
and older people should expect de- 
ference from younger ones. A parent 
who allows a child to impose on him, 
is doing that child an injustice. We 
love those to whom we are kind and 
dislike those on whom we impose. 

Remember that it is more than 
likely that your children will treat 
you as they are accustomed to see 
you treat your own elderly parents. 
In this connection, an indelible im- 
pression was made upon the writer 
at a very tender age by the following 
incident: A father returning home 
at the end of his day's labors, found 
his little boy laboriously carving 
something out of wood. "What are 
you doing, little son?" the father 
asked. 

"I am making a wooden bowl," 
the boy replied. "When you are 
old and feeble like Grandfather and 
your hand shakes so that you cannot 
come to the table and eat with the 



family, I shall give you this wooden 
bowl like the one which you have 
given Grandfather." 

Because of the ease with which 
gratuities may be received from gov- 
ernmental agencies, the practice is 
becoming more and more common 
for children to shift their responsi- 
bilities towards their aging parents. 
Our General Authorities have 
warned and rewarned us that this is 
wrong. In many cases, such an ar- 
rangement is made with the full con- 
sent, even at the suggestion of the 
parents; but let us repeat— parents 
who deny their children opportuni- 
ties to give grateful service to them 
are doing those same children an in- 
justice. Speaking of the pioneers— 
not only the Mormon pioneers, but 
of all those who colonized Western 
America, President J. Reuben Clark 
said: 

None were subsidized, none either 
asked for or received governmental gratui- 
ties. Had they waited for these, indeed 
had they got them, America would never 
have been built. Some justify our pres- 
ent economic course by saying "times have 
changed." So they have, but character 
building has not. 

And, as character building has not 
changed, so fundamentals have not, 
nor ever will. In conclusion, let us 
return to some fundamentals men- 
tioned by Drummond, remembering 
again that "gratitude is love ex- 
pressed in action": 

If you love you will unconsciously ful- 
fill the whole law. Take any of the ten 
commandments. "Thou shalt have no 
other gods before me." If a man love 
God, you will not require to tell him that. 
"Take not his name in vain." Would 
he ever dream of taking his name in vain 
if he loved him? "Remember the Sabbath 
day to keep it holy." Would he not be 
glad to have one day in seven to dedicate 



144 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



more exclusively to the object of his af- 
fection? Love would fulfill all these laws 
regarding God. And so, if he loved man, 
you would never think of telling him to 
honor his father and mother. He could 
not do anything else. It would be pre- 
posterous to tell him not to kill. You 
could only insult him if you suggested 
that he should not steal — how could he 
steal from those he loved? It would be 
superfluous to beg him not to bear false 
witness against his neighbor. You would 
never dream of urging him not to covet 
what his neighbors had. He would rather 
they possessed it than himself. 



Guidance for Discussion 

No questions are given at the end of 
this lesson, as it is felt that discussion will 
arise throughout the lesson presentation. 
Class leaders should encourage participa- 
tion of class members in relating incidents 
and procedures from their own experiences 
to add enrichment to the material given in 
this lesson. For instance, different mem- 
bers might explain the ways in which and 
the age at which they taught their chil- 
dren to pray, with application at different 
age levels until prayer had become an in- 
tegral part of their children's adult lives. 



WINTER HARVEST 

Ora Lee Parthesius 

What topazed autumn fruit 

Could hang so temptingly, 

As a crescent moon and a morning star, 

High, in a black-lace tree? 

SOO6OSO9O9OOGOO9OO0OOOO9OO OOOOOOOOOOOOSOOOOOOOOOOOOC 



THOUSANDS 

of Latter-day Saints 
are Achieving 

Self 

Improvement 

through correspondence courses of- 
fered by the Church University. Write 
for free catalog listing more than 150 
courses. 

BUREAU OF HOME STUDY 
Extension Division 

Brigham Young 
University 



CM, 



PROVO UTAH 



CCOMPLISHMENT should al- 
ways be the result when energy is ex- 
pended. Yet, like a dizzily spinning top, 
many businesses go 'round in the prep- 
aration of advertising and get nowhere. 
Month after month, the same thing hap- 
pens again and again and nothing is 
accomplished by the expenditure of 
dollars that could be made to produce 
results. The function of a printing or- 
ganization today is to help clients to 
plan printing that builds sales — to take 
copy and dramatize it, make it so ir- 
resistibly attractive that it must natur- 
ally draw the reader's attention. The 
waste of which we speak is often due 
to lack of understanding. Realization 
of this has made us sales minded. Your 
selling problem, and our experience 
puts us in a position to print your sales 
story so that it will get results. 

The Deseret News 
Press 

29 Richards Street— Salt Lake City, Utah 



ccccccccocccccoccccccocccc yyyyyyyyyscccccccccccccccct 



Authorized King James Version 

Time cannot 
dim the beauty 
of the Bible... 
nor the joy 
of reading it ... or 

i ... . 

giving it to others. 






y lease 




renew 



society 
gazine for one year, beginning with issue for 



V^L <U> II 

Specially Suitable for 
Jxeltef Society 

LADIES' THREE-PART 

DEAR LAND OF HOME— (Sibelius) 15 

HOW BEAUTIFUL UPON THE MOUN- 
TAINS— (Harker) 16 

HOW LOVELY ARE THE MESSENGERS 
— (Mendelssohn) .12 

HOLY REDEEMER— (Marchetti) 15 

KING OF GLORY— (Parks) 20 

PEACE I LEAVE WITH THEE— (Roberts) 10 

O SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD— (Goss- 
Ray) 15 

Utah Sales Tax and Postage Additional 

We specialize in L.D.S. Church music. Also 
carry large stock for schools and home use. 
Dealers in Steinway and Lester pianos, band 

tra instruments, talking machines, 

i musicians' supplies. 



scription price enclosed $j 



VYNES 

USIC CO. 

We solicit your patronage 

.ain St. Salt Lake City 1 



ie 



:-office 
ress ... 



ipire and Aid 

Teachers of 
he Gospel 



Ward 




s Art is the gospel teaching 
s new book. Dr. Howard R. 
L.""I,"L _s to the gospel teacher a life- 

time's expe.ience in school and Church 
teaching. Clearly written, easily grasped, 
this book will be of great help to Relief 
Society class leaders and a valuable keep- 
sake . . . 3G5 pages of inspiration and 
guidance to teaching gospel lessons so that 
they come alJve, and stay alive, in the 
minds of all who hear them. 



Only $1.25 



DESERET BDDK COMPANY 



44 East South Temple 



P. O. Box 958 



Salt Lake City 10, Utah 



Enclosed is $ Send copies of "The Master's Art" at SI. 25 

a copy. 

Name Address 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



144 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1947 



more exclusively to the object of his af- 
fection? Love would fulfill all these laws 
regarding God. And so, if he loved man, 
you would never think of telling him to 
honor his father and mother. He could 
not do anything else. It would be pre- 
posterous to tell him not to kill. You 
could only insult him if you suggested 
that he should not steal — how could he 
steal from those he loved? It would be 
superfluous to beg him not to bear false 
witness against his neighbor. You would 
never dream of urging him not to covet 
what his neighbors had. He would rather 
they possessed it than himself. 



Guidance for Discussion 

No questions are given at the end of 
this lesson, as it is felt that discussion will 
arise throughout the lesson presentation. 
Class leaders should encourage participa- 
tion of class members in relating incidents 
and procedures from their own experiences 
to add enrichment to the material given in 
this lesson. For instance, different mem- 
bers might explain the ways in which and 
the age at which they taught their chil- 
dren to pray, with application at different 
age levels until prayer had become an in- 
tegral part of their children's adult lives. 



\\/IM"TTD UAD\/rrc~ 

( 



What 
Could 
As a ci 
High, : 



THOUSAN 

of Latter-day Sain 
are Achieving 

Self 
Improvem&ni 

through correspondence courses of- 
fered by the Church University. Write 
for free catalog listing more than 150 
courses. 

BUREAU OF HOME STUDY 
Extension Division 

Brigham Young 
University 

PROVO UTAH 
00000009060000606606090606 



•w»»a%0. iuo iuuuuuo ox a printing or- 
ganization today is to help clients to 
plan printing that builds sales — to take 
copy and dramatize it, make it so ir- 
resistibly attractive that it must natur- 
ally draw the reader's attention. The 
waste of which we speak is often due 
to lack of understanding. Realization 
of this has made us sales minded. Your 
selling problem, and our experience 
puts us in a position to print your sales 
story so that it will get results. 

The Deseret News 
Press 

29 Richards Street— Salt Lake City, Utah 
90060000000060600600066060 



Authorized King James Vershn 



Time cannot 
dim the beauty 
of the Bible . . . 
nor the joy 
of reading it ... or 
giving it to others. 




I 




MatmaliiBtks 

HNCE 1863 . . A! YOUR &OOKSTORE 




r 



\Ji 



11 




Specially Suitable for 
[Relief Society 

LADIES' THREE-PART 

DEAR LAND OF HOME— (Sibelius) .15 

HOW BEAUTIFUL UPON THE MOUN- 
TAINS— (Harker) 1G 

HOW LOVELY ARE THE MESSENGERS 
— (Mendelssohn) .12 

HOLY REDEEMER— (Marchetti) 15 

KING OF GLORY— (Parks) 20 

PEACE I LEAVE WITH THEE— (Roberts) 10 

O SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD— (Goss- 
Ray) 15 

Utah Sales Tax and Postage Additional 
We specialize in L.D.S. Church music. Also 
carry large stock for schools and home use. 
Dealers in Steinway and Lester pianos, band 
and orchestra instruments, talking machines, 
records and musicians' supplies. 

DAYNES 

MUSIC CO. 

We solicit your patronage 
45-47 S. Main St. Salt Lake City 1 



A Book to Delight, Inspire and Aid 

All Teachers of 
the Gospel 




The Master's Art is the gospel teaching 
art. In this new book. Dr. Howard R. 
Driggs brings to the gospel teacher a life- 
time's expedience in school and Church 
teaching. Clearly written, easily grasped, 
this book will be of great help to Relief 
Society class leaders and a valuable keep- 
sake . . . 3G5 pages of inspiration and 
guidance to teaching gospel lessons so that 
they come alive, and stay alive, in the 
minds of all who hear them. 



Only $1.25 



DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

44 East South Temple P. O. Box 958 Salt Lake City 10, Utah 

Enclosed is $ Send copies of "The Master's Art - ' at SI. 25 

a copy. 

Name Address 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




WORRIED? 

Do you worry about the future financial security of yourself 
and loved ones? 

Do you worry about debts that might be passed on to your 
loved ones for payment if anything happened to you? 

Do you worry about how your family could meet its living 
expenses if your income were stopped by death? 

Do you worry about being dependent on someone else 
when you reach old age? 

Do you worry about your children being deprived of their 
college education? 

IT IS FOOLISH TO WORRY FOR LIFE INSURANCE CAN 
SOLVE THESE PROBLEMS FOR YOU. 

Your friendly Beneficial Representative will gladly show you 
how life insurance can solve your particular problem. 




IKS URANCi 



Home Office — Beneficial Life Building 
Salt Lake City I, Utah 

GEORGE ALBERT SMITH. PRESIDENT 



lAJASlH 



wwsm 




'OL 34 NO. 3 




<fgF" 



MARCH 1947 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Reliel Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford __._.. President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- First Counselor 

Gertrude R. Garff - Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Priscilla L. Evans Evon W. Peterson Mary J. Wilson 

Mary G. Judd Florence J. Madsen Leone O. Jacobs Florence G. Smith 

Anna B. Hart Leone G. Layton Velma N. Simonsen Lillie C. Adams 

Edith S. Elliott Blanche B. Stoddard Isabel B. Callister 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor _..-__---- Marianne C. Sharp 

Editorial Secretary .___--_. Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 34 MARCH 1947 No. 3 



(contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Compassionate Service — the Fundamental Work of Relief Society ....President Belle S. Spafford 147 

Building for Eternity Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 151 

The Value of Relief Society Membership Counselor Gertrude R. Garff 153 

Elder Charles A. Callis Preston Nibley 155 

"The Barren Desert Is a Fruitful Field" Louise Lee Udall 162 

Daughter of the Pioneers Inez B. Allred 171 

Pioneer Stories and Incidents: Handcart Pioneers President Amy Brown Lyman 178 

Progressive Leadership in Music Florence J. Madsen 185 

Herbs and Their Uses Elizabeth Williamson 187 

FICTION 

Third Prize Story: The Sound of Bugles Olive Maiben Nicholes 156 

If You Will Drive Dorothy Clapp Robinson 172 

Where Trails Run Out— Chapter 2 Anna Prince Redd 191 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago _ 180 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 181 

Editorial: Proper Conduct in Church Services Gertrude R. Garff 182 

Luella N. Adams and Ann P. Nibley Released From the General Board 183 

Notes to the Field: Time for Holding Optional Sewing Class * 184 

Notes From the Field: Anniversary Programs and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 200 

POETRY 

Beacons — Frontispiece Margery S. Stewart 145 

Sturdy March Amelia Ames 150 

Miracle of Spring Gene Romolo 150 

Who Can Say There Is No God? Mabel Jones Gabbott 170 

He Lived Again Caroline Eyring Miner 170 

This Is Spring Evelyn Fjeldsted 183 

The Awakening Ruth H. Chadwick 190 

The Mountain Jeanne Tenney 199 

March Wind _ Maude Blixt Trone 214 

Patterned By the Furrow Eva Willes Wangsgaard 214 

Grandmother Eliza Carpenter 216 

Who Makes A Garden Delia Adams Leitner 216 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741. Ex. 243. 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.00 a year; payable in advance. Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expiree. Renew promptly so that no copies will be 
missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

MAGAZINE CIRCULATION, 85,000 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 34, NO. 3 MARCH 1947 



BEACONS 

Margery S. Stewart 

This is not mine, to walk rough wagonways, 

To shield the dying from the rain, or blaze 

Of prairie sun; to portion meal, 

To take a doctor's role, and heal 

The sick, or hold a babe, newborn; 

To push a handcart so a wife might mourn 

The loss of husband. This was theirs; 

They met the challenge with their toil and prayers. 

But this is mine, they passed it down to me, 
The urge that will not rest until I see 
That children everywhere are warm and fed; 
That I mourn with my sister for her dead. 
My fingers have no peace because I know 
That half a world goes ragged in the snow 
And bitter cold. All this is mine, 
Because their lights before me ever shine. 



The Cover: "Desert Hill," Photograph by Willard Luce. 




BELL ON THE OLD RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING 
BLANDING, UTAH 

Photograph by WUlard Luce 



Compassionate Service — The 

Fundamental Work of 

Relief Society 

President Belle S. Spafford 

[Address Delivered at Relief Society General Conference, October 3, 1946] 

DURING the month of May, affiliated with this Society during its 

I had the privilege of vis- 104 years of life; I thought of the 

iting the historic city of more than 100,000 who now make 

Nauvoo, in company with Sis- up its membership— women from 

ter Edith Smith Elliott and a group the cities and farms of every state 

of her relatives, who are also rela- in our own great nation, women in 

tives of the Prophet Joseph Smith, the little branch organizations of far- 

We stood on the site where once away Tonga or South Africa, worn- 

was the Joseph Smith store— a spot en from Old Mexico and stricken 

made sacred through being the birth- Europe, women largely "free from 

place of Relief Society. A few rods censure," welded together in a great 

below us was the mighty Mississippi bond of sisterhood for service to 

River, so placid at this point one those in distress, and for personal 

wondered if it really were flowing. It growth. 

was a quiet spring day. The as- That others were similarly think- 
sembled group stood silently rever- ing was evidenced when one woman, 
ent, each recalling events of that day not a member of our Church, but 
over 100 years ago when another one who was entirely familiar with 
group had assembled there, eighteen its early history, being a direct de- 
women- standing upon the threshold scendant of one of the Prophet's 
of a new day, listening to words that sisters, asked: "Mrs. Spafford, how 
have glowed with greater light each did you ever get to be national?" 
succeeding year, words of a Prophet I knew what she meant. She won- 
of God when he declared this So- dered what was the genius of this 
ciety organized according to parlia- Society; what was there within it 
mentary usages, saying that all who that could cause this Society, so 
should thereafter be admitted should humble and unostentatious in ori- 
be "free from censure and received gin, to attract and hold the interest 
by vote." of women for more than a century. 
I wondered if any of those pres- enlisting them from varied walks of 
ent, with the possible exception of life and many nations, causing it to 
the Prophet, thought that day how grow and expand until it could claim 
far the work might spread. I thought its present-day mighty following. 
of the tens of thousands who had Her question bears analysis. Re- 
Page 147 



148 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



lief Society is great because of the 
greatness of its birth. Under divine 
inspiration, a Prophet of God, one 
chosen to be the instrument 
through which the gospel was to be 
restored to earth, gave to latter-day 
women this Society, and he person- 
ally taught them correct procedures 
and what their several activities 
would embrace. Throughout its his- 
tory, the Society has been guided, 
directed, and protected by the in- 
fluence of that sacred power given to 
men holding the Holy Priesthood. 
It has been blessed in both the local 
and general organizations with the 
leadership of women of vision, faith, 
courage, understanding, and dili- 
gence. Its membership has been 
made up of devoted, self-sacrificing, 
hard-working women, rendering 
free-will service because of an inner 
conviction of the truth of the gos- 
pel and the importance of caring for 
the children of our Father and of 
contributing to the Master's work. 
A great underlying spirit has moti- 
vated all of its activities, the spirit 
of the gospel. This is the unifying, 
compelling force that has carried it 
ever onward and upward. 

The work of Relief Society is soul- 
enriching. It calls for self-sacrifice, 
but it offers self - fulfillment. 
Through its program, Latter-day 
Saint women have experienced a 
century of self-development and 
self-refinement. The Prophet 
turned the key that knowledge and 
intelligence should flow down from 
that time henceforth. Whatever a 
woman's talents may be, Relief So- 
ciety offers opportunity for her de- 
velopment. Since the turn of the 
century, a formal educational pro- 
gram has been carried forward 
where "subjects that tend toward 



the elevation and advancement of 
women in many lines of thought 
and action" have been taught. 
Through the educational opportuni- 
ties of the Society, thousands of 
women have become more adept in 
homemaking, and have been better 
able to intelligently participate in 
the civic and social life of their re- 
spective communities. Withal, they 
have maintained a spiritual equilib- 
rium. 

This educational activity is in 
keeping with instructions of our 
Heavenly Father: 

. . . seek ye diligently and teach one another 
words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the 
best books words of wisdom; seek learn- 
ing, even by study and also by faith (Doc. 
and Cov. 88:118). 

It is in harmony with God's law 
of eternal progression: 

Whatever principle of intelligence we 
attain unto in this life, it will rise with us 
in the resurrection. And if a person gains 
more knowledge and intelligence in this 
life through his diligence and obedience 
than another, he will have so much the 
advantage in the world to come (Doc. 
and Cov. 130:18-19). 

So Relief Society goes steadily for- 
ward, educating its members, help- 
ing them toward full self-realization. 

HPHE most exalted function of the 
Society, however, is that in 
which its members lose sight of per- 
sonal gains in unselfish devotion to 
others. The relief of the poor, the 
destitute, the widow and the or- 
phan; ministrations to the sick and 
downtrodden; comfort to the sor- 
rowing and those whose souls are 
weary; the exercise of benevolence— 
this is the great and fundamental 
work of Relief Society. 



COMPASSIONATE SERVICE 



149 



Time and again, the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith made this clear in his in- 
structions to the sisters in Nauvoo. 
At the first meeting of the Society, 
he addressed the sisters: 

To illustrate the object of the Society, 
that the society of the sisters might pro- 
voke the brethren to good works in looking 
to the wants of the poor, searching after 
objects of charity and in administering to 
their wants. 

At the fifth meeting of the So- 
ciety, he said: 

This is the beginning of better days to 
the poor and needy who shall be made to 
rejoice and pour forth blessings on your 
heads. 

The Prophet told the sisters that 
if they would have God have mercy 
on them they should have mercy on 
one another. He gave the sisters this 
important instruction: "Said Jesus, 
'Ye shall do the works ye see me do/ 
These are the grand key words for 
the Society to act upon." 

The works of the Master were 
works of love and compassion. 

Compassionate service is accord- 
ing to the nature of woman. The 
Prophet recognized this, for, in or- 
ganizing this work, he said, "... it is 
natural for females to have feelings 
of charity and benevolence/' Love 
of woman for her sister, love of 
woman for humanity, love of woman 
for that which is pure, ideal, and 
sacred is God-implanted in her 
heart. This love is the most poten- 
tial service-power known to human 
society. 

Relief Society has been rich in 
this service-power, as its works bear 
testimony. Love-in spired service is 
the thing for which Relief Society 
is best known and most highly re- 
spected. 



One caution I would offer Relief 
Society women today, however. We 
must be alert to preserve, strong and 
active within this Society, this pre- 
cious, vital clement, lest modern 
trends and influences dull it or re- 
tard its expression. 

I wonder if we are doing this, or 
if the recent tendency of Relief So- 
ciety has not been to emphasize our 
educational activities, and to be less 
attentive to our compassionate serv- 
ices. Then, too, I wonder if we have 
not been somewhat influenced by 
the trend of the times which has 
been toward professional service in 
meeting human needs. 

Conditions todav seem to warrant 
a re-emphasis of compassionate serv- 
ice as the fundamental work of Re- 
lief Society. Evil forces are stalk- 
ing the earth, spreading sorrow and 
distress. There is an ominous mur- 
mur of additional trials and sorrows 
ahead. Advanced as we are in many 
fields, today's world is not free from 
distress and suffering. There are 
still sorrowing hearts that need to 
be comforted; there are still the dis- 
couraged and weary who need to be 
given new heart; there are still 
those who are ill needing a few 
hours of practical nursing, for whom 
no nurses are available; there are 
still motherless homes needing the 
softening touch and capable hand 
of a good woman; there are still 
homebound persons among us who, 
through a friendly visit, need to be 
brought into contact with the cur- 
rent of life; there are still the aged 
with their manifold infirmities and 
problems calling for attention. 

Relief Society women, awake to 
their duties and working under the 
direction of men holding the Holy 
Priesthood, can be effective in allevi- 



150 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 

ating these distresses among our educational opportunities of the So- 
people. ciety, they must advance the funda- 
Relief Society women today must mental purposes for which this So- 
guard their trusts carefully. They ciety was established, 
must not let the hours and days slip In this trying, chaotic day, may 
by, unmindful of time's swift pass- our Latter-day Saint mothers unite 
ing until their day shall be done, in- as one and, clothed with the armor 
sensitive to the needs and the oppor- of faith, may we pray that the hand 
tunities about them, unheeding the of evil will be stayed, and the hearts 
dangers lurking ahead. But, walk- of men and nations will turn unto 
ing in the paths marked out for them the ways of the righteous, that suffer- 
by our latter-day prophets, holding ing, fear, sorrow, and hatred will 
fast to gospel truths, strengthened loose their hold upon the earth. And 
and reinforced by the knowledge I pray this, in the name of Jesus 
and intelligence gained through the Christ. Amen. 



STURDY MARCH 

Amelia Ames 

March is a pioneering month, 
Sweeping, with gallant bow, 
Down from the crest of winter, 
Dreaming of seed and plow; 

Visioning billowed wasteland 
Plushed in the jade of spring, 
Daring scourge and flood to mar 
The golden blossoming' 

No month has the faith of March; 
Through the long trek of years, 
He speaks the word of promise . 
And the promised land appears! 



MIRACLE OF SPRING 

Gene Romolo 

The spirit of light, from the crest of a mountain 
Spreads a gold gossamer over the hills, 
And lifeblood of bloom, like the flow of a fountain, 
From the earth's great heart its beneficence spills, 
Till limbs, winter-shrunken, grow supple and green, 
And greener the blades of each grass-growing plot . . 
However somber the time in between, 
Spring has each year its miracle wrought. 



Building for Eternity 

Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 

[Address Delivered at Relief Society General Conference, October 3, 1946] 

MY dear brothers and sisters, which have been given by our sisters 

I am grateful for the privi- have remembered our families who 

lege we have today of meeting are at home. Whenever we hear any 

in a general Relief Society confer- words of truth that spur us on to bet- 

ence; and I wish to thank my Heav- ter living, we always wish our chil 

enly Father, also, for the privilege dren were with us to hear them. 

I have of working under the leader- Anything we have that is fine and 

ship of Sister Spafford in the Relief good, we want to share with them. 

Society, which I love so much. I also There are a few words which al- 

love, honor, and respect Sister Spaf- ways are close to the heart of all 

ford. mankind. One of those words is 

I would ask for an interest in your ''home." While all married women 
faith and prayers for the few minutes are not given the blessing of bring- 
that I shall speak, that the spirit of ing children into this world, still, 
the Lord may be with us. every married woman, with her hus- 

I have enjoyed very much, as band, is given the opportunity of 

Sister Garff did, meeting with many building an eternal home which may 

of you in our recent Relief Society influence for good all those who 

conventions. Whenever I meet faith- enter. 

ful Relief Society members I always When I say the word "home," I 
feel close to them, as I do to you who imagine there flashes on the inner 
are gathered here in the Tabernacle eye of each of us a picture, which will 
this afternoon. For, while we differ vary even in members of an im- 
in outward appearances and circum- mediate family. And, when I say a 
stances, still, we hold the same picture, I don't mean a material pic- 
great fundamental concept of life, ture of a large, stately home, or a 
and we are all striving for the same small cottage, as the case may be. I 
goal— salvation and exaltation with am not referring to a picture built of 
our families in the celestial kingdom, bricks and mortar, but to the spirit 
I say, with our families, for whenever ual home which each married couple 
a group of mothers is gathered to- creates. 

gether, their children are always with You will remember the Lord 

them in thought. We can never be spoke to Samuel in reference to 

fully happy without them. judging men and said, "for man 

As we have been sitting here this looketh on the outward appearance, 

afternoon, and in the previous meet- but the Lord looketh on the heart" 

ings, I feel sure that our thoughts (I Sam. 16:7). So, I refer not to the 

have been with our children, wonder- outward appearance of these homes 

ing how they are managing in our of ours, but to the true spiritual 

absence. Many of the prayers home which each married couple 

Page 151 



152 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 

creates, a home built not of material the utter confidence placed in us by 

wealth, but built of the riches of our young children, and, as they 

eternity. grow to maturity, will we be growing 

in spirituality so that we will con- 

,, . ,. , ,, , tinue to merit their confidence? Are 

| believe when we say the word Qur childrcn bd nourishcd b 

'home, the first thing we think of famil and individua] prayer? Are 

is the home built for us by our par- th • with the th of 

ents, the homes of our childhood thdr testimonies? Are thcy being 

and then, second, the homes which • the opportunity of ren ewing 

we are now in the process of creat- their covenants b attendance at sac- 

ing. Our first homes our childhood mment mceting? Are t h eir spiritual 

homes, stand completed built by bodies becoming expanded through 

our parents; and we are the fruits of the exerdse of love ^ patience> and 

their building. We might ask our- underst anding? For true it is, that 

selves the question-will our homes the test spiritua i growt h of our 

when completed, be as beautiful and families Wlll depend upon the spir . 

enduring as the homes of our par- itualR fed them in the home; and 

ents, and are we eager to have our we can d d no other 

children pattern their homes after source f spirituality for them. Thus, 

those we are creating? it is Qur duty t0 see that we feed 

The answers to these questions them the bread of life, 

will depend upon the excellence of As we grow older, we are better 

our building. First and foremost, are ab i e to evaluate and appreciate the 

our homes built on the everlasting homes of our childhood; and we 

foundation of the eternal marriage realize, more keenly, the mighty 

covenant, so that all members of power of example as set us by our 

the family will be forever bound to- parents. We realize, also, that the 

gether in a family unit? Then, are great cardinal virtues are not mere 

our homes filled with the spirit of words, abstract words, but that they 

love, so full that some overflows into are little commonplace incidents in 

the homes of our neighbors? Are our ur childhood. As I remember hap- 

homes illumined throughout by the penings in my childhood, telling 

light of the gospel, or are there shad- the truth meant not even telling a 

owy corners and dark chambers, falsehood on April Fool's Day. At- 

wherein the light of the gospel can- tendance at sacrament meeting 

not penetrate? meant a cold walk on a bitter winter 

Is the atmosphere in our homes night, to meet with a household of 

kept pure and wholesome by adhcr- saints in the hospitable home of 

ence to gospel principles? Are the Senator Smoot, for the blessed priv- 

spiritual bodies of the members of ilege of partaking of the sacrament 

the household being adequately once in two weeks, 

nourished by the spirituality in the You will all recall similar exper- 

home? Are the fathers, the heads iences in your childhood, which have 

of our households, recognized as guided you throughout your lives, 

such, and as bearers of the Priest- By setting the example in small 

hood? Are we, as mothers, meriting (Continued on page 214) 



The Value of Relief Society 
Membership 

Counselor Gertrude R. Garff 
[Address Delivered at Relief Society General Conference, October 3, 1946] 



PRESIDENT Clark, Sister 
Spafford, and brothers and 
sisters in this great audience, 
this is indeed a breath-taking sight. 
I do not know when I have been so 
overwhelmed with the greatness of 
Relief Society, as I have at this gen- 
eral conference. 

It has been a privilege to meet 
with many of you sisters at our vari- 
ous conventions in the stakes this 
fall and last fall. Last night, at the 
reception, as we shook your hands 
and looked into your smiling faces, 
and recognized a familiar face, now 
and then, it was gratifying to know 
that we have been in your communi- 
ties and that we have partaken of 
your Relief Society spirit there. 

Over a year has passed since the 
great armies of the world laid down 
their aims, and most of the people 
on this earth rejoiced, expecting 
peace and security to prevail once 
again. As the months have passed, 
the quiet of peace and the sense of 
security have failed to materialize, 
as had been hoped. Members of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints realized, anew, the futility of 
putting their trust in the arm of 
flesh; and they have remembered 
the words of the Lord to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, in the first section of 
the Doctrine and Covenants where- 
in he speaks of the inhabitants of 
the earth: 

For they seek not the Lord to establish 
his righteousness, but every man walketh 



in his own way, and after the image of his 
own God, whose image is in the likeness 
of the world (Doc. and Cov. 1:16). 

The Lord then goes on to say that 
he called Joseph Smith, Junior, and 
others and gave them command- 
ments: 

And also those to whom these command- 
ments were given, might have power to 
lay the foundation of this church, and to 
bring it forth out of obscurity and out of 
darkness, the only true and living church 
upon the face of the whole earth, with 
which I, the Lord, am well pleased (Doc. 
and Cov. 1:30). 

As a Church, and as a people, we 
are indeed blessed, in that the Lord 
sa\v fit to establish his Church upon 
the earth again, and has provided us 
with prophets and teachers to teach 
us the gospel of Christ, through 
which we can find the only true 
peace and security. 

Through the auxiliaries, and the 
Priesthood quorums, the Church 
has provided ways and means for the 
members of all ages and conditions 
to grow and develop in the gospel 
plan. The Prophet Joseph Smith, 
by inspiration, organized the Relief 
Society- for the women and mothers 
of the Church, young and old, alike. 

All women need some activity 
outside the home, otherwise, in time, 
their home duties become routinely 
commonplace, and women tend to 
become unprogressive in both men- 
tal and physical activities, and they 
may cease to be an inspiration to 

Page 153 



154 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 

their families. For women of our The efforts of one person outside an 

Church, the Relief Society fills this organization would be small, but, 

need for outside activity. when combined with those of Relief 

As a girl of twenty-one in the mis- Society women throughout the 
sion field, where I worked with all world, they become a strong and po- 
phases of the Church program, I, tent force for good. All who work 
even then, hoped and prayed that, in Relief Society may know the feel- 
in due time, my work in the Church ing of well-being that comes with 
would be with the Relief Society, the knowledge that one has been of 
My reasons for this choice have not service to others, 
changed fundamentally since that Hie Relief Society is one organ 
time, and I believe they are similar ization where the blending of the 
to those of many members of Relief generations brings with it many 
Society. blessings. It is wonderful to partake 

It is a great privilege to belong to of the freshness and enthusiasm and 
a group of women organized by a imagination of the young women in 
Prophet of God, an organization Relief Society. It is a great privilege 
that functions and receives direction to share in the dignity, wisdom, ex- 
from the Holy Priesthood, thereby perience, and spirituality of the older 
entitling it to the influence of the sisters. I have had many young 
spirit of the Lord. Also, the high mothers say to me, "Now, while I 
standards and ideals of the Church, am rearing my children, is the time 
as expressed through Relief Society, I need the Relief Society lessons on 
inspire one to strive to be a better family life. I'm sure the members 
woman, a more understanding whose families are grown could help 
mother, a more helpful wife, a more me solve some of my problems." 
thoughtful daughter and sister, and One of our sisters was heard to 
a more considerate neighbor and remark, after a Relief Society meet- 
friend, ing, that one of the primary reasons 

she enjoyed Relief Society was be- 

nPHE educational program for fur- cause it was the only place where she 

ther enlightenment on matters had the association of voung women, 

spiritual, cultural, and practical, has which she prized highly, 

limitless, untold value. I am sure We wish all women of the Church 

that those of you who attended our might enjoy the advantages of Relief 

departmental sessions yesterday are Society membership, for we believe 

more fully aware of that now than that the Relief Society program is 

ever before. Yesterday, we saw how so varied as to offer a corresponding 

the Relief Society teaches the sane- interest to each of the 61,000 women 

tity of the home and provides ways of the Church who are not, as yet, 

of strengthening it, both in practice members of the Society. We urge 

and in spirit. these women to join with us because 

The most important activity of we know that, in return for the per- 

Relief Society gives women an op- sonal development they receive. 

portunity to use the talents with they will bring new talents to 

which God has endowed them, to strengthen the whole organization, 

help in alleviating want and distress. (Continued on page 215) 



Elder Charles A. Callis 

Preston Nibley 



FOR almost ten years I enjoyed 
an intimate personal acquaint- 
anceship with Elder Chades A. 
Callis. During the past five years we 
have lived under the same roof, at the 
Belvedere Apartment, in Salt Lake 
City, and I have seen him and visited 
with him two or three times each 
week. It was his custom to walk out 
in the evening, for relaxation and ex- 
ercise, and on these occasions he in- 
vited me to accompany him. In his 
death I have suffered the loss of a 
true friend and a most agreeable and 
pleasant companion. 

If the life of Elder Charles A. Cal- 
lis were written, it would read like 
a romance. He was born under poor 
circumstances, at Dublin, Ireland, 
on May 4,' 1865, the son of John- 
Callis and Susannah Charlotte 
Quilliam. His father died when the 
boy was a child, and the responsibil- 
ity of rearing a family was left to the 
widowed mother. In order to bet- 
ter her circumstances, she moved to 
Liverpool, England. It was there, a 
short time later, that she heard the 
gospel and joined the Church. 
Charles was baptized at Liverpool 
when he was eight years old. Two 
years later the family emigrated and 
moved to Bountiful. Later, they ac- 
quired property in Coalville, Sum- 
mit County, and there young 
Charles grew to manhood. 

While he worked in a coal mine 
to support his widowed mother, he 
also read books and acquired a 
knowledge of law. He was admitted 
to the bar, and served as city attor- 
ney of Coalville and county attorney 
of Summit County. 




ELDER CHARLES A. CALLIS 

In 1902, when he was thirty-seven 
years old, Charles A. Callis was mar- 
ried to Grace Pack, daughter of 
Ward E. Pack of Coalville. In 1906 
they went on a mission together to 
the Southern States. Two years later 
he was made president of the mis- 
sion and, together, they served for 
twenty-five years, until Elder Callis 
was called to be an apostle in Oc- 
tober 1933. Brother and Sister Cal- 
lis were the parents of eight children, 
six of whom, five daughters and one 
son, are now living. 

In the organization of the first 
stake in the Southern States he rea- 
lized the ambition of a lifetime. He 
had finished his work. He passed 
away without illness, among the 
saints of the Southland, where he 
and his beloved wife had labored so 
faithfully and so long. 

Page 155 



cyhtrd Lrrtze Store/ 

J/lnnual LKelief Society Snort Story (contest 

The Sound of Bugles 



Olive Maiben Nicholes 



EMILY Grafton sagged against 
the kitchen sink and watched 
for the coming day. She had 
been up since three o'clock, and 
half awake hours before that. The 
long night had gnawed through her 
resistance and dulled the edge of her 
sturdy self-reliance. If the sun 
would shine again, she could collect 
her scattered wits and meet the ex- 
actions of another day. 

She had been awakened at mid- 
night with the shutters banging, and 
a new warmth in the air. Stars, pierc- 
ing the windy tangle of branches, 
had reassured her; and she had crept 
back to bed, only to be startled, lat- 
er, with the rain beating in upon her 
face. With a lantern in one hand 
and a collection of buckets and pans 
in the other, she had negotiated the 
attic stairs to find pools of water 
already forming on the floor. It had 
been worse than she had guessed; 
the roof was a veritable sieve! There 
had been repeated trips to the pan- 
try for utensils, before she had fore- 
stalled the flood that threatened the 
rooms below. 

Her eyes strained through the 
darkness. Heavy silence hung over 
the sleeping town. A pale moon 
nuzzled the clouds, breaking up be- 
fore the decreasing tempo of the 
storm. The stars paled and faded, 
as a watery sun dripped through the 
mist, and blurred shadows sprawled 
across the familiar dooryard. 

Page 156 




OLIVE MAIBEN NICHOLES 

Stale, soot-embroidered snow was 
melting under the orchard trees, 
dripping on untidy windrows of old 
leaves and twigs rotting together. 
The lawn was a tangled snarl of sod, 
where a dozen venturesome cro- 
cuses bubbled in the rank grass. A 
welter of old magazines, in the shel- 
tered doorway of the deserted car- 
riage house, thumbed their tattered 
pages in the wind. A few bedraggled 
hens, tails aslant in the stiff breeze, 
pecked dejectedly in the ragged 
garden, where battalions of weeds 
were already piercing the depleted 
soil. 

"Well, the backbone of the win- 



THE SOUND OF BUGLES 157 

ter's broken, and so will mine be by to give a rap how soon she followed, 

the time I empty all that water. It's This is what the oldest sister got, 

due foi a freeze tonight, so I'd bet- who stayed on to raise a thankless 

ter get a move on, if I don't want to brood after the mother died! She 

hack it out with the axe. Wish I wiped her eyes on the hem of her 

could hire a man to clean up all this soggy apron, and began to climb the 

rubbish." stairs. 

She sighed, remembering the un- And so it was, as she poured the 

kept land of the past three years. No last pan of water into the shrubbery 

use crying for the moon! She would below, that she saw the boy leaning 

clean up the attic, and plan later, on the gate. 

Maybe another trip to the employ- He stood looking over the win- 

ment bureau would turn up a work- ter's wreckage with an interest akin 

er with a strong back and a willing to solicitude. His eyes swept over 

heart, though last time the agent had the shrubbery and up the gray stone 

no one, not even a promise of one, walls, until she looked down into 

on his hopeless list. Unless the his upturned face, and the full 

farm began to pay, she would have scrutiny of his searching eyes. For 

to draw more money from the bank, a brief moment, old recollections 

and put it out at better interest. knocked at the door of bygone days, 

and she thought he was someone 

A GAIN, she remembered with bit- she knew from a neighboring farm, 

terness the young brother who The thought was as quickly erased 

packed his palette and brushes near- when he brought up his hand, in a 

ly thirty years before, who, deaf, mock salute, and she saw the glitter 

alike to her entreaties and threats, of a discharge button in the lapel of 

had turned his back upon the farm his leather jacket, 

and gone away. The older boys had There was nothing to do but go 

already married and settled far to down. Perhaps the agency had found 

the north or to the south, on farms a man for her, although she was re- 

of their own. The young sisters had luctant to hire one so young. Noth- 

departed, one by one, until she had ing but fishing and hunting and girls 

been left alone with the aging hus- cluttered up the minds of the 

band who hadn't been the asset she young from daylight till dark! 

had thought he'd be. Ten years, She opened the side door and 

now, since he had died, with no one watched him hum- up the path, as 



Olive Maiben Nicholes was born in the old Provo, Utah, Fourth Ward, a 
daughter of the late Henry J. and Louisa Harrison Maiben. She is the wife 
of Joseph K. Nicholes, member of the Sunday School General Board and 
Brigham Young University faculty. They have nine children and ten grand- 
children. Two sons, a daughter, three sons-in-law, and their collie dog served 
in World War II. 

Mrs. Nicholes has had stories and poems published in The Relief Society 
Magazine, The Improvement Era, The Deseret News, The Salt Lake Tribune, 
Poetry Digest, of New York City, and Volume II of Utah Sings. A volume 
of stories — The Singing Desert — is in preparation for publication. 



158 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



though he couldn't wait to see inside 
the house. He seemed larger and 
stronger, at closer view, and more 
capable than she had, at first, 
thought. 

"Looks like you need a hand with 
the farm," he ventured, stepping 
over the sill. 

"It's worse than it looks," she 
apologized, as she motioned him in- 
to a chair. "Father named it 'Brad- 
ford Heights/ The Depths' would 
be a more fittin' name." 

The room needed no apology. It 
was as clean as soap and water could 
make it; but she felt an increasing 
chagrin at her own disheveled ap- 
pearance. She was angry, too, that 
she should feel so. Visitors usually 
looked away from her, but this one's 
eyes were candid and fearless, and 
never wavered from her own. Again, 
that odd feeling of familiarity swept 
over her, and she began plying him 
with questions. 

No, the Bureau hadn't sent him. 
Yes, he was just out of the service. 
Spent the winter quarter studying 
soils at the college. Couldn't stay 
cooped up, now spring was break- 
ing. He was past twenty-seven. His 
name was Karl— Karl Goodman. No, 
he wasn't a farmer, but he loved the 
land. Had a "green thumb!" He 
held up his hand, with a grin, and 
she saw it was broad and firmly tex- 
tured, with long, strong fingers and 
a tapering thumb that sprang away 
from the palm, as did her own. She 
had inherited hers from her mother, 
who had boasted it "ran in her fam- 
ily," and that its possessor could 
make two blades of grass grow 
where one had grown before. 

He turned on his own battery of 
questions, much to her surprise. 
Of course the land' was run down! 



What could one expect, with the 
war on and hired help selling them- 
selves for baubles? No, she didn't 
have children; she'd raised her moth- 
er's family. The youngest brother 
had left home right after his father's 
death, married a girl she didn't 
know; sold his birthright for nothing! 
Worse than Esau, she'd say. Hei 
tight lips expressed better than 
words just what she thought of men 
like Esau. 

A tramp through the orchard and 
along muddy ditch banks had 
not discouraged him. She would have 
turned away from the clay slope that 
had so persistently evaded cultiva- 
tion, but he had been keenly inter- 
ested, and had picked up a ball of 
earth to knead between his fingers 
and thumb. 

In the end, he decided to stay for 
less than she had promised the agent. 
He was to have a room, and board 
with her, although the latter offer 
had surprised her more than it had 
him. She left him to prepare a sub- 
stantial morning meal while he re- 
trieved his luggage from the lane, 
and wandered about the garden. She 
watched covertly from behind the 
kitchen curtains, as he tabulated his 
findings in a new notebook, thrust 
in his hind pants' pocket. 

She made an extra effort to en- 
hance the appearance of the table, 
and even brought conserves from 
the cellar— a tidbit she served only 
to conference visitors or to the bish- 
op and his wife when they came to 
an occasional supper. 

When all was ready, she was 
pleased to see how thoroughly he 
washed himself, running his finger- 
nails over the soap— a trick she had 
learned from her doctor father. She 



THE SOUND OF BUGLES 



159 



respected tidy people. His cleanli- 
ness in small matters stimulated an 
interest in her toward him, border- 
ing on actual affection, that grew 
stronger with the hours. He glowed 
with health and good nature, which 
warmed her thawing heart that had 
lain, for so long, a small, frozen clod 
in her breast. 

The days sped on, and March 
blew itself out with a gusto and 
vehemence that almost tore the 
climbing rose from its moorings. She 
thought it had, one day when she 
returned from the neighbors, and 
found a half-dozen men on the roof, 
tearing off old shingles and nailing 
fragrant new ones in their place. 

'The climbing rose!" she gasped, 
gathering up her skirts, and dashing 
around the house, in spite of her 
seventy- five years. She stopped with 
relief that brought quick tears to 
her eyes. Karl had hung the vines 
from ropes tethered to the chimney 
top, and was pruning them with an 
eye cocked for summer blooming. 

"I almost had a fit when I 
couldn't see the vines from the 
street. They used to run along the 
ridgepole," she gasped. 

'They will yet," he promised, "I 
saw them the first thing as I came up 
the road that morning!" 

They parried back and forth in 
good humor, and he took her to see 
the new cow chewing her cud in the 
tightly fenced, well-bedded enclo- 
sure, where the Bradford cows had 
awaited their calves in homely com- 
fort for nearly three-quarters of a 
century. 

"How did you know the right 
place?" she queried. 

"Well, it looked the likeliest!" he 
countered, and again she had the 
fleeting impression that he reminded 



her of someone she had fondly 
known. 

When the calf was born and the 
cow was threatened with the fever, 
Karl knew exactly what to do. Just 
like her father! Couldn't be beat 
for doctoring sick animals, as well 
as sick people. Worked until he was 
past ninety-seven, in spite of all she 
could say. Sewed up a colt's leg, and 
set a boy's collarbone less'n a week 
before he died! 

'Thought a lot of your father, 
didn't you?" he asked one day. 

A sturdy little mare had nosed at 
her elbow from a newly repaired pad- 
dock, and reminded her of her 
father's "Old Dick." 

"No better man ever lived," she 
proudly affirmed. "He was a going 
young doctor in Montreal when he 
heard the missionaries. He could've 
stayed and prospered, but wild horses 
couldn't hold him. He had heard 
the 'call/ he would say. He sold 
everything out, bought ox-teams and 
wagons and stocked them to the 
bows. Hired an old Indian to show 
him the way to Nauvoo. He travel- 
ed for months, and got into Winter 
Quarters the fall of '46. Brigham 
Young set him apart with his own 
two hands to tend the sick— man and 
beast, alike. So father didn't leave 
till the spring of '49. Then, he was 
called to settle this valley. Lived 
right here for over sixty years. He 
met mother and her brother— La- 
monts— fresh from Brittany. He 
knew their lingo, and they trusted 
him. Knew a lot about growing 
fruit and the like. President Young 
was right pleased with them." 

She sat, pleating the ruffle of her 
fresh gingham apron, an aura of 
pride, almost akin to worship, trans- 
figuring her face. 



160 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



T knew a French farmer when I 
was overseas," he interrupted. 'The 
head surgeon sent me to a village to 
recuperate from a serious wound. 
The old man had lost everything in 
the previous war, and was just get- 
ting things in shape again when the 
Nazis barged in. They didn't have 
time to wreck his land in this fracas, 
so he had things pretty nice. I used 
to help him with his vineyard and 
tie the branches of his fruit trees 
flat against a stone wall, with a 
southern exposure. I learned a lot 
from him. I'd sit under his fig trees 
and hanker for some land of my own 
—a hunk of land where a man could 
turn around twice without barking 
his shins." 

"Well, you've got it here for as 
long as you want," she chuckled. 
'Though you'd be hard pressed to 
take care of it all if you didn't have 
all the men and boys eatin' out your 
hand." 

Oe offered his arm with elaborate 
gallantry, and they resumed their 
itinerary about the farm. It had 
become a week-end pilgrimage. He 
was more than paid by her delight. 
She was pleased with the new coops; 
the rebuilt wagon; the flowering or- 
chard trees, holding huge bouquets 
to kiss the sun; the checkerboard of 
crops; the clay slope that had defied 
them all, springing green with vines. 
It was too good to be true! It could- 
n't be true! Some day she would 
awaken and find it all a dream! 

"This is what I dreamed my 
brother would do, after all the others 
had gone!" she cried, one day when 
the climbing rose flamed scarlet 
against the gray walls, and clambered 
over the eaves to the ridgepole above. 



"But he sold it all— all this— for 
a mess of pottage— a stingy, stinking 
mess of pottage!" 

"Nourishing, soul-warming pot- 
tage for him," he gently interrupted. 
"If he couldn't find himself in the 
land, he could reproduce this loveli- 
ness with paint and canvas. I've 
seen this house covered with roses; 
I've walked through these fields, 
golden with grain and green with 
waving corn; I've climbed those or- 
chard trees and shaken their abund- 
ance onto the grass below, ever since 
I was born." 

They were in the kitchen, now. 
The western sun shimmered through 
ruffled curtains, poised like great 
white butterflies against the spark- 
ling window panes that framed the 
beauty and the wealth beyond. 

"You, see, Aunt Emily, I love my 
father, too." 

"So he sent you sneaking back into 
my good graces, currying for favor?" 

She turned on him in fury, strik- 
ing down the placating hand he ex- 
tended to quell the rush of words. 

"I thought you reminded me of 
someone. Now, I know . . . my 
father's eyes and nose, my mother's 
mouth and hands! What other blood 
flows in your veins is no concern of 
mine. You're alien flesh, every bit 
of you. Get out! If my brother, or 
any part of him, comes back, 
he'll . . . ." 

" . '. . 'Come crawling back on his 
hands and knees'! " he interrupted. 
T know. I've heard the story of 
your selfishness, your ingenious 
schemes to tie him to you, to mark 
his path and set his pace. You, who 
have preached so righteously to me 
of man's free agency. 

"Get this straight!" he command- 



THE SOUND OF BUGLES 



161 



ed, forcing her into a chair, "My 
father and mother never sent me 
here, though I took her name and 
bore it with pride. They think I'm 
still in school. Linnie Norris takes 
my letters from Merton to the city, 
and mails them there I've wanted 
to come here all my life. 

"I went to school, worked on a 
newspaper, ran a greenhouse, but all 
the time my heart cried for this land. 
When I was discharged from the 
army I came West like a homing 
pigeon. I didn't dare come here 
until I'd proved in school that my 
ideas would work. Why, I've ar- 
gued with that clay slope ever since 
I was knee-high!" 

He broke off, and wiped the sweat 
from his forehead with the coarse 
sleeve of his shirt. 

"You can't make people over. 
The Prophet and Brigham Young 
knew what they were doing when 
they sent missionaries to the cities 
and factories, as well as the villages 
and farms. They needed them all 
to build a commonwealth that has 
astonished the world. They heard 
the 'call' and they came, leaving 
everything near and dear behind. 

"Would you have left this com- 
fort, peace, and security to travel an 
unknown trail? No, you've never 
heard the sound of bugles, calling 
you to something bigger than your- 
self, greater than your dreams, broad- 
er than the land, higher than the 
sky! 

"They heard— my grandfathers 
and my grandmothers; the grand- 
parents of all this valley, of all this 
State. They heard the sound,calling 
across the mountains and the prai- 
ries, across the oceans and the rivers. 
They heard, and they came 'one 
from a city, two from a family/ 



"But you— you're concerned only 
with your selfish aims, your searing 
hatreds, your introverted plans!" 

He broke off with a sob, and gath- 
ered a sheaf of papers together. 

"These are the plans I've made of 
the house," he signed wearily. "Plen- 
ty of room for three families— you, 
Linnie and me, and my folks. 

"Linnie and I had planned to be 
married in the fall and have every- 
thing ready for next year. My father 
was coming to paint the 'Sacred 
Grove' on the walls of the new chap- 
el. The mayor wants him to paint 
the history of Merton, from the ex- 
odus from Salt Lake City to the 
colonization of this valley, for the 
great Centennial this year. There 
are others asking for him, too. He 
took the talent God gave him, and 
is returning it a hundred fold. 

"He and mother traveled a rough 
road, but they never looked back. 
He kept the faith and brought us all 
up to respect and honor our herit- 
age." 

The tramp of many feet, the 
creak of wagon wheels, the labored 
breath of weary oxen seemed to 
press in upon her ears. She saw, 
within her waking brain, a distant 
caravan, crawling at snail's pace 
cross a trackless plain, then up and 
up, into the rock-ribbed heights. 



* # * * 



She struggled to her feet. Though 
her knees trembled, her hand was 
steady on the boy's bowed head. 

"Harness up Dick, while I write 
that letter to the folks, Karl. When 
we drive into town to mail it, we'll 
call by the lumber yard, too. We'll 
have to begin on the house tomor- 
row, if we're all goin' to move in by 
harvest time." 



"The Barren Desert Is a 
Fruitful Field" 

Louise Lee Udall 
An Account of the Exploration and Early Settlement of Northeastern Arizona 

THE early settlements made by on the south side of the Colorado 

"the Latter-day Saints were River. 

like the growth of certain The Indians were friendly, pro- 
plants that spread by sending out viding welcome food and shelter, 
runners, which reach out until they One very old man said that when 
find conditions favorable, and then he was young, his father had told 
take root, forming a new unit. With- him that he would live to see white 
in twenty years from the time the men come among them, from the 
original pioneers entered Salt Lake West, who would bring great bless- 
Valley, the valleys of Utah had been ings, and that he believd this pre- 
colonized to the southernmost diction was fulfilled in the coming 
boundaries. of these Mormons. 

Scouts and explorers always pre- Several villages were visited, and 

ceded the settlers. The first group good will prevailed. After a few 

to cross the mighty Colorado River weeks, it was decided that the main 

into Arizona, in response to instruc- part of the group should return. It 

tions from President Young, was led was considered advisable to leave a 

by Jacob Hamblin. The object was few of the brethren with the Indians 

to make friends with the Indians, to learn their language and their 

teach them the gospel, if possible, ways. Those who were to stay were 

and see what the prospects might be determined by drawing lots. It fell 

for colonization. to William Hamblin, Andrew S. 

There were twelve men in Hamb- Gibbons, Thomas Leavitt, and Ben- 
lin's party, including an Indian jamin Knell to remain, 
guide. They left the Santa Clara set- At first, they were well treated, 
tlement, in Southern Utah, October They taught the Indians to make 
28, 1858, on horseback, carrying ladders, using nails instead of buck- 
their provisions on two pack animals, skin string. Then, some jealous In- 
After ten days of climbing danger- dian priests stirred up feeling against 
ous and uncharted cliffs, and cross- the missionaries, and the chief ad- 
ing deep and rugged ravines, they vised them to leave. Their return 
came to the Crossing of the Fathers, journey, in the winter snows, was 
the place where Spanish missionaries fraught with cold and hunger, 
had crossed the Colorado, in 1776. This first trip is typical of many 
The crossing was made in safety, that followed. By 1873, the point 
and a continued journey of several on the river known as Lee's Fern' 
days brought the scouts to a Hopi was designated as being the most 
Indian village in Northern Arizona, feasible route for a crossing, and a 

Page 162 



'THE BARREN DESERT IS A FRUITFUL FIELD' 



163 



wagon trail was charted over the 
cliff country from the ferry to the 
Little Colorado River, a branch of 
the great stream. Many of the hardy 
missionaries and frontiersmen made 
repeated journeys. 

In the spring of 1873, the first 
party of prospective settlers, consist- 
ing of ten wagons, and known as 
the "Haight Expedition," crossed 
the river and went part of the way 
to the Little Colorado, but the maze 
of steep canyons and the dry barren 
desert discouraged this party, and 
they gave up and returned to Utah. 

In a report which this company 
sent to Brigham Young, the country 
was described as barren, with nar- 
row river bottoms, alkaline soil, very 
little water, and that bad. No spot 
was discovered by this company 
which was considered fit for settle- 
ment. 

Henry Holmes, a member of this 
vanguard company, wrote in his 
journal many references to the "for- 
bidding" countrv. One excerpt 
is noteworthy in this connection: 

The country is rent with deep chasms, 
made still deeper by vast torrents that pour 



down them during times of heavy rains 
.... However, I do not know whether it 
makes any difference whether the country 
is barren or fruitful, if the Lord has a 
work to do in it. 

Again, in October of 1875, a 
scouting party headed by James S. 
Brown, a former member of the 
Mormon Battalion, was sent out 
from Salt Lake City. They estab- 
lished headquarters at MoenkopL 
about sixty miles from the Big Colo- 
rado River; they explored the Little 
Colorado country, and returned 
with a favorable report. There were 
many springs at Moenkopi, and it 
became a missionary outpost and 
oasis for later Arizona pioneers. 

DY 1878, there were four settle- 
ments in Arizona in the vicin- 
ity of what is now Winslow and Jo- 
seph City (St. Joseph) on the Little 
Colorado River adjacent to the Nav- 
ajo lands and the now famous 
Painted Desert, and directly north 
of the wild Apache country. Thus, 
the settlements lay between two 
fierce and hostile Indian tribes. The 
Indians, however, gave the settlers 
verv little trouble. 






From a drawing by John E. Weyss 
Courtesy, United States Geological Survey 

THE CROSSING OF THE FATHERS 
Twenty-five Miles Above Lee's Ferry on the Colorado River 



164 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



These settlements were organized 
into the Little Colorado Stake, with 
Lot Smith as its president, and Jacob 
Hamblin and Lorenzo S. Smith as 
counselors. This was the first stake 
organization effected in Arizona. 

In order to exist, it was necessary 
for the saints to work together, and 
these communities lived the "Unit- 
ed Order." Responsibility for bring- 
ing water to the land, farming, stock- 
raising, dairying, and lumbering was 
delegated to each man, according to 
his training and ability. A commun- 
ity kitchen served meals at a com- 
mon table, to as many as one hun- 
dred fifty at a time. Bakers and cooks 
presided in the kitchen, the women 
and girls taking turns as helpers. 
Friendly Indians came to trade 
blankets or yards of heavy, dark 
jeans cloth, furnished them by the 
Government, for melons or fruit. 
Sometimes they came to get some 



sewing done on the sewing ma- 
chines, which fascinated them. 

The four settlements on the Little 
Colorado were: Allen's Camp (lat- 
er named St. Joseph after the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith), Lot Smith's 
Camp at Sunset, George Lake's set- 
tlement at Obed, and Jesse O. Ball- 
enger's settlement (later named 
Brigham City) near the present site 
of Winslow. 

At Allen's Camp, the first plow- 
ing was done on March 25, 1876, by 
John Bushman and Nathan Cheney. 
Jacob Morris immediately began to 
build a house. An irrigation ditch 
was surveyed and on April 3, Bush- 
man planted the first wheat. The 
first child, Hannah Marie Colson, 
was born July 17, 1876; and a year 
later, the first death, that of Clara 
Gray, occurred. 

^PHE Little Colorado proved to be 
a treacherous stream. The first 




Courtesy, Joaei Mueucb 



LEE'S FERRY, ARIZONA 
This famous ferry is located at the point where the Paria enters the Colorado River. 
The bridge over Marble Gorge is seven miles downstream from Lee's Ferry. 



"THE BARREN DESERT IS A FRUITFUL FIELD' 



165 




Courtesy, Josef Muenefc 



STREET SCENE IN A HOPI VILLAGE 

The Pueblo Indians retain many of their old habits of living. Burros haul wood 
for the fires; corn and peppers dry at the doors; and there are always dogs running in 
and out 



dam, made jointly by Allen's Camp 
and Obed, cost the settlers $5,000. 
In the first flood, the water rose 
twelve feet and the dam went out. 
In 1877, another dam was washed 
away. Other dams were washed out 
in 1881 and 1882. The Church his- 
torian, Andrew Jenson, reported 
that at least S 50,000 had been lost 
by this community in the construc- 
tion of insecure dams. He called St. 
Joseph the "leading community in 
pain, determination and unflinching 
courage in dealing with the elements 
around them." 

In 1894, ^*" J°seph had completed 
its eighth dam across the Little Colo- 
rado, and Joseph W. Smith, in writ- 
ing of the dedication of this dam, 
remarked upon the rosy-cheeked, 
well-clad children, "showing that the 
people were by no means destitute, 
even if they had been laboring on 



ditches and dams so much for the 
last eighteen years/' 

The prayer offered at the dedica- 
tion of the dam was characteristic of 
pioneer courage: "O Lord, we pray 
that this dam may stand, if it be thy 
will— if not, let thy will be done." 

When William J. Flake came to 
Snowflake, some fifty miles south- 
east of Winslow, in 1878, he found 
that James Stinson had been there- 
for five years, and had three hun- 
dred acres of land under cultivation 
along the upper branches of the Lit 
tie Colorado. Flake bought San- 
son's interest for $11,000 worth of 
cattle. Soon families began mov- 
ing in. Apostle Erastus Snow, in 
charge of colonization in Arizona, 
organized the Snowflake Ward, 
naming it in honor of the first set- 
tler and for himself as a representa- 
tive of the Church. A stake, em 



166 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



bracing what is now both Snowflake 
and St. Johns Stakes, was formed 
and named Eastern Arizona Stake, 
with Jesse N. Smith as its president. 

Amnion M. Tenney led a group 
of settlers into St. Johns, about fifty 
miles east of Snowflake and near the 
New Mexico border, late in 1879. 
They found that this valley, also, 
was already occupied by "Gentile" 
ranchers. Tenney bargained to pay 
six hundred and fifty head of cattle 
in exchange for squatter's rights. By 
1887, many other families had set- 
tled in this locality and the Eastern 
Arizona Stake was divided, creating 
the Snowflake and St. Johns Stakes. 
Jesse N. Smith and David K. Udall, 
respectively, became presidents. 

Those who pioneered the early set- 
tlement of Arizona came from Utah 
in response to a call from their 
Church. Their average age was 
thirty years. They were just getting 
established in life. Many of them 
had small families. Their farms and 
gardens were beginning to yield the 
fruits of their labor. They loved 
Utah's mountains and valleys, and 
their dream of the future was rudely 
broken by such a call. They would 
have preferred to remain where they 
were, instead of moving to Arizona, 
where hard work and scanty fare 
awaited them. 

David K. Udall, at twenty-nine 
years of age, had a wife and one 
child. He went to Glendale, Utah, 
thirty miles from his home in Ka- 
nab, to attend quarterly conference. 
There, he was informed that he was 
called to go to St. Johns, Arizona, to 
preside as bishop of that ward. He 
was, then and there, set apart to that 
calling, and directed to proceed to 
Arizona as soon as possible. He set- 



tled his business affairs, and, after 
thirty days on the road, he arrived 
in St. Johns in October 1880. 

T^HIS moving to Arizona was a 
major project, indeed. Besides 
leaving their beloved home and go- 
ing to a new country, it meant that, 
with the miles between, and travel 
as it was then, they would see their 
loved ones left behind seldom, if 
ever, again. And, although they left 
with sad hearts and many misgiv- 
ings, none thought of refusing the 
call. They took up the burden and 
went to work with a will to make 
new homes and build up the stakes 
of Zion. 

The day-by-day journey in the 
covered wagon was like that of other 
such pilgrimages. Only a few pieces 
of furniture, or heirlooms, could be 
taken. The load consisted mostly of 
food, warm clothing, and bedding. 
The miles covered each day were 
gauged by watering places. The jour- 
ney was slow and greatly impeded 
by loose stock, driven by horsemen. 
Threshing machines and gristmill 
and sawmill machinery were taken 
along. 

Heading south from Utah, over 
the Kaibab Mountain, down House 
Rock Valley, with the towering Ver- 
million Cliffs at their left, they wend- 
ed their way. Then, they turned 
and traveled for forty miles, with 
canyon walls closing in, until they 
came to the river and the ferry. 
Crossing the mighty Colorado was 
hazardous. Several days were re- 
quired to ferry the wagons and swim 
the cattle. As they set foot on the 
south side, another and equally 
dangerous obstacle confronted 
them. The trail up and over "Lee's 
Backbone" (the rocky ridge that 



'THE BARREN DESERT IS A FRUITFUL FIELD' 



167 



juts into the river) was steep and 
the road narrow and rocky. A prayer 
of gratitude was felt in every heart, 
once these two milestones were 
passed. On and on they went un- 
til, finally, one day, they looked over 
the hill into the valley on the head- 
waters of the Little Colorado, which 
was to be home. And, somehow, 
though it was barren, it looked beau- 
tiful to them. 

Soon their dreams began to de- 
velop, their towns began to grow, 
and the desert vallev became green 
and beautiful. 

In considering the events, big and 
little, that make up life under such 
circumstances, the fortitude of the 
frontiersman and his family must be 
recognized. Their fears must have 
been allayed with faith and prayers. 
The Lord did help them. 

But hardships were many, and the 
Arizona settlements had their share 
of trouble. Once, a father, being 



obliged to go to his field to reap his 
harvest, took his two boys with him, 
leaving two little girls, about three 
and five, alone each day. No wonder 
they visited the motherly neighbor 
often at noon, and were as often fed 
by her. One day, coming in just as 
the meal was finished, they stood 
looking at the table. 

The mother said, "Well, girls, it 
looks as if we have eaten everything. 
There is nothing left but crumbs." 

The smallest girl answered, "Well, 
Sister Lytle, do you care if we pick 
up the crumbs?" 

Sister Lytle soon found more than 
crumbs. 

Diphtheria, scarlet fever, and 
smallpox brought panic in their 
wake, in some instances taking a toll 
of all the little ones in a family. 
Mute evidence of such may be seen 
to this day in the older part of the 
cemeteries, where one may see three 
or four small headstones in a row. 





Com-T^py, M. J. Overson Studio 



A TELEPHONE SYSTEM FOR ST. JOHNS 
Note the water tank at left. Drinking water, five cents a bucket. 



168 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 

whose names and dates show deaths dysentery, and restore her mental 

of the very young, from the same balance. In her grief, this mother 

family, within a period of a few had "ceased her own to cherish," 

weeks. In a certain family of four and was not concerned about her 

small children, the second child was other children, 

being buried, the third was already The pies were eaten, all but one 

stricken with diptheria, and the piece, which the hostess saved to 

fourth one looked up at his mother give to her married daughter, who 

and said, "Where will we bury Har- was expecting a baby. But when the 

riet?" Harriet was buried alongside daughter came, the pie had disap- 

the others. peared. In her great disappoint- 

Diet was woefully lacking in vita- ment, the young wife cried, 

mins and, often, in calories. Coarse Seeing a grownup woman crying 

wheat bread was literally the staff for a piece of pie, the woman, who 

of life. White flour, freighted by was a guest, went to her husband 

team from Albuquerque, two hun- and said,"Where are my children? 

dred fifty miles away, was a luxury. I want to go to them. I am afraid 

Something to eat with the bread they are hungry." 

made a meal unusual. A craving The horses were harnessed im- 

for something sweet made the first mediately and it was with a lighter 

melons taste better. Fruit and vege- heart the husband started home, 

tables were an unusual treat. Home- Another incident in Arizona pio- 

made molasses made many a slice of neering illustrates the courage and 

bread into a real delicacy. A can of the faith of Latter-day Saint farmers 

tomatoes was a treasure to be hoard- in the desert valleys, 

ed and used only in time of sick- It was the first time in his life that 

ness. The wrapper from the can, twelve-year-old LeRoy Gibbons, lit- 

with its big, red tomato on the dark tie brother in a large family, had 

green background, gave a bright been away from home. After two 

touch to the sickroom, from its place weeks helping his older brother care 

just under the clock shelf, pinned for the cattle, imagine his feelings as 

on the newspaper-covered wall. The he came in sight of his home again. 

can itself became a cup and was He crossed the river and came op the 

placed by the water bucket on the lane. He saw his elderly father 

bench. standing at the gate to let down the 

bars and welcome him. The father 

A special event in a pioneer home and son were the best of friends. 

in the '8o's was one Sunday din- As the boy got out of the wagon, 

ner. There were guests, a man and his father had his hands in his pock- 

his wife from thirty miles away, ets, and in the pockets were peaches, 

friends of yesteryear, in Utah. And, four of them, from the first little 

for dessert, pie. Cherry pie, made tree they had raised together, 

from the first fruit of the little tree. Taking out the peaches, the man 

The husband had brought his wife said, "Here, my boy, I have saved 

on this visit, hoping that new faces two of the nicest peaches of that 

and scenes might help assuage her first tree for you. There is one 

grief at the loss of her baby from thing I want to tell you, as I give 



'THE BARREN DESERT IS A FRUITFUL FIELD" 



169 



you these peaches. Since I arrived 
in Utah, on July 24, 1847, I have 
put out thirteen orchards and have 
never eaten the fruit from one of 
them until now, and I have never 
once moved without being called by 
the authorities of the Church." 

Early in 1880, the railroad com- 
pany began building its roadbed 
west from Albuquerque. A contract 
for grading was taken by John W. 
Young, a son of Brigham Young, 
Jesse N. Smith, and Ammon M. 
Tenney, in order to provide work 
and food for the people. The proj- 
ect began in July, and about forty 
men and teams went to work. With 
their first pay, a load of flour was 
purchased, which brought welcome 
relief. Other contracts were taken 
and the work lasted several years. 

Later, it was found that the light 
spring wagon in which John W. 
Young came to Arizona, had been 
abandoned near a ranch about twen- 
ty miles from St. Johns. The story 
was that this was the very wagon in 



which Brigham Young rode into Salt 
Lake Vallev, when he made the 
prophetic utterance, "This is the 
right place." The story was brought 
to the attention of the brethren 
in Salt Lake City and was veri- 
fied by them. Then, the wagon 
was brought into St. Johns by David 
K. Udall, where it stood under a 
shed until 1893, wnen it was taken 
apart and shipped to Salt Lake City. 
It now stands, with other historic 
relics, in the Utah State Capitol. 

The early pioneers of Northern 
Arizona builded with their hearts, 
and with their hands, and the land 
became to them and to their de- 
scendants, the dearest spot on earth, 
"home." And 'The valleys sing, 
and the hills rejoice, and the barren 
desert is a fruitful field. Joy and 
gladness now are found therein; 
thanksgiving, and the voice of mel- 
ody." 

(From the anthem "Let the Mountains 
Shout for Joy," words and music by Evan 
Stephens, based on Isaiah 51:3) 






Courtesy, M. J. Overson Studio 

MEETING OF THE MAIL CARRIERS IN THE ARIZONA DESERT 



WHO CAN SAY 
THERE IS NO COD? 

Mabel /ones Gabbott 

Who can say there is no God? 

All earth proclaims his power; 
The seed beneath the moistened clod 

Now blossoms into flower; 
The star, high in the firmament, 

God's perfect pattern follows, 
And God's own guiding love is lent 

To northward winging swallows. 

Who can say that God is not? 

The prayer that soars to heaven, 
If born of faith and child-like thought, 

Will find its answer given. 
And who can say no prayer is heard? 

A simple copper wire 
Can pluck from air a song, a word; 

The soul can soar much higher. 




HE LIVED AGAIN 

Caroline Eyring Miner 

The morn had come at last, and Mary's feet, 
Stayed only by the darkness, swiftly ran; 
She laid her head against the tomb, the sweet 
And gracious person of the Holy Man 
Of God, her Master, to adore in death, 
As she had done in life. She stopped, amazed, 
Was this the place? This tomb gaped wide, the earth 
Where he had been, lay bare, and Mary, dazed, 
Despairing, wept, and questioned him who kept 
The gardens, as she thought: My Master, where 
Is he? My Master? Then her sad heart leapt. 
He spoke. The mystery and tears and care 
That burdened her, dissolved like mist or rain. 
Her Master lived; though dead, he lived again! 
Page 170 



Daughter of the Pioneers 

Inez B. Allied 

President, Provo Stake Relief Society 

SARAH LOUISE TURNER ALLRED, daughter of John W. and Sarah L. Fausette 
Turner, has seen many changes. She said so herself, when she so graciously con- 
sented to go out to Sowiette Park, where this little house stands, and have her picture 
taken. The picture is shown below. 

"It was one of Provo's very first houses, if not the first," she declared. "My father 
hauled the logs from the East Mountain, hewed them, and built it himself. It stood on 
the corner of First North and First West, where the Church administration building 
now stands." 

Her father came to Utah in 1847, and her mother in 1851. Her husband, Silas 
Laufette Allred, was a pioneer in his own right. He was born at Council Bluffs, Iowa, 
in 1848, when his parents were on their way to Utah. They were married September 
29, 1871. Sister Allred is the mother of fifteen children, eleven of whom are living. 

"I did all my own work," she said, "all the sewing for my family, and for others, 
too." 

She declared that work never hurt anyone. "It's a blessing," she said, "a four letter 
word that spells success." 

Sister Allred has been a ward Relief Society president two different times. Not long 
ago, the First Ward displayed some of her beautiful handwork. Sewing has been one of 
her hobbies. She has made thirty-five star quilts. She has given one to each daughter 
and to each granddaughter, and to others. She has made sixteen afghans, seven table- 
cloths, and hundreds of smaller articles, all of them works of art. 

"I don't do much now but knit," she remarked, and she does that without glasses. 
"Bother the glasses!" she said. "I never put them on unless I -lose a stitch, then I put 
them on to pick it up." 




Page 17: 



If You Will Drive 

Dowthy CJapp Robinson 



MOONLIGHT peeped shyly 
through the open doorway 
of the sod shanty and, im- 
mediately, began pushing back at 
the shadows. Becky Lander sat up 
in bed. Two years, one month, and 
eight days— and she was trying to 
sleep. Reaching for her wrapper, 
she slipped it over her head, then 
stooped to pull on her heavy shoes. 

At the door, she turned for a 
quick look at the children. Little 
Becky slept with her, but five-year- 
old Alex had a trundle bed of his 
own. Jake would smile at that 
trundle. She had never been handy 
with tools, but it was usable, thanks 
to Martha Baker. Always, always 
thanks to someone. Never anything 
accomplished by herself. 

A stone's throw from her door, a 
dilapidated wagon flaunted its 
patched cover, its warped boards, its 
spliced tongue. How Ingeborg Jen- 
sen had brought it this far was a 
miracle. She and her cow had 
pulled it all the way from Nauvoo. 
Last week, Captain Williams had 
insisted she put her cow with Inge- 
borg's, and follow his company into 
Winter Quarters. 

"You have been here two years," 
he had said. "There is no need in 
your waiting for your husband's re- 
turn. You can meet him in Salt 
Lake Valley as well as here. Sister 
Jensen is strong and willing, and she 
will help you." 

That was before word had come 
that a group of men from the Bat- 
talion were returning. 

From beneath the wagon, a head 
°age 172 



rose above the bedding on which 
Ingeborg slept. Becky stepped 
quickly back into her room. 
Couldn't she make a move without 
someone watching? 

When the shadow under the wag- 
on was again unbroken, Becky 
stepped quickly outside and, with- 
out sound of going, made her way 
along a path that led to the river. 
At the edge of a grove, she hesitated, 
her assurance gone, her body taut 
with fear. In spite of being alone 
the last two years, she was afraid of 
the woods. With a determined ef- 
fort, she put one foot ahead of the 
other, and forced herself to see that 
the swords and arrows darting about 
so frighteningly were but shafts of 
light showing between moving 
branches. Tire farther she went, 
the faster her feet moved. 

"How wonderful!" She stopped 
where her fear and the shadows end- 
ed, and looked over the silver-var- 
nished prairie. "Oh, Jake, Jake, the 
years have been so long!" 

To her left, a few hundred yards 
away, lay a camp made up of wag- 
ons, tents, and a few shanties; a 
facsimile of the many that marked 
the brutal trail from Nauvoo to 
Winter Quarters. Before her, the 
prairie swept a mile or two, or three, 
and then dropped abruptly to the 
lowlands, through which flowed the 
Musketo. Between the camp and 
the lowlands, the grass had been 
cropped close by cattle, and the trail 
was worn to dust, but Becky's feet 
skipped lightly over it. On the bluff, 
she stopped. Sitting on a tuft of 



IF YOU WILL DRIVE 173 

grass, she took her knees between making certain the way that led to 

her arms. Below, the river played the Valley, where individual fami- 

at hide-and-seek with the darkness, lies were already building individual 

Up here there were no shadows. homes. 

Two years! She could see the No. It was not that Becky Lan- 

ferry on the far side of the river, der lacked appreciation. She had ac- 

Two years; and, today, the ferryboat cepted gratefully, but now that Jake 

would bring Jake back. Two years, was coming back the accepting was 

one month, and eight days since he over, and she could raise her head 

had marched away with the Battal- with independence. Again, she was 

ion to fight the Mexicans in Cali- going to inhabit a world of Jake's 

fornia. Only one letter she had had building. His was to be the voice 

in all that time; but, today, he would of decision; his strength was to be 

be home. Two years, one month, her bulwark against disease, Indians, 

and eight days of being helped by too-kind neighbors, and corroding 

Ingeborg, by Martha Baker, by Ang- loneliness. His hand was to provide 

ie McDonald, by all the others, un- the bread for their daily sustenance, 

til accepting had become gall and That was all she wanted. Just a 

wormwood in her soul. Today that home and the four of them in it. 
would end. 

From the start, there had been VVfHEN dawn was beginning to 
the matter of food. For some rea- dull the varnish, she returned 
son, Jake's army pay of seven dollars to her shanty, but not to sleep, 
a month had not reached her. She Bringing a bucket of water fiom the 
had managed— with help. She could trickle that ran through the grove, 
not move with the company, so the she wet down her floor. She made 
brethren had built her a shanty and a fire in the fireplace and cooked In- 
moved her into it. Her cow had dian meal for the children's break 
strayed and had been caught and fast. The sack was nearly empty, 
killed by the Omahas. Brother but she was not worrying this time. 
Parker had taken her calf and raised When the mush was done and the 
it until it could live on grass, so now children still slept, she woke them; 
she had a cow again. The new cow, but they were cross, and little Becky 
Captain Williams contended, could refused to eat. 
be yoked with Ingeborg's. No, sir! "Are you home, Sister Lauder?" 

Becky did appreciate the help so Becky looked up from the feather 

freely given. That is— yes, she did bed she was smoothing. Ingeborg 

appreciate it. Her heart swelled with Jensen stood in the doorway. Be- 

pride and thankfulness as she side her, were her two boys, 

watched the ebb and flow that made "I vatch," the visitor's voice fal- 

up the Camp of Israel. For two tered, "I vatch baby vile you go riv- 

years, from her cabin, she had er." Her fine, gray-green eyes 

watched her people in wagons, with pleaded to have some part in this 

carts, or just walking, come with the long-anticipated homecoming, 

dusk, camp for a night or a week or "Thank you, Ingeborg, but I am 

a month, and disappear into the not going to the river." 

morning. They were going ahead, Becky's voice was sharply imper- 



174 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



sonal. Ingeborg had no judgment. 
She was without shoes, yet she 
would quit work to watch little 
Becky. 

"Not— going?" After a moment, 
her face warmed with understand- 
ing. "You vait your man comes?" 

Becky nodded, not trusting her- 
self to speak. She put out her hand 
and held Alex from going outside. 

"I wanta play with Peter," the 
boy whined. 

"Some other time. Father is com- 
ing today." 

Alex pushed Peter. "Go home," 
he said rudely. "I have a father. 
You haven't." 

Peter's bland face darkened. He 
started to retaliate, but his mother 
caught his arm. "Peter. Hans. 
Come." She spoke in Danish. "We 
will go to our work. Alex is excited." 

Alex had repented quickly. "I 
wanta go with Peter." 

The child's tone and words quick- 
ened Becky's sense of her own in- 
gratitude. "I'm so sorry," she said, 
and was grateful for the other wom- 
an's quick smile. Playing with the 
Danish boys was teaching Alex 
many necessary lessons. 

Becky turned again to her bed. 
With loving care, she smoothed the 
hand-woven counterpane that was 
one of the few treasures left from 
her New England home. With everv 
stroke her heart sang, "Jake is com- 
ing." It was not a smooth refrain, 
for it swelled and ebbed with her 
movements. She raised the lid of a 
heavy chest and withdrew a pair of 
stiffly starched shams. "Jake is com- 
ing," the lid cried as it banged in 
place. This was the first time in 
more than two years that she had 
used the shams. She would soon 



have a home in the Valley, and then 
she could use them each Sunday. 

"Jake is coming!" Every whit and 
parcel of the twelve-by-fourteen 
room was clothed with the radiance 
of it. Not a speck of dust remained; 
the cupboard held unheard of dain- 
ties. She had spent hours and hours 
gathering grapes and berries in the 
lowlands. Some she had traded at 
the post for sugar. 

Everything was ready and wait- 
ing, and the sun was not yet above 
the tops of the eastern trees. 

"Are you home, Sister Lander?" 
Martha Baker stood in the doorway, 
holding something covered with a 
napkin. "I brought a pie for your 
dinner." 

Rebellion was hot in Becky's 
chest. Martha was desperately poor. 
Her husband had lost his feet with 
frost and ice during the exodus 
across the Mississippi. For days, un- 
til the last of the emigrants in his 
company were safe, he had refused 
to rest or to remove his wet shoes. 
Likely the fat that went into the 
pie was all Martha had, or would 
have, for a long time to come. 

"You shouldn't—" she began, but 
the other cut her short. "Certainly 
I should. Sharing is the joy of life. 
I would stay to meet your Jake, but 
I am washing for the trader's wife." 

Brushing aside Becky's thanks, she 
went back across the clearing and 
through the grove. 

"Are you still here, Sister Land- 
er?" 

It was Jennie Call this time. 

"Thank goodness, you will soon 
be going West," she said without 
preamble. "You will soon be in a 
home, as any self-respecting family 
should be. This moving would not 
be so hard, if we could get it over. 



IF YOU WILL DRIVE 



175 



I baked, and thought you would like 
a loaf. It is good white bread, and 
well browned, if I do say so myself." 

"Are you home, Sister Lander?" 

Edward Parker stopped his team 
near her door, and called to her. 
Lucy Parker had brought her most 
cherished possession, her silver 
knives, to be used on this day of all 
days. Ed's seamed, wind-leathered 
face was broken into lines of antici- 
pation. 

"We thought you would like to 
ride to the river." 

Was this to go on all day? Why 
must everyone leave his work to help 
her? 

"I am not going to the river." 

Disappointment darkened the 
man's face ever so little. "You are 
waiting here?" 

"Yes, Brother Parker. I do not 
want to meet my husband with the 
entire camp watching." 

"That is understandable." His 
smile came back. "Word has come 
that the returning men were delayed 
on the Missouri, but they should be 
here within two or three hours. I 
will meet Jake and bring him home 
to you." His eyes twinkled. "I will 
let him out at the edge of the grove, 
so you may greet him privately." 

"Thank you." She thought he 
was laughing at her. Let him laugh. 
She would share her bread, but there 
were some things she would not 
share with anyone. 

Ed Parker turned his team to fol- 
low the road. Under his patched 
shirt, his shoulders sagged with 
weariness. Becky moved uneasily. 
"When Jake is here, I shan't have 
this feeling of obligation." 

nPHE hours refused to pass. Becky 
marked the position of the 



shadows, and, two hours later, or 
perhaps three, she came back to find 
they had moved less than an inch. 
A queer fright went through her. 
The Lord had stopped tire sun once. 
Was something momentous hap- 
pening today other than Jake's com- 
ing? When, later, she found the 
shadow had moved another half 
inch, she sighed with relief. 

She went to the grove for another 
bucket of water, and then decided 
the floor was already too wet, so she 
sprinkled the yard again. She fed 
the children and put Becky to sleep. 

Surely, the company could not be 
this late arriving. Those people at 
the ferry were likely so anxious to 
share his homecoming that Jake was 
being delayed. He would have to 
answer questions about the long 
march through the Southwest into 
California, about the gold fields, 
and what the Valley was like, and 
how the saints were faring there. 
Anger rose, and hardened within 
her. At least someone might bring 
word that he had arrived. 

From under the bed, she pulled a 
package wrapped with old burlap. 
Her hands shook violently as she 
tried to unroll it. Boots, leather 
boots. Used boots, but with any 
amount of good wear in them. She 
had come by them through a wom- 
an from the trading post, and had 
done an unreasonable amount of 
sewing for them. Jake would be 
pleased, especially that she had 
earned them. They were the size 
for him— he had small feet— and 
they would take him back into the 
Valley. She rewrapped and re- 
placed them. 

The shanty and the clearing were 
all in the shadow. Twice she had 
dressed the children in their best 



176 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 

clothes, and twice had removed feet on the path. It was true, then, 

them. Suddenly, she decided to go it was true. All along she had fought 

to the river. If Jake saw her, he a feeling of defeat, but she had been 

would break away from the crowd, wrong. He was here! Her knees 

She might meet him in the grove, turned to jelly, and she leaned 

Taking a child by each hand, she against the house for support. The 

started. It was cool and fragrant long, weary years were over, 

in the woods, but she did not meet Now— now was the time to look. 

Jake. When she had come through She turned her head slowly, as the 

the shadow, the light from the prai- men entered the clearing. But— 

rie stopped her. but— there was Jim Eckhart who had 

As her eyes became accustomed gone away with Jake, and Captain 

to the light, she could see the lines Williams, and— of course, Jake was 

of the lowlands dark against a west- in the wagon with Ed Parker. What 

ering sun. Camp was deserted, and a scare! 

its air of desolation provoked a "Sister Lander—." She did not 

strange fear in her. hear the words he said. Jim looked 

The sun sank lower, and then, on so old and travel weary, and there 

the path that led from the river, was the shadow of something else 

she saw moving figures. She in his eyes, but she had no time to 

watched, and her breath swelled in worry over that. Why didn't the 

her throat. Yes! Yes! It was men, wagon come? 

four at least. One must be Jake. Be- ji m took her hand and started 

hind them, a wagon was just rising speaking. She heard only snatches, 

from the lowlands. "Coming over the Divide-Indians 

Catching Little Becky up in her -killed/' He was putting a leather 

arms, she started, half running, back pouch in her hands, 

to her shanty. She would meet him «r beg your pardon. Did you say 

there. Alex ran ahead, excited with someone was killedr She was hold . 

the race but not knowing what it • the h indifferently . 

was all about. Back in the yard, she tU i i / 

set them on boxes to wait. Feverish- ^ men exchanged glances. She 

ly, she looked about the cabin for f w that s ,° c]eatl Y- S , he saw * eir 

something left undone. There was faces 1 _ dark 1 en ' 1 as th f,. ?" adows 

nothing. The prairie chicken in the wrenched the last ray of light from 

oven was done. The table had been the yard. Someone was buned on a 

set since noon, with clean cloths f arawa y mountain top, and she was 

spread over the dishes to keep the ho,dln g *» P ou f ch - L Dust : J™ 

flips awav sa,d > g l" dust > " om the mines or 

iiics away. /-> vr • " 

She heard a grunt, and looked <- alltornia - 

around. Alex had fallen, and was " Sister Lander, you sleep." 
trying to brush the damp earth from 

his clothes. She shook him vigor- gECKY shook off the hands tha t 

ously. would have guided her inside. 

"Aren't you ashamed, with Fa- It may have been days, or hours, 

ther— ?" she stopped short. There or minutes later, when a woman's 

were voices and the sound of men's strong arms lifted her bodily and 



IF YOU WILL DRIVE 



177 



placed her on the bed. She felt a 
cold cloth on her face. She felt a 
pull at the something in her hand, 
but her fingers would not unclasp. 
Later, she turned her head slowly. 
Gray dawn was pushing through the 
doorway, trying to reach the candle 
that sputtered weakly on the table. 

She watched, fascinated, as the 
light filled the room. Queer, that 
there should be light again. The 
children were both sleeping in the 
trundle bed. Ingeborg was sitting 
at the table, and when she turned 
her eyes, Becky sat up. An aching 
awareness ran through her muscles, 
and from the deepest recesses of her 
soul came a gnawing emptiness that 
could never be filled. The long 
years would go on and on. 

Becky dropped her feet over the 
bed, and one struck a burlap-covered 
package. She raised it to her lap 
and began unrolling it. When the 
boots were uncovered in her hands, 
she held them for long minutes. 

'Take them, Ingeborg," she said 
suddenly. 'They will be large, but 
they will take you into the Valley." 
When she looked again, Ingeborg s 
head was on her arms, and she was 
sobbing, quiet sobs, but terrifying in 
their poignancy. This could not be. 
Ingeborg was always so calm, so full 
of faith and patience. Becky touched 
her on the shoulder. 

"Why are you crying? What has 
hurt you?" 

The woman raised her face. It had 
turned old and defeated. She wiped 
her eyes with the corner of her ap- 
ron. She struggled hard with her 
English. 

"All de time-I take." She fin- 
gered the leather of the boots. "Nef- 
er do I gif. Always I am taking— 



alvays, alvays. I try keep my cry 
deep inside." 

And she, Becky, had resented the 
Danish woman because of the help 
she had been given by her. She had 
resented Martha Baker, and Angie 
MacDonald, and Ed Parker. Did 
they, too, have a "cry" deep inside? 
Was it that which made Jennie Call 
so sharp-tongued? Why, the chain 
was endless. 

From the corroding loneliness of 
the long years, from the depths dug 
by inadequacy and despair, from all 
the petty annoyances and hours of 
hunger, understanding came to 
Becky. In a movement such as this, 
all gave, and all received in one form 
or another; and because of the giv- 
ing and the receiving, twenty thou- 
sand people were going to have 
their faith justified. They were go- 
ing to have new homes, permanent 
homes 

"We are two of a kind, Ingeborg. 
With your wagon and my cow, we 
can make it into the Valley." 

"But your gold—?" 

"My—?" Slowly, slowly, Becky 
turned to the bed where lay the 
pouch of gold dust. She put out her 
hand, but drew it back sharply. She 
could not use it— the price of Take's 
life. 

"He sent it." Ingeborg was at her 
elbow. "He could not come, so he 
sent the gold. That is his share. You 
can buy a wagon, a team, warm 
clothes." She spoke in Danish, but 
Becky understood. 

"Yes. Yes! I can get a team, if 
you will drive. I can get a yoke of 
oxen for your wagon, and Martha 
and her husband can drive them. 
We can all be in the Vallev next 
summer, Ingeborg, if you will take 
care of the horses and drive." 



Pioneer Stories and Incidents 

HANDCART PIONEERS 

President Amy Brown Lyman 

[This is the seventh in a series of true pioneer incidents to be published by The 
Relief Society Magazine in honor of the 1947 Utah Centennial celebration. — Ed.] 

AMONG the stories which tell ing and praying for an opportunity 

of the early settlement of to gather to Zion with the saints, to 

Utah, and of the great hero- come, who otherwise would not have 

ism of the settlers themselves, per- been able to do so. At the same 

haps the most dramatic, as well as time, it brought the travelers to Utah 

the most pathetic, are those con- in as little time as did ox teams, 

nected with the handcart pioneers— Almost anyone could walk as fast as 

pioneers who were so-called because a yoke of oxen could travel. The 

they crossed the plains with the aid journey across the plains required 

of handcarts. from three to four months. 

In all, there were ten companies These handcart companies were 
of these pioneers, made up of 3,000 made up of men, women, and chil- 
individuals, who came to Utah be- dren, the majority of whom walked 
tween the years 1856 and 1861, the the entire distance of 1300 miles, 
first company arriving in Salt Lake pulling and pushing their carts, 
Valley in September 1856, and the which were loaded with their bag- 
last one in September i860. They gage and rations. Only a few wag- 
came mostly from Europe— from the ons accompanied each group to help 
British Isles and Scandinavia. These with the heaviest baggage and pro- 
daring and courageous pioneers visions, and to provide for hospital 
landed at New York, or Boston, and service. These noble and courage- 
proceeded, by rail, to Iowa City ous converts waded through rivers 
which was the western terminus of and streams, trudged through deep 
the Rock Island Railroad, and the sand and mud, tramped over rough 
outfitting point for the handcart and rocky roadways, and climbed 
companies. From there, they hills and mountains, 
traveled across Iowa to the Missouri Walking across the plains was not 
River, and on to Utah, following the an entirely new undertaking at that 
old Mormon Trail. time, however, as many of the cov- 

This unique method of travel was ered-wagon pioneers before this had 

adopted because it was inexpensive, walked a good portion of the dis- 

and because it seemed to be the best tance from the Missouri River, to 

means of bringing in the largest relieve the tired, overworked teams; 

number of those who were desirous but pushing and pulling handcarts, 

of emigrating. The rate of only in addition to merely walking, was 

$45 to come from Liverpool to real labor, which demanded both 

Salt Lake City made it possible for strength and courage, 

many, who had been anxiously wait- The handcart companies were 
Page 178 



PIONEER STORIES AND INCIDENTS 



179 



carefully organized, and every effort 
was made to see that they were fair- 
ly well equipped. For example, the 
setup for one company of 500 indi- 
viduals consisted of 120 carts, five 
wagons, twenty-five tents, twenty- 
four oxen, and forty-five head of beef 
cattle and cows. In some instances, 
however, in the hurry and bustle of 
preparations, the handcarts were not 
well enough constructed or were 
made of material not sufficiently 
seasoned and substantial, and there- 
fore, much repair work was required 
on the way. 

TN every case, handcart travel was 
hard and strenuous. It was 
especially so for the aged, and for 
those from the larger cities, who had 
worked all of their lives in shops, 
factories, and offices, and were thus 
poorly prepared for such an experi- 
ence. It was also quite hazardous. 
These camps lacked the protection 
which the heavy covered wagons 
gave to other companies, and the 
people were more exposed to the 
elements, and to the Indians and 
wild animals, which were ever to be 
reckoned with. In one instance, the 
Indians ran off with the beef cattle, 
and, in another, a camp barely 
escaped being trampled underfoot 
by a frightened herd of buffalo on a 
stampede. Nevertheless, in spite of 
hardships and difficulties, these 
travelers, like those who came in cov- 
ered wagons, often drew their carts 
together of an evening, and around 
the campfire sang songs, made 
speeches, and told stories. 

In the main, handcart travel was 
quite successful. Eight of the com- 
panies which started out early in 
the summertime crossed successful- 
ly and arrived safely, often having 



fewer deaths than did the ox cara- 
vans; but there were two ill-fated 
companies— the Willie and Martin 
companies, which began the journey 
in mid and late July of 1856, too 
late in the season, and suffered se- 
verely before being rescued and 
helped into the Valley the following 
November. 

These companies had been de- 
layed, in the beginning, because the 
carts were not ready. Then, on the 
way, there had been additional de- 
lay because some of the carts did not 
hold up, making extensive repair 
work necessary. These delays 
brought about such a shortage of 
food that rationing had to be re- 
sorted to. Although each emigrant 
was allowed only seventeen pounds 
of luggage in the first place, it be- 
came necessary to lighten the loads, 
and clothing and bedding, so much 
needed later, had to be discarded. 
Added to all this, severe cold weath- 
er set in much earlier than usual. As 
a result, there was great suffering 
from both cold and hunger, and ap- 
proximately 1 50 deaths occurred be- 
fore the rescue parties from Utah 
reached them. 

The faith, courage, endurance, 
and heroism demonstrated by the 
members of these unfortunate com- 
panies would be hard to equal, even 
on the battlefield, and it is most fit- 
ting that two monuments have been 
erected, in Wyoming, to their mem- 
ory, by the Utah Pioneer Trails and 
Landmarks Association. One is at 
Rock Creek, where seventeen per- 
sons passed away in a single night, 
and lie buried in one grave; and the 
other is on the highway, across the 
Sweetwater from Martin's Hollow, 
about two miles west of Devil's 
Gate. 



Sixty LJears ^/igo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, March 1, and March 15, 1887 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

ADVICE TO GIRLS: Young ladies, you must perceive now that you have su- 
perior advantages to improve your minds and advance in the scale of intelligence to those 
who have lived in generations before you. It is necessary that you should hasten to step 
forward and qualify yourselves for usefulness in life; housework to most girls comes first 
in every day experience; and every girl should strive to acquire a full knowledge of all the 
duties of the household; she should be taught how to work as she is taught how to read; 
there is art and skill in the proper use of the broom; activity and cleanliness both belong 
to its use; order and refinement are required in the chamber for the arrangement of the 
bed and furniture, but still more varied and numerous are the duties of the kitchen. . . . 
The necessity of industry, the obligation of each girl to work for her living, her happiness 
and her home, nothing is more valuable than to learn to work systematically and eco- 
nomically. — D. F. Cox 

THE MORAL EFFECT OF HURRY: To the thoughtful, the moral consequences 
of tension and hurry are very saddening; to the physician their results are a matter of pro- 
found concern; their grave evils come under his daily observation. — London Lancet 

FROM GRANTSVILLE, UTAH: The sisters of Grantsville are trying to obey 
the counsel of Brigham Young in regard to storing grain. They are also trying to re- 
trench from everything that is likely to injure them. The Relief and Retrenchment 
Societies are doing well. The former has over two hundred bushels of wheat stored 
away. ... In our sewing meetings we always introduce subjects of conversation pertain- 
ing to matters of interest to us as a body of people, and no gossip is ever allowed or intro- 
duced .... The dancing parties here are closed at ten o'clock in the evening .... Our 
city fathers are trying with all their might to keep liquor stores out of Grantsville . . . 
We are trying to do as much good as we can, not forgetting the Temple by any means. 

— M. A. House, Sec'y. 

FROM SPRINGDALE, KANE COUNTY: The weather is warm and beautiful; 
the almond and apricot trees are all in bloom, and nature's aspects are pleasant and de- 
lightful. The people feel to praise God for His abundant mercies. — Mrs. S. K. Greene 

A TRUE LADY: Beauty and style are not the surest passports to respectability — 
some of the noblest specimens of womanhood the world has ever seen have presented 
the plainest and most unprepossessipg appearance. A woman's worth is to be estimated 
by her real goodness of heart and the purity and sweetness of her character .... She has 
a higher purpose in life than to flaunt her finery in the streets — Anon. 

GEORGE ELIOT: George Eliot is at work again on a new novel. It is said she 
feels very much disappointed that Middlemarch is considered better than Daniel De- 
ronda. She herself regards this novel as her masterpiece. She produced her first original 
work eighteen years ago, and the whole product of the sale of her books is estimated at 

$165,000. 

OPINION: Dr. Holland thinks that the cure for gossip is culture. He says good- 
natured people talk about their neighbors only because they have nothing else to talk 
about. 

Poge 180 




5s Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




TT\EATH has recently claimed 
three noble women: Mrs. Alice 
Kimball Smith, faithful wife and 
widow of former President Joseph 
F. Smith of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints; Mrs. F. 
I. Jones, one of the courageous band 
of pioneer women who settled Bluff, 
Utah, and later, one of the first two 
women to begin the settlement of 
Monticello, Utah; Mrs. Carrie Jac- 
obs Bond, of California, who, after 
living a hard life for many years, won 
success by composing such favorite 
songs as "I Love You Truly" and 
"A Perfect Dav." 



M 



RS. WINIFRED KIMBALL 
HUDNUT, granddaughter of 
Heber C. Kimball of pioneer fame, 
and widow of the world-famous 
manufacturer of cosmetics and per- 
fumes, Richard Hudnut, managed, 
through foresight, to save from the 
Nazis, in their subsequent occupa- 
tion of her forty-four-room French 
chateau, a fabulous collection of 
antiques. There are historic Gobelin 
tapestries, rare furniture, priceless 
paintings, precious porcelains, ex- 
quisite shawls, and draperies. All 
these Mrs. Hudnut wishes to give to 
the State of Utah, if it will build an 
appropriate edifice to house them 
in Salt Lake Citv. 

ALL but three Latin American 

countries named as their choice 

for the year's outstanding poet, 



Gabriela Mistral of Chile, a charm- 
ing, high-souled woman, an educa- 
tor, and a diplomat. The first 
Chilean woman to serve as a consul, 
she has, as such, represented her 
country in Naples, Madrid, Lisbon, 
and Petropolis, Brazil. 

A stirring romance, which grew 
out of the war, is that of the 
former Suzanne Borel, recently first 
lady of France, and her husband, 
Georges Bidault. They met on the 
underground while he was chief of 
the national resistance movement. 
She, under his direction, was per- 
forming feats fraught with the ut- 
most danger and requiring skill, 
finesse, and strategy. Later, when he 
was minister of foreign affairs in 
France, she became director of his 
personal cabinet. Madam Bidault, 
one of the notable interior decora- 
tors of France, is also an outstand- 
ing linguist, speaking, among many 
foreign tongues, Chinese and Rus- 
sian. 

"lATHEN our new National Con- 
gress met in Washington, the 
following women took their seats: 
Katherine St. George, New York; 
Margaret Chase Smith, Maine; Geor- 
gia Lusk, New Mexico; Edith 
Nourse Rogers, Massachusetts; Fran- 
ces Bolton, Ohio; Mary T. Norton, 
New Jersey; Helen Gahagen Doug- 
las, California. 

Page 181 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 34 



MARCH 1947 



NO. 3 



Lrroper (conduct in (church e>< 



rop 

President Joseph Smith stated that the 
business of the conference had closed, and 
the remainder would be donated to in- 
struction. It is an insult to a meeting for 
persons to leave just before its close. If 
they must go out, let them go half an 
hour before. No gentleman will go out 
of a meeting just at closing. 

''PHE above quotation was taken 
from the Documentary History 
of the Church, and is part of the 
instructions given to members of 
the Church by the Prophet Joseph 
Smith at the close of conference 
held in April 1843. 

Those of us who attended both 
the Relief Society conference and 
Church conference held last Oc- 
tober, observed the large numbers 
of people who, five to ten minutes 
before the close of the sessions, rose 
and left the meetings, creating a 
considerable disturbance and draw- 
ing attention to themselves and 
away from the speaker, or from the 
announcements being made from 
the stand. 

It is, indeed, as the Prophet said, 
an insult to the meeting to leave be- 
fore its close. There are occasional- 
ly justifiable reasons for leaving be- 
fore the benediction has been pro- 
nounced on a Church service. Cer- 
tainly, people should not deny them- 
selves the opportunity of attending 
conference or Church because they 
must leave a little earlv to catch a 
train, or for some other reason just 
as valid. However, more often than 

Page 182 



ervtces 



not, people leave to avoid the rush 
which follows the closing of any 
gathering where large numbers of 
people are assembled. 

One rarely sees anyone leave the 
theater or concert hall before the 
final curtain, or before the last note 
has been played. People usually 
stay, not only because of their inter- 
est, but also out of respect for those 
who are performing before them, as 
well as out of consideration for oth- 
ers in attendance who are interested 
in remaining until the end. Should 
we not, then, have even greater re- 
spect for those persons speaking at 
and conducting Church services in 
the name of the Lord? 

Aside from the disrespect we show 
those who are presiding over any 
Church service, when we leave early, 
we are depriving ourselves of the 
blessings pronounced in the closing 
prayer. The closing prayer consti- 
tutes part of the service. The bene- 
dictions of conference are especially 
important to us as Church members. 
We should not forfeit our right to 
them for the sake of the few minutes 
gained by leaving before the bene- 
diction is pronounced. 

Should we not, as Relief Society 
women, and mothers, set an example 
for our children, as well as other 
Church members, by remaining re- 
spectfully quiet through all Church 
services we attend, until their com- 
pletion? G.R.G. 



Luella N. Adams and Ann P. Nibley Released 
From the General Board of Relief Society 

IT is with sincere regret that the the members of the Board and by 

General Board of Relief Society Relief Society women everywhere, 

announces the resignations of As a group of sisters, the Society 

Luella N. Adams and Ann P. Nibley wishes her happiness in all her future 

in January 1947. Due to increased endeavors. 

home responsibilities, these faithful Sister Ann P. Nibley was called 

sisters have found it necessary to be to the General Board in December 

released from their work as Board 1() ^ lm Her charming personality and 

members. her sweet spirit have endeared her 

Sister Luella N. Adams has been to the women f the Church. She 

a member of the Board since Janu- has worked for perfection in al i her 

ary 1940 She has served with the assi nts and her meticulous re- 

utmost devotion. Her many tine ? £ ., , . ., rr> v r o • j 

r -iv 1 n j • j sard for the details of Relief Society 

abilities and unusually good mag- b . . . . . . . . . f 

ment, coupled with her long expert work has been of ^valuable assist- 
ence in Relief Society work, have ance t0 her associates and to the So- 
made her assistance to the women of ciety. Si ster Nibley will always mer- 
the Church a service of lasting value, it the love and appreciation of Re- 
Sister Adams is greatly loved by all lief Society women everywhere. 



THIS IS SPRING 

Evelyn Fjddsted 



A radiant sunset soon to be the dawn 

That lights a waiting, crocus-sprinkled lawn; 

Illusive, lilting winds and bending tree; 

A blossom sheltering a night-chilled bee, 

Robins drifting over furrowed land, 

Tiny swirls of century-driven sand; 

The living, throbbing warmth of noontide glow, 

A budding plum tree drinking melting snow; 

Sunlight, glinting through a breathless calm, 

The blending of a secret, perfumed balm; 

A stormy measure gone, and hope renewed, 

The stillness of a starry interlude; 

Each day's unceasing versatility, 

The night's capricious, feigned uncertainty, 

All the subtle sweetness earth can bring, 

This is restoration— this is spring. 



Page 183 



yiotsuu 



TO THE FIELD 



cJune for uiotdtng K^Jptionai cbewtng C^it 



ass 



''FHE General Board recommends 
that, wherever possible, the op- 
tional sewing course be held in con- 
nection with the regular work 
meeting. Where it is not possible, 
however, to successfullv work on the 
Welfare sewing and also conduct a 
sewing course during the work meet- 
ing, the sewing class may be held at 
the time most convenient for those 
who wish to participate in this 
course. These Relief Society sewing 
classes may be held once a week if 
the ward Relief Society presidency 
deems it advisable. 

If the sewing class is held in con- 
nection with the regular work meet- 
ing, the Relief Society members at- 
tending the class should be given 
credit for being present at the work 
meeting. Non-members of Relief 
Society who attend the sewing class 
should be recorded as visitors. In- 
asmuch as the record of sewing ac- 



tivities was devised to reflect the 
sewing services rendered by Relief 
Society members to others, or for 
the benefit of the organization itself, 
articles made at the sewing class, 
and the number of hours required 
to make them should not be count- 
ed nor recorded in the record book, 
if these articles were made for the 
benefit of the individuals taking the 
sewing course. If the class is held 
at a time other than the regular 
work meeting, it should be re- 
garded as a special Relief Societv 
project, and an account of the ac- 
tivities, number of women partici- 
pating, and any other interesting in- 
formation connected with the con- 
duct of this class should be recorded 
in the narrative report only. Such a 
class, held at a time other than dur- 
ing the regular work meeting, is not a 
part of the work meeting, nor is it a 
special meeting. 



OFFICIAL RELIEF SOCIETY PIXS FOR GIFTS 

These beautiful pins are made of blue baked French hard enamel and 24 carat gold- 
plate. They are appropriate as mementos of appreciation for retiring officers, as birth- 
day remembrances, and as emblems of recognition foi long service in the Society. Price 
Si. 20 postpaid. Send orders to General Board of Relief Societv, 28 Bishop's Building, 
Salt Lake City 1, Utah. 




Page 184 



Progressive Leadership in Music 

Florence J. Madsen 
Member, Relief Society General Board 

PROGRESSIVE leadership is prejudices and misunderstandings, 
one of the basic needs of the Through tactful approaches, indi- 
hour in every department of viduals and groups are made to see 
life. Its importance is seen on every newer and broader horizons and wid- 
hand. Without its presence, eminent er and higher perspectives. These 
success is impossible. Every great urges are indispensable to whole- 
achievement is predicated upon its some and progressive results in lead- 
guidance. This is verified in the ership. 
lives and works of all great persons, 
and in all epochs of history. In its Organizing Ability 
widest sense, good leadership im- Proper and appropriate organiza- 
plies all factors that tend toward tion is fundamental to every endur- 
maximum results in visioning, plan- ing structure in society. Ability to 
ning, promoting, unfolding, guiding, effect it is, therefore, a gift to be 
directing, and building. cherished. In music leadership, this 

The fact that leadership involves gift is of utmost importance, 
these several factors promptly sug- 
gests that to become efficient in its Humor 

exercise one must necessarily be- Humor is a social lubricant. Peo- 

come schooled and disciplined in pie of experience know that where 

many branches of study. Among reason fails, humor succeeds. Nega- 

these, the following should claim tive conditions are eliminated 

our immediate attention: person- through its application. In music 

ality, tact, organizing ability, humor, leadership, negative conditions fre- 

and musicianship. quently arise that can be corrected 

or adjusted only through the subtle 
Personality power of humor. It is well to re- 
It is generally conceded that con- member that humor laughs with 
genial, friendly, sympathetic, and people, and not at them, 
dynamic personality is fundamental 
to good leadership. Such a person- Musicianship 

ality emanates from the heart, and By musicianship is meant a broad 

is far more appealing and persuasive and thorough understanding of all 

in its effect than much reasoning necessary branches of music. A few 

and cultivated veneer. of these are: 

(a) Ability to read and interpret 

Tact the ordinary page of music. This in- 

Tact is the door to success in any volves a knowledge of ( 1 ) rhythm; 

endeavor. It is that characteristic (2) keys (major and minor); (3) 

quality which unlocks biases and tempos (speed and rhythm); (4) dy- 

Page 185 



186 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



namics (loudness or softness of vol- 
ume); (5) clef signs; (6) notology 
(notes, rests, dots, etc.); (7) symbol- 
ogy (signs, repeat marks, sharps, 
flats, etc.); (8) terminology (terms 
relating to rhythm, tempo, dynam- 
ics, etc.). 

The following books will prove 
invaluable in the study of the above 
elements of musicianship: 

Elson : Music Dictionary, Ditson 

R. S. Smith : Elementary Music Theory, 
Ditson 

Gherkens: Fundamentals of Music, Dit- 
son 

Gherkens: Terminology and Notation, 
A. S. Barnes 

Wedge: Ear Training and Sight Sing- 
ing, G. Schirmer 

Diller: Fiist Theory Book, G. Schirmer 

(9) Aural training (ear- training), 
learning how to hear and to perform 
what appears on the printed page of 
music; (10) technique of the baton 
and the routine of conducting, 
(definite baton patterns and a 
standard system of procedure in con- 
ducting). 

For the study of conducting, use: 

Gherkens: Essentials in Conducting. 
Wodell: Choral Conducting. 
Cornwall: Conducting. 

(11) Proper discrimination in the 
choice of song material that is ap- 
propriate and suitable to the group; 
(12) the philosophy and psychology 
of interpretation (discovering and 
expressing the context of the word 
message and the content of the 
musical meaning). 

For this study, use: 



Lusey: Expression in Singing, Novello. 

Britan: The Philosophy of Music, 
Longmans, Green. 

M. G. Evans: Piimei Facts About 
Music, Presser Co. 

(13) The art and beauty of sing- 
ing (the correct and normal meth- 
od of singing, pure and prolonged 
voweling, distinct and quick con- 
sonants, resonant and rich tone 
quality). 

The following books will be found 
helpful in this last named branch of 
study toward musicianship: 

Green: Psychology of Singing, Mac- 
Millan & Company. 

Witherspoon: Singing, G. Schirmer. 

Fillebrown: Resonance in Singing and 
Speaking, Ditson. 

Gould: Successful Singing, Axelrod Pub- 
lications. 

It should be evident, from the 
above discussions, that the spirit and 
power of leadership can be acquired 
through diligent, constant stud), 
and through regular practice. It may 
begin from any level of present musi- 
cal ability and attainment. 

It is earnestly hoped that all stake 
and ward Relief Society officers in- 
terested in musical activities will be 
deeply concerned with the need and 
desirability of progressive leadership 
in their work, as briefly suggested 
and outlined in this article. 

It would be to the advantage of 
all concerned to have within the Re- 
lief Society libraries, books from the 
above lists on the various branches 
of music, which can be used as 
needed by those who are directing 
the music activities of the organiza- 
tions. 




Herbs and Their Uses 



Elizabeth Williamson 

With Illustrations by the Author 

'Rosemary, that's for remembrance."— Shakespeare 



SINCE ancient times, herbs 
have been used extensively. 
The Greeks, the Egyptians, 
and the Chinese found their prop- 
erties valuable. The Bible mentions 
fragrant oils of myrrh and frankin- 
cense, cinnamon, anise, and mint. 
Our pioneer ancestors used herbs 
for medicine, dyes, lotions, and culi- 



nary purposes. 

If you have never grown herbs, 
you will find a fascinating new world 
open to you. Easy to grow, they re- 
quire little care. They respond mag- 
nificently, if given good drainage 
and plenty of sunshine. 

Below is a chart of the most com- 
mon herbs and some of their uses: 



Perennials 


Use 


Annuals 


Use 


Bergamot 


Flavoring, oils for 


Savory 


Stuffings, beans, to re- 




perfume, tonic 




lieve insect bites 


Camomile 


Beverage, dye, 


Dill 


Pickles, butter sauce 




bouquets 




for fish 


Chives 


Salad, cheese, 


Borage 


Salad, iced beverages 




omelets 




(use flowers and all) 


Balm 


Cool beverage 


Marjoram 


Meats, salads, stuff- 


Mint 


Vinegar, sauces, 




ings 




drinks 


Cress 


Salad 


Parsley 


Salads, garnish, 


Mustard 


Salad and greens 




soups, meats 


Red Pepper 


For table decorations, 


Sage 


Stuffings, cheese, 
beverage, flavoring for 
sausage and other meat 




pickling, and flavoring 




Nasturtium 


Leaves and buds for 






salads, seed pods 


Tarragon 


Vinegar 




for pickling 


Rosemary 


Meats, herb vinegar, 


Basil 


l'omato dishes, soups, 




fragrance 




meats 


Thyme 


Soups, stews, stuff- 


Lavender 


Sachets, linens 




ing (poultry) 


Lemon 


Sachets, also for 


Horseradish 


Roots — used in relish 
and for salad, as an in- 


Verbena 


iced drinks 




gredient of mustard 


Rose 


Sachets, also used 




Geranium 


in jellies 


Feverfew 


Cut flowers, bouquets 




I 


Caraway 


Seeds (dried) 
sauerkraut, baking, 
green leaves for 
salads 







Page 187 



188 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 





Herbs make pretty borders along 
a path or roadway. Some of the 
sturdier perennials, such as sage, 
rosemary, winter and summer sav- 
ory, can be kept trimmed back for 
small hedges. Parsley makes an at- 
tractive border herb. Many herbs 
grow well in rock gardens. Herbs 
are not difficult to grow— just give 
them good, light soil. Never use a 
fertilizer, because it destroys the oils 
in herbs. Plant herbs in a sheltered 
place, where they will get direct sun- 
light. They are ready to harvest 
when they begin to bloom. Tie them 
in small bunches and hang them up- 
side down in a dry, airy place, away 
from the sun. 

If you are interested, primarily, in 
the culinary uses of herbs, it is more 
convenient to have your herbs plant- 
ed near your kitchen door in a com- 
pact and orderly arrangement. An 
old ladder may be used as a frame 
for a charming small herb garden. 

For fragrance and flowering, use 
an old wagon wheel and plant a dif- 
ferent herb between each pair of 
spokes. Our pioneer ancestors used 
this method. It is attractive and 
practical. The herbs are kept to 
themselves by the spoke divisions. 

Herbs may be made into a formal 



garden, a rock garden, or used 
around bird baths, or as hedges and 
borders. The possibilities are un- 
limited. When once you come un- 
der the magic spell of herbs, you will 
have many ideas of your own. 

Herbs make unusual and exciting 
gifts for Christmas or for birthdays. 
If you are invited to a wedding 
shower, give the bride a gift of herbs. 
It will be unusual and yet very use- 
ful and acceptable. Put the dried 
herbs in glass jars and label them at- 
tractively, or paste pictures of the 
herbs (obtained from seed cata- 
logues) on the jars. The label might, 
also, suggest uses for the herbs or, 
perhaps, give two or three brief reci- 
pes. 

Another attractive way to make 
herb gifts is to sew little sacks of at- 
tractive print cloth and make a small 
patch of plain coloring on which to 
embroider the names of the herbs. 
The little sacks, filled with herbs, 
can then be placed in an attractive 
box, or hung on hooks on a little 
wooden rack or shelf. The rack, or 
shelf, may be gaily enameled or 
painted or covered with wallpaper. 

When preparing herbs for gifts, 
both individual herbs and various 
combinations may be used. Two 



HERBS AND THEIR USES 



189 




Wajgorx, WYviel Kerb Qoansden, 







PaAHs wvctM be bordered uj**. 




6o-rOL^e 



— 1 



/- fc -«*"v "*- \ 



Tcorra»€\orv 

Ctuives 

CrCSS 



CuAiyvccv%j gctvclerc r«ccr KjJbcVvfcrvAl^ 




LcuJdfcv to Separate 



190 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



common mixtures of dried herbs are 
listed below: 



-Parsley 
Chives 
Basil 
Marjoram 

-Parsley 

Several green onions 
Rosemary 
Basil 

A bay leaf 
Thyme 




If you wish to make sachets of 
sweet-smelling herbs, use scraps of 
rayon or lovely silk for making the 
bags, tie them with pastel ribbons, 
and decorate them with fancy bows 




or little rosettes in the form of flow- 
ers. 

A bottle of herb vinegar for salads 
makes an attractive and unusual gift. 
To make this, place a handful of 
basil, mint, tarragon, or a combina- 
tion of these or other favorite herbs, 
in a pint jar. Pour undiluted vine- 
gar over the herbs to the top of the 
jar and seal it tightly. Place the jar 
in direct sunlight for two weeks and 
shake it once a day. Then, strain 
the vinegar, bottle it again, and make 
a colorful and attractive label for the 
jar. 

You will find that herbs are a de- 
light to grow, that they will add 
flavor to your cooking, and will en- 
hance the interest and attractive- 
ness of your gift giving. 



THE AWAKENING 
Ruth H. Chadwick 

Springtime yawned and rubbed her sleep-filled eyes; 
Stretched her toes into the warm, wet loam; 
Awoke to gaze at kind, familiar skies; 
Then smiled with joy to find herself "at home." 



Where Trails Run Out 



Anna Prince Redd 



CHAPTER 2 

[The incidents of this story are true, and the characters authentic. The information 
has been carefully gleaned from diaries, journals, and personal interviews. — Ed.] 



SYNOPSIS 

A company of twenty-four young men, 
and two families — James L. Davis, his 
wife Mary, and their four children; Henry 
H. Harriman, his wife Elizabeth, and 
their five children — are called to explore a 
route from Cedar City, in Southern Utah, 
to San Juan County, Utah. 

The two families are to remain in San 
Juan, and, at a point where the Monte- 
zuma Creek comes into the San Juan Riv- 
er, are to establish an outpost and prepare 
for the coming of the main company of 
settlers, members of the San Juan Mis- 
sion. The twenty four scouts are to re- 
turn to their homes and report their find- 
ings. 

The purpose of the mission is to culti- 
vate and maintain peaceful and friendly 
relations with the Indians, who are almost 
the sole occupants of the large and isolated 
country. While driving her team at night, 
across a sultry, menacing desert, Elizabeth 
has a frightening experience with a strange, 
mysteriously inexplicable Indian. 

LIKE the tick of a loud clock, 
Elizabeth's heart recorded the 
seconds. Silence was pitted 
against sound; reason against fear. 
This couldn't be too grave a danger, 
reason argued, or her brother George 
and Captain Smith would know of 
it. If she needed them, they would 
be close by. All she had to do was 
to turn her head toward the thing 
she feared and fear would be gone. 

She forced her breath to an even 
pulse and tried to turn her head, but 
she could not move. A queer feel- 
ing of suspension was making her 



giddy. Fear became so overpower- 
ing that she knew she was going to 
scream— a long, thin scream that 
would throw the sleepy wagon train 
into a bedlam of excitement, for she 
was afraid of the silence. 

But the pacing figure beside her 
said one quiet word, "Chiniaga," 
and it released her like a spring. 
"Potlatch," the voice repeated. 
"Gimme." 

Elizabeth turned toward the voice, 
and she could breathe again. She 
knew the meaning of the quiet, In- 
dian word. "Bread?" she repeated 
softly, and savored the familiar 
sound. "Give bread? Chiniaga?" 

"Gimme," the voice repeated. 
"Me friend. All day much ride." 

Elizabeth reached out her hand 
in the darkness, suddenly wanting 
to say that she was a friend, too. But 
she caught herself quickly. What 
had come over her? This huge fig- 
ure in the dark had nearly fright- 
ened her to death, yet she wanted to 
see his face, to shake his hand. It 
was inexplicable. Yet, somehow, she 
knew that this was no ordinary In- 
dian. When had an Indian been 
known to apologize for his begging? 
But, to say that he had been riding 
all day and was hungry, was certain- 
ly an apology. It put this huge shad- 
ow of a man in a special class for his 
race. 

From the grub box under the seat 
where she kept biscuits and dried 

Page 191 



192 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



1 m 







Photograph by Walter P. Cottam 



INDIANS OF THE CANYON COUNTRY 



grapes for the children, Elizabeth ex- 
tracted four biscuits. But she did 
not give them up immediately. Now 
that fear was gone, natural caution 
began to assert itself. She didn't 
want a horde of squaws and papooses 
coming down on their small com- 
pany to beg. If she gave the impres- 
sion that they were a poor company, 
perhaps he would go away and not 
trouble them again. She dropped 
two of the biscuits back into the box 
and held the other two out to the 
Indian. But, before he could take 
them, she drew her hand back, 
reached into the box, and brought 
out the other two again, together 
with a long bunch of shriveled, sweet 
grapes. She handed them to the In- 
dian, and he was gone, as silently 
and mysteriously as he had appeared. 
Before she had time to wonder 
about the manner of his going, the 
slow, easy-going voice of her brother 
filled the pause. 

"I'm right proud of my sister Eliz- 



abeth," George Hobbs said. "I won- 
dered if you would scream." 

"George!" Elizabeth cried, laugh- 
ing shakily. "You're as bad as that 
Indian. You frightened me, too!" 

"Not much, I hope. You seem to 
be almost sorry that the Indian is 
gone. He was unusual, wasn't he?" 

"Why, how do you know? Did 
you hear him? Certainly you could 
not see him. I couldn't." 

"It's my business to see and hear," 
George said. "It could have meant 
trouble, you know. I'm not too sure 
about it yet." 

"Well, I am!" Elizabeth cried, 
raising her voice excitedly. "I'd stake 
anything that he is a good Indian. 
We'll see more of him. I just know 
that we will." 

"Perhaps," George answered. 
"But, for the present, say nothing 
about him to anyone. I doubt if 
even the captain knows we've had a 
visitor." 

"I wouldn't be too sure of that, 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



193 



George," the captain said, from the 
other side of Elizabeth's wagon. 

"Well!" Elizabeth laughed with 
relief. "If this isn't a game of get 
there first, I never saw one!" 

"George would like to have such 
a slip on my part to crow about," 
Silas Smith chuckled. "I might have 
missed this one, if the Indian's horse 
hadn't stumbled." 

"And you knew, from the sound, 
that the animal was going west, and 
not east," George said. "Scouting 
is an interesting profession." 

Telling Elizabeth goodnight, the 
two men dropped back to the rear 
of the wagon train. 

Elizabeth smiled happily. George 
had said he was proud of her! George 
didn't often compliment women, 
even his sisters. It was a night to 
remember. There would always be 
the feeling that someday she would 
see this very special Indian again. 
For all the rest of the journey she 
would scan the face of everv Indian 
who came in sight, and maybe she 
would see him. 



''PHE night hours wore slowly on. 
1 Nine. Ten. Eleven. Still there 
was no command to halt the com- 
pany. But driving was easy, since 
team followed team in sleepy pro- 
cession. Elizabeth wondered if 
Mary was asleep. What would Mary 
think if she knew that a big Indian 
had been riding along in the train 
with them, when they weren't even 
near Indian country? It was well 
that he knew to which woman to 
speak. With Mary not being well, it 
would have been bad if he had chos- 
en the wrong wagon. Maybe he 
knew that Mary was in poor health. 

And maybe he didn't, she scoffed 
to herself. What an imagination I'm 
developing! I'd better settle down 
and sleep, if I can. 

But she couldn't. She sat erect 
and wide awake until Captain Smith 
called the company to halt for the 
night. 

As soon as the word was given, 
the two women, Mary, sleepily 
obedient, and Elizabeth, keenly alert 
because of her imaginings, climbed 




Photograph, Courtesy Charles Gibbons 

NAVAJO HOGAN 



194 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



out of their wagons to spread the 
men their beds for the night. A 
few blankets on the warm sand were 
enough, for the company would not 
rest long. As soon as it was light 
again, they would be on their way. 
The women prepared no food, and 
but little water was distributed to 
the camp, for there were still many 
miles between them and their next 
camp at Lee's Ferry, on the Colo- 
rado River. That camp could not 
be reached before the next night, 
and every drop of water must be 
hoarded. 

"When we get to the Ferry/' 
Mary murmured sleepily, 'Til feel 
like we are almost to San Juan. Will 
you, Elizabeth?" 

She smoothed her blankets and 
turned them down at the top, then 
tucked them under tightly, all 
around, to keep out the scorpions 
and snakes. 

Elizabeth answered, "It'll be a 
long way yet, Mary. I'm already so 
tired of the rocking wagon that I'd 
like to lie right here and sleep in 
the sand, scorpions and all!" 

Maty shuddered. "I'd not sleep 
in such a place, not ever. I'd feel 
like there were snakes and bugs 
crawling all over me." 

"There probably would be, too," 
Elizabeth answered. "But I don't 
mind bugs. If only the coyotes 
wouldn't howl, I'd be all right." 

She did her bed-making in a much 
more casual manner than Mary. She 
figured that if centipedes and scor- 
pions and snakes were going to get 
into people's beds, well, they just 
would, that was all, and there wasn't 
much you could do about it. Besides 
she didn't think they were as poison- 
ous as people said they were. 

Mary finished her beds and 



climbed up the wagon wheel, then 
paused before going into the wagon 
and to bed. "I sort of hate to cross 
the river, Elizabeth," she confessed, 
looking down at her friend. "I'm 
afraid of water." 

"I'm not afraid of water, so I don't 
suppose I'll mind the crossing so 
much. It's the Indians that bother 
me," Elizabeth replied, brushing the 
sand from her skirts. 

"I worry about Indians, too." 
Mary laughed. "That gives me one 
to go on. I always have one worry- 
ahead of you. I say I'm afraid of 
something, and you say you're not, 
but that you are afraid of something 
else. And then I discover that I'm 
afraid of that, too! I can't ever come 
out even with you." 

"We're both of us fraidy cats," 
Elizabeth said tenderly. "But you're 
less of a fraidy than I am." 

Mary climbed on into her wagon 
and, calling a muffled goodnight 
from the folds of her voluminous 
nightgown, she was soon asleep. 

My fears don't come out even, 
either, Elizabeth thought. And the 
worst one is that I know so little of 
what to do when a baby is born. 
Thank goodness we will soon be at 
our journey's end. Then Maty can 
rest and get ready for her ordeal. 
She will need all her strength then. 
And, surely, there will be other wom- 
en at Montezuma. Where there is 
a fort, there are usually a few women, 
at least. 

Elizabeth closed her eyes reso- 
lutely on the thought, but it was an 
hour before she finally fell asleep, 
curled up on her own hard bed in 
her wagon. 

Late in the afternoon of the next 
day, thirsty and scorched with 
heat, thev neared the Colorado. 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 

Henry came to sit beside Elizabeth 
in her wagon. He said: "I hope 
Moenkopi is a good town, Eliza- 
beth. Captain Smith says we will 
stay there for a week to rest our stock 
and mend our wagons. After that, 
there will be bad roads and— well, 
everything." 

UE flicked his buckskin whip at 
the desert sage as they passed, 
then let the thong trail in the wheel 
track, as he sat thinking. 

"You're not good at evading, Hen- 
ry," Elizabeth asserted. "Everything 
means Indians, I suppose?" 

"Nonsense, my dear. The Indians 
have been friendly enough. They 
have given us no trouble, so far." 

"But this is our side of the river. 
The other side is theirs, remember. 
And, once we cross the Colorado, it 
will be different." 

"You mean they think the other 
side is theirs. We aim to teach them 
better." 

"And that's exactly why they will 
fight us," Elizabeth declared. 

"You're right, I suppose," Henry 
agreed. "We have got to make the 
Indians see that we bring to them 
more than we take away." 

"Well, I hope it is that easy!" Eliz- 
abeth exclaimed. "But the fact that 
we haven't been bothered thus far, 
doesn't mean much." 

She was thinking of the night visit 
one Indian had paid her. What 
would Henry think if he knew about 
that? 

"That looks like the break where 
the river runs," Henry cried, lean- 
ing forward. "And it is! We are 
heading downward." 

He leaped to the ground and ran 
to his own wagon, shouting, "Keep 
close, Elizabeth, you and Maw. 



195 

Your wagons will be loaded first!" 

The teams and stock, smelling the 
water, though it was yet a mile or 
more away, quickened their feet, 
straining against the neck yokes in 
their eagerness to reach it. 

"Isn't it exciting!" Mary called, as 
the train pulled up at the river's 
edge, not far from the ferryboat 
landing. 

"It certainly is!" Elizabeth called 
back, gazing at the long lane of clay- 
colored water. Both women scram- 
bled to the ground, almost falling 
from the top of their wagon wheels, 
in their eagerness. 

"I hope you don't get seasick 
when we cross, Mar)*." Elizabeth 
lifted her youngest child to the 
ground and reached for the next one. 

"I'll be too excited to even think 
of myself," Mary answered. "And 
look at those handsome boatmen!" 

The Lee boys, John and Walter, 
stood close to their boat, watching 
the small company as it wrangled 
into position for the loading of the 
ferry. Neither had spoken, except 
to give a short greeting, but there 
was an all-encompassing expression 

in their eves. 

j 

"I'll bet they know all about us," 
Elizabeth predicted. 

"Well, that wouldn't be much," 
Mar}- laughed. "We look pretty 
seedy right now!" 

Under the direction of the boat- 
men, the wagons were loaded and 
the Lee brothers prepared to shove 
the boat out into the stream. It 
was near sundown. John took the 
wheel and Walter the steering spike. 
The cable swayed, tightened with a 
jerk, and the boat began to move 
steadily toward the other shore, pro- 
pelled by the great paddles of the 



196 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 






- 




m 





Photograph by Walter P. Cottam 

THE GREAT CHASM AT LEE'S FERRY 



wheels that churned on either side 
of the big, flat ferry. 

Maiy and Elizabeth, sitting rigid- 
ly on the high spring seats atop their 
wagons, smiled at each other. 

"We even have to ride when we 
float," Elizabeth jested. 

"And drive, too," Mary added. 
"It's less jolty, however." 

To Elizabeth, the crossing was a 
bit disappointing. "What a dreary 
looking river," she said to her hus- 
band, who stood close to his own 
outfit, next to hers and Mary's. "I'll 
bet the Indian trouble we've been 
promised won't amount to a bit 
more than the crossing of this river 
does." 

"The Colorado sure looks peace- 
ful," Henry agreed. "Except right 
here next to us!" He pointed to a 
fifty-foot tree that had just emerged 
from the gray water, not more than 
I en feet from the boat. 



"Henry!" Elizabeth clutched the 
sides of the spring seat and clung on 
frantically, expecting to be catapult- 
ed from the ferry, wagon and all. But 
when nothing happened, she stam- 
mered, "How— how did that tree 
get there, Henry?" 

"It passed, calm and peaceful like, 
right under our feet/' Henry replied. 

ELIZABETH'S teeth began to 
chatter. She looked at Mary, but 
Mary's head was turned toward her 
children in the back of the wagon. 
She had seen nothing of the big 
tree's passing. 

Henry waited for Elizabeth to 
look his way again, and, as she did, 
he smiled reassuringly. "You see, 
Bethy," he said, using his rare nick- 
name of endearment, "you can't tell 
much of what is underneath a 
smooth surface/' 

Elizabeth straightened her bonnet 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



197 



with a jerk, then, because she 
couldn't breathe from its starched 
depth, she pushed it back from her 
head. "The sooner I get off this 
boat," she declared, "the better I 
will like it." Then she added, in- 
dignantly, "Give me a Redskin any 
day!" 

"That's the old spunk," Henry 
approved. "The Redskins had bet- 
ter look out!" 

They laughed a little, and then 
fell silent. The ferry scraped bot- 
tom, hit the bank with a shiver, and 
was knocked back out into the river. 
Suppressing a scream, Elizabeth 
clung on while the ferrymen nosed 
the unwieldly boat back to the 
bank again. A gangplank of loose 
boards was laid, and she climbed out 
of the wagon and tottered up it to 
the beach. 

"Never did soil feel so good!" she 



exclaimed. "I'll never take my chil- 
dren on a thing like that again, Hen- 
ry Harriman! That tree could have 
crushed us to pieces!" 

"A miss is as good as a mile," 
James Davis laughed, hopping up 
the gangplank, holding Mary's hand 
in mock fear of falling. 

Elizabeth looked at him angrily. 
"You would joke at your own fu- 
neral, James L. Davis," she cried. 
"No wonder they call you London 
Jimmy!" 

"I don't see what that has to do 
with his joking," Mary retorted, 
coming to her husband's rescue. 
"They call James that because there 
is another James Davis living in our 
town. It's distinguishing." 

"If not distinguished," James 
chuckled, irrepressibly. 

Elizabeth laughed in spite of her- 
self. "What jumpy people we are 



', : :;P 




Photograph by Philip W. Tompkins 

NAVAJO MOUNTAIN, GUARDIAN OF THE DESERT 



198 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



getting to be. A right good Indian 
scare would be good for all of us." 

Mary said, "A miss may be as good 
as a mile, but I'll take the mile, if it 
leads me away from this river. I 
think from what your husband has 
just told me, Elizabeth, that you 
have plenty of reason for being nerv- 
ous. I almost wish I'd seen that 
big tree. It would have made the 
river seem almost human. To think 
that it can pick up a tree that's a 
thousand years old, and carry it along 
like that!" 

Walter Lee, who had been stand- 
ing close to the ferry, waiting for the 
load to be taken off, turned to Mary, 
approvingly. "You are exactly right, 
Mrs. Davis. This old river is human 
in more ways than one. It is can- 
tankerous, humorous, vindictive, de- 
structive, and greedy, all by turns. 
And in between times it's as kind 
as a grandmother. Humans aren't 
so different." 

He gave the boat a shove with his 
spiked pole, and it rocked along the 
cable into the middle of the river. 

Mary and Elizabeth looked at 
each other, then after the ferryboat, 
with its two darkly handsome fig- 
ures, and neither could express the 
mixture of her feelings. 

The drovers had already started 
to swim the stock across the river. 
Their bawling and shouting raised 
such a din that the sounds struck 
the cliffs and were multiplied in me- 
tallic echoes. It was nearly morning 
before the last, straggling animal 
clawed its hoofs into the slippery 
bank and heaved itself out of the 
river onto the dry, warm sand. 

And then the camp was quiet .... 

FHERE followed days of uneven t- 
fill travel through a country of 



such color and grandeur that they 
were awed with wonder of it. Monu- 
ments as old as the ages, as scarred 
and beaten as time, rose from the 
desert on every side, and stretched 
away into the far, multi-colored dis- 
tance. Lakes burned like craters in 
the sunset. Forests as old as the 
monuments dwarfed time into 
eternity, yet stood unmoved, unbent 
by the wind and rain and sun, 
marred only by the hand of man as 
he hewed and chopped his way into 
it and out again, toward a precarious 
destination. 

On the fifth night out from the 
Colorado, they made camp without 
water. At five in the morning they 
were moving again, and by noon had 
reached such rough terrain that the 
going was nearly impossible. It took 
all their skill to keep their wagons 
weaving around boulders, petrified 
tree boles, and out of the maze of 
canyons and ledges that confronted 
them. There were no roads to fol- 
low, and often only the trails of wild 
animals marked the terrain. Sand 
was giving way to shale and clay, 
and the grade was steep. 

"Lee's Hogback!" someone cried, 
pointing ahead to a steep incline 
that bristled with jutting layers of 
sharp shale rock. 

"And the hog ain't been fed since 
the year one," another shouted. 

"It looks more like a snorting, 
thousand-horned mammoth than a 
hog," Mary cried. "No hog could 
look as mean as that!" 

Elizabeth pulled her team sharp- 
lv to one side, looking back at Mary. 

"Hold on there, Elizabeth,'" 
George Hobbs shouted. "You'll tip 
over! Keep going straight ahead." 

"Over that?" Elizabeth ques- 
tioned, incredibly. 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



199 



"Certainly. It's the only break 
in this whole mesa!" George an- 
swered. 

"It's like fighting a huge porcu- 
pine with bare hands." Elizabeth 
spoke grimly, and held her team to 
the tracks of the wagon ahead. 

For a few minutes after the climb 
started, there were laughter, cheers 
of approval, and jesting predictions 
of disaster from the men. But, as 
the road became steeper and nar- 
rower, they settled to the serious 
business of getting over the hump 
without mishap. 

The wagons crawled upward. The 
ridge suddenly dropped away on 



both sides of the narrow spine, leav- 
ing only a fraction of earth beneath 
the sliding wheels. 

Suddenly a wagon, with its teams 
and drivers, careened from the ridge, 
wheels skyward. It balanced, lunged 
over again, twisting its tongue out, 
then struck a cedar tree with such 
force that both were splintered to 
kindlings. The two drivers and 
their goods went rolling down the 
ledge. 

Clawing at the steep sides of the 
ridge, neighing with fear, the teams 
clung on, hopelessly entangled in 
their harnesses and chains. 
(To be continued) 



THE MOUNTAIN 

Jeanne Tenney 



There it stands 

In the distance, 

Blue and still, 

Rearing its great hulk 

Above a ring of clouds 

At its base. 

Majestic, it stands 

Through the ages, 

And upon it the rains fall, 

And the winds blow, 

The clouds are swept 

Over its uncomplaining grandeur; 

Impervious to all 

But the ages, 

Which slowly, imperceptibly 

Wear it away. 



Wild creatures 

Roam over its great sides, 

Seeking their livelihood, 

Well furnished by their host; 

While man digs roads 

Along its valleys and hills, 

Chops down its trees, 

Dams up its rivers, 

While seeking his livelihood, also. 

There it stands, 
Beautiful in the distance, 
Everlasting, 
Lonely. 




FROM THE FIELD 



Margaret C. Pickering, General Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations governing the submittal of materials for "Notes From the Field" appear 
in the Magazine for October 1946, page 685. 



ANNIVERSARY PROGRAMS AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 




MOAPA STAKE (NEVADA), BOULDER CITY WARD ANNIVERSARY PARTY 

March 1946 

The officers of the Boulder City Relief Society are shown with the beautiful cake 
which was a feature of the celebration. 

Left to right: Secretary Nora Jolley; First Counselor Ruby Hill; President Olive G. 
Reid; Second Counselor Kathenne Manning. 

During 1945, this Relief Society organization accomplished an outstanding service 
in their Red Cross work, and achieved the highest record for Moapa Stake. 

Photograph submitted by Olive G. Reid 



Page 200 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



201 




INGLEWOOD STAKE (CALIFORNIA), SANTA MONICA WARD 
ANNIVERSARY PARTY, MARCH 15, 1946 

Left to right: Secretary-Treasurer Kathleen Savage; Second Counselor Myrtle 
Hunt; President Supara Thaxton; First Counselor Iola McBeth; Assistant Secretary- 
Treasurer Flora Turnquist. 




INGLEWOOD STAKE (CALIFORNIA), SANTA MONICA WARD PAGEANT 
"THIS IS AMERICA," MARCH 15, 1946 

Left to right: Clara Humphrey, reader; Carol Goodwin, representing Japan; Edith 
Jex as Russia; Louise Lauenstine as Germany; Maude Whitehead as Ireland; Kathleen 
Savage as England; LaRue Gill as Spain; Lillian Brimley as Holland; Velma Barlow as 
China; Eda Rose as the Goddess of Liberty, representing America. 



202 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 




LOGAN STAKE (UTAH), LOGAN TWELFTH WARD 
ANNIVERSARY PARTY, MARCH 21, 1946 . 
Front row, left to right: Lila Clegg; Elenora Anderson; Gertrude Tarbet, member 
stake Relief Society board; Selma Jeppeson, First Counselor, Logan Twelfth Ward Re- 
lief Society; Thelma Clegg, President; Ida Leskow, Secretary-Treasurer; Edith Owen. 

Second row, left to right: Emma Smith; Rosella Shiftman; Mary Larsen; Helen 
Edwards; Margaret Wickam; Lily Beveridge; Alice Gwilliams. 
Third row, left to right: Lyda Baur; Stella Alder. 
Ruby Merrill, the second counselor, was not present when this picture was taken. 




PORTLAND STAKE (OREGON ), EUGENE WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

BAZAAR 

Secretary-Treasurer Vivian Cowley, Eugene Ward, reports that this display, in 
charge of Second Counselor Leona Leavitt, was unusually varied and beautiful, con- 
taining both large and small items of excellent workmanship. Sister Dorothy A. Peter- 
son is president of the Portland Stake Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



203 




SUGAR HOUSE STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH), HAWTHORNE WARD 
SEVEN RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 

Front row, left to right: Sarah J. Brown; Ellen C. Fredricksen; Mary S. Cannon. 

Back row, left to right: Pearl E. J. Lambert; Thelma B. Dansie; Amy T. Mc- 
Intyre; Irva S. Dudley. Not shown in the photograph is the second president, Clarissa 
U. Miller, who passed away last fall. 




NORTHERN STATES MISSION, SOUTH INDIANAPOLIS BRANCH 
DINNER GIVEN IN HONOR OF NEW RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS 

November 12, 1946 
Anna E. Hill, President, South Indianapolis Branch Relief Society, in submitting 
the above photograph, reports that the dinner was given at the completion of the mem- 
bership drive. Other guests of honor, in addition to the new members, were the Central 
Indiana District Relief Society officers : President Ellen Clayton; First Counselor Min- 
nie Fariey; and Second Counselor Mamie Fleming. Sister Elna P. Haymond is presi- 
dent of the Northern States Mission Relief Society. 



204 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 




SWISS MISSION, BASEL BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS 
IN A DANCE AT BAZAAR 

Many young sisters participate in Relief Society activities in the Swiss Mission. All 
four of the women in this photograph are members of Relief Society. 




SWISS MISSION, BASEL BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS 
DISPLAYING ARTICLES FOR THEIR BAZAAR 

Left to right: Counselor Eva Arm; President Emma Blaser; Nida A. Taggart. 
President, Swiss Mission Relief Society; Counselor Krezcentia Dorer, Basel Branch. 

Sister Taggart reports that nearly all of the articles offered for sale in the bazaars 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



205 



of the branches in the Swiss Mission were either made or grown by the sisters them 
selves. Some very beautiful handwork was displayed for sale. The Swiss sisters devote 
all their summer work meetings to preparations for their bazaars, and in making and 
repairing clothing for the needy. Their spirit of co-operation is wonderful, and in all 
cases the branches have given exceptional support to the bazaars. 




SAN FERNANDO STAKE (CALIFORNIA), GLENDALE WEST WARD 
RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR, NOVEMBER 15, 1946 

The photographs, submitted by Sister H. A. Webber, show three booths of the 
lovely and extensive displays at this bazaar: the handwork, flowers, dresses, and canned 
food departments; the quilts, aprons, and infants' wear departments; and several tables 
showing the miscellaneous gifts and household items displayed for sale. 



206 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 



■ ■ ' " ■ 






SOUTHERN ARIZONA STAKE, TUCSON WARD BAZAAR, November 22, 1946 

Top picture, left to right: Zina Skaggs, Second Counselor; Lola Killpack, President; 
Cyril B. Nolen, member, at table in front of bazaar display. In lower picture, left to right: 
Emma Rogers, sewing class leader and Dorotha Rogers, visiting teachers class leader, at 
handwork display table. 

Gladys E. Huish, President, Southern Arizona Stake Relief Society, reports that a 
feature of the evening program in the Tucson Ward was an "all request" entertainment, 
which included numbers from past programs which had been particularly enjoyed by 
the members. All six of the booths were attractively decorated and well supervised. 
The homemade candies and cakes proved to be popular, and the art displays received 
much favorable comment. Quilts, pillowcases, tea towels, luncheon sets, chair sets, 
doilies, aprons, boys' shirts, laundry bags, bean bags, and stuffed animals met with favor 
as Christmas gifts. It was pleasing to observe the spirit of co-operation and sisterhood 
demonstrated in the preparation of this bazaar, which was in charge of President Lola 
Killpack, First Counselor Avez Goodman, and Second Counselor Zina Skaggs, Secretary 
Anona Haymore, and work director Viva Van Wyke. 




NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



207 




BENSON STAKE (UTAH), TRENTON WARD 
FIVE RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 
Former presidents, left to right: Lola Littledyke; Pearl Brown; Lydia Andrew; Elsie 
Eppich; Mabel Mortenson, the present president. 

These women represent thirty-nine years of Relief Society work. 




NORTHERN CALIFORNIA MISSION, PACIFIC GROVE BRANCH BAZAAR 

November 21, 1946 
Officers of the Pacific Grove Branch are shown standing in front of some of the 
exhibits of their varied and beautiful bazaar. Left to right: President Laura Knight; 
First Counselor Phyllis Boyns; Second Counselor Nora Decker; Secretary Edith Hasty. 



208 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 




NORTHWESTERN STATES MISSION, VAUGHN BRANCH (MONTANA) 
MOTHERS AND DAUGHTERS BANQUET, JUNE 11, 1946 

This photograph was taken on the steps of the Vaughn Branch chapel. The officers 
of the Vaughn Branch Relief Society are, left to right: Front row, standing, second 
from the left, Nilda Gray. Second Counselor; third from left, Mary L. Christensen, First 
Counselor: fourth from left, Rachel Robison, President. 

The Branch has since been reorganized, with the same president and first counselor, 
and Mable Erickson as second counselor. Sister Erickson stands at the right in the 
back row. 




LOST RIVER STAKE (IDAHO) RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS 
ASSEMBLED AT SEWING EXHIBIT 

Left to right: Alta Hansen, chorister; Elva Beal, organist; Evelyn Pearson, Magazine 
representative; Emily Muffitt, Second Counselor; Laura L. Christensen, President; 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



209 



Maude Babcock, First Counselor; Luella Halverson, Secretary-Treasurer; Marion Yorgen- 
sen and Vida Waddoups, board members. 

Sister Christensen reports that in June 1946, the Lost River Stake Relief Society 
Board started a class of instruction in better homemaking. Each month the interested 
members of the stake have been taught plain and fancy sewing, different kinds of darning, 
mending, rug weaving, braiding, crocheting, tatting, knitting, and quilting. Their plans 
for the winter months include the teaching of tailoring and the fitting of coats and 
dresses. 

Also, a demonstration in breadmaking has been given, as well as a demonstration 
in the preparation of school lunches. On August 20, 1946, the Singing Mothers gave a 
concert in Arco, under the direction of Sister Alta Hansen, accompanied by Sister Elva 
Beal. At this time, a flower show was exhibited and beautiful needlework and quilts dis- 
played. The Welfare work was also exhibited. The Society made a fruit cake and sent 
it to the Relief Society sisters in Oslo, Norway. 




PROVO STAKE (UTAH), PROVO NINTH WARD HISTORICAL PAGEANT 
Presented at the Annual Ward Conference, November 1946 

The nine women in the front row represent the nine General Presidents of Relief 
Society. Left to right: Edith Cottam as Belle S. Spafford; Abbie Dutson as Amy Brown 
Lyman; Pauline Clark as Louise Y. Robison; Emma Cluff as Clarissa S. Williams; Ma- 
tilda Rasmussen as Emmeline B. Wells; Esther Long as Bathsheba W. Smith; Forthilda 
Funk as Zina D. Young; Ivie Richardson as Eliza R. Snow; Grace McConkie as Emma 
Hale Smith. 

Ward and stake officers in the back row are, left to right: Merintha Pendleton, 
Secretary; Zola Peterson, First Counselor; McNone N. Perry, President; Myrtle Dean, 
Second Counselor; Inez B. Allred, Stake Relief Society President; Arta Ballif, reader; 
Hazel Watkins, pageant director. 

The entire program was built around the history and progress of Relief Society 
under each president, stressing the fact that the Society was organized by a Prophet of 
God. The Singing Mothers furnished the music, and a ladies' double trio, taken from 
the same group, sang two special numbers. Sister Ada Wiseman is the music director 
and is doing a splendid service. Special guests for the occasion were Sister Achsa E. Pax- 
man of the General Board of Relief Society and a former stake president; Inez B. Allred, 
President, Provo Stake Relief Society; and Edith Y. Booth, a former stake president. 
Each of these guests spoke briefly on the purposes and accomplishments of Relief Society. 



210 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 




PROVO STAKE (UTAH), PROVO FIFTH WARD RELIEF SOCIETY BIRTH 
DAY PARTY FOR SISTER RUIA BUSHMAN ON HER 8oth BIRTHDAY 

October 21, 1946 

First row, seated, left to right: Inez B. Allred, President Provo Stake Relief Society; 
Melba S. Bushnell, First Counselor, Fifth Ward Relief Society; Sarah J. Lewis, Presi- 
dent Fifth Ward Relief Society; Lorinda C. Phillips, Second Counselor, Fifth Ward 
Relief Society; Anna B. Hart, member, Relief Society General Board. The honored 
guest, Sister Ruia Bushman, sits in the center, second row, and to her left is Ursula Gee, 
honored at the Ward's first party for an elderly member. Others in the photograph are 
members of the Society. This part\' was held at the home of President Sarah J. Lewis, 
with her two counselors assisting. 




HIGHLAND STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) 
HIGHLAND PARK WARD "RAG BEE" 
The Highland Park Ward, under the direction of President Octavo H. Weiler, met 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



211 



Tuesday, July 9th, 1945, on the cool and inviting lawn of Sister Florence Fairbanks, 
where they enjoyed an old-fashioned "Rag Bee." Thirty women attended. They spent 
the afternoon cutting and sewing rags and winding balls. A pioneer lunch was prepared 
and served by Florence Fairbanks and Carrie Beardshall. Five unique prizes in the shape 
of doll-size sunbonnets were awarded to the women making the most rag balls. The 
interesting pioneer program was concluded with the singing of "Come, Come Ye Saints," 
which was accompanied on the harmonica by the seventy-five year old mother of Sister 
Unetta Rhodes. Ten beautiful rugs were later woven by members of this group. 

Photograph submitted by Viola Onyon, Secretary-Treasurer, Highland Park Ward 

Relief Societv 




PALESTINE-SYRIAN MISSION, ALEPPO BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY 

First row, seated, left to right: First Counselor Mary Bezdjian; President Man' 
Hindoian; Second Counselor Khatoun Bezdjian. 

Second row, standing, left to right: Eliza K. Ourzonian; Muritza Berberian; Ossana 
Hindoian; Vartuhi Berberian. 

Third row, standing, left to right: Mabel Hindoian; Vertuhi Hindian; Mary Our- 
zonian; Melva Hindoian; Adeline Ourzonian. 

President Mary Hindoian reports as follows on conditions in her branch: "Today 
we are coming to give our thanks and love to you and to your good assistants. Each 
month we are receiving the lovely Relief Society Magazine, and we are enjoying the les- 
sons and the good writers and the reports from everywhere in the Church. We are learn- 
ing great lessons and experiences from the lives of our sisters. We are reading in the 
Church News what a great work has been done by the Relief Society in the Welfare 
Program. We send our best wishes and greetings to you and to all the sisters. May 
the Lord bless you and the great work which is laid upon your shoulders." 




212 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1947 




SOUTHERN STATES MISSION, JACKSON (MISSISSIPPI) OBSERVANCE OF 
RELIEF SOCIETY ANNIVERSARY, 1946 

Left to right: Grace B. Reed, Second Counselor, District Relief Society Board; Pearl 
M. Thomas, Supervisor; Otilla Griner, First Counselor; Effie Meeks, President, Southern 
States Mission Relief Societies; Heber Meeks, President, Southern States Mission. 

The chapel was filled with guests. After the presentation of an interesting and in- 
structive program, a three-tiered birthday cake was served with a fruit juice drink. The 
lovely shell place cards used for the occasion were made by Mrs. Donald Reed, former 
president, Sylacauga Branch Relief Society, Alabama. 




WEISER STAKE, NYSSA WARD (OREGON) 
MOTHERS AND DAUGHTERS PARTY, JUNE 4, 1946 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



213 




RIGBY STAKE (IDAHO), RIGBY FOURTH WARD 
RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR, SEPTEMBER 28, 1945 

Left to right: Leah Chapman, Second Counselor; Theo Deveraux, First Counselor; 
Anna L. Brady, President; Stella Livingston, Secretary. 

In describing this very successful bazaar, President Anna L. Brady, reports: "We 
cleared $157, and still have many pretty and useful articles left. A great number of 
our Relief Societv members have worked in the fields nearly all summer because of the 
labor shortage, so I feel they did an exceptionally good job in putting on the bazaar, too." 



A, 



CCOMPLISHMENT should al- 
ways be the result when energy is ex- 
pended. Yet, like a dizzily spinning top, 
many businesses go 'round in the prep- 
aration of advertising and get nowhere. 
Month after month, the same thing hap- 
pens again and again and nothing is 
accomplished by the expenditure of 
dollars that could be made to produce 
results. The function of a printing or- 
ganization today is to help clients to 
plan printing that builds sales — to take 
copy and dramatize it, make it so ir- 
resistibly attractive that it must natur- 
ally draw the reader's attention. The 
waste of which we speak is often due 
to lack of understanding. Realization 
of this has made us sales minded. Your 
selling problem, and our experience 
puts us in a position to print your sales 
story so that it ■will get results. 



Uka ^Uederet V lews f^i 



re$s 



29 Richards Street— Salt Lake City, Utah 



SUGGESTED NUMBERS 

for the March Centennial Program: 

How Lovely Are The Messengers, 4371 12c 

How Beautiful Upon The Mountains, 787B .16c 
Dear Land Of Home, 255 15c 

OUTLINED NUMBERS 

for the April General Conference: 

How Lovely Are Thy Dwellings, 1758 .15c 

Holy Redeemer, 256 .15c 

Dear Land Of Home, 255 .15c 

O That Thou Hadst Harkened, 21152 12c 

Hear My Prayer, 8943 12c 

O Shepherd Of Israel, 337 15c 

All In The April Evening, 1677 15c 

Prices subject to change without notice 

We have just published two catalogues which 
will prove helpful to all Relief Society Cho- 
ruses. Write for your free copy: 
Catalogue of Two-Part Songs (S.A.) 

Catalogue of S.S.A. & S.S.A.A. Women's 
Choruses 

BEESLEY MUSIC CO. 

70 South Main Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



Building for Eternity 



(Continued from page 152) 
things, in everyday living, our par- 
ents built the man and the woman. 
May we, this day, take time to 
evaluate the homes which we are 
now in the process of building. Far 
too soon our children leave these 
homes of ours and gone forever is 
the blessed opportunity of obeying 
the commandment of the Lord when 
lie said "to teach our children to 



walk uprightly before the Lord" 
(Doc. & Cov. 68:28). May we, as 
wives and mothers in the Church, 
so build, that no matter what 
storms may hereafter buffet and 
beat at the walls and doors of 
our homes, they will stand firm and 
true, sheltering the family within 
throughout the eternities, is my 
prayer; and I ask it in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



MARCH WIND 

Maude Blixt Trone 



March wind is a silver stallion 
Whose field is in the sky. 
I, who was earth-bound when he came, 
Have straddled his back, clutched his mane, 
And, shouting for joy, have dropped his rein- 
Together, we charge the sky! 



PATTERNED BY THE FURROW 

Eva Wi'IIes Wangsgaard 

Here lies my heart, as storm-swept as a furrow 

F.merging from its baptism of snow, 

Cleansed of all evil by the icy harrow, 

Whose brittle teeth prepare for wheat to grow. 

Though furrows never know the heart's numb aching, 

However deep the drift or sharp the wind, 

Nor sense the joy of herds released for flocking 

Back to the hills where feed is spread unbinned; 

Yet, there is hope in furrows warm and teeming 

With life upreaching for the ungrown sheaf, 

As there is faith, wherever ewes are lambing, 

And promises in petal, blade, and leaf. 

So, let my heart be patterned by the furrow, 

Cleansed by world storm, expectant for tomorrow. 



Poge 214 



The Value of Relief 
Society Membership 

(Continued from page 154) 

We are aware of problems facing 
a mother with young children (I 
have three of my own under nine 
years of age, so I feel that I speak 
with some degree of first-hand 
knowledge about the matter) and 
say to them, become an enrolled 
member and, even though you may 
not be able to attend all the meet- 
ings, come when you can, and par- 
ticipate in the part of the program 
you feel will be most beneficial to 
you. We know that you will be well 
repaid. 

This morning, as I listened to 
Sister Spafford report the past year's 
work in the officers' meeting, a feel- 
ing of pride welled up within me, as 
I listened to the accomplishments 
of Relief Society. The information 
was not new to me, as I practically 
memorized the annual report when 
preparing for fall conventions, but 
that proud feeling comes to me every 
time I realize that I am one of that 
great group of women whose united 
efforts bring forth such wonderful 
and worthwhile results. 

I desire to thank the Lord for my 
membership in Relief Society, and 
I bear testimony that it has been a 
great and good influence upon my 
life. 

May the Lord, in his wisdom, 
goodness, and mercy, bless us all as 
mothers and women of his Church, 
and I ask this in the name of Jesus 
Christ, Amen. 

Note: Three of the conference addresses 
were published in the December 1946, 
Magazine, and several others appeared in 
January 1947. The two remaining address- 
es will be published later in 1947. 



YOUR ORDERS WILL 
RECEIVE PERSONAL 
ATTENTION 

Mr. Seldon N. Heaps will give 
his personal attention to your or- 
ders for suggested publications 
to aid in conducting Relief Society 
choruses and congregational sing- 
ing. 



Ours is the most complete stock 
of sheet music and books to be 
found in the Intermountain States. 



WURLITZER (ELECTRONIC) ORGANS 

ESTEY REED ORGANS 

PIANOS 



SUMMERHAYS 
MUSIC CO., Inc. 



17 W. 1st South 



Salt Lake City 



iiiiiiiiiiiimiimiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimii 

Temple and 
Burial Clothing 



Prompt and Careful Attention to 

Mail, Telephone, and Telegraph 

Orders 

• GENERAL BOARD 
OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Telephone 3-2741 

Exchange 244 

28 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

iiiiiiiiiHiicjiiiiiiiiiiiicauiiiiiiHiicjiiiniiiiiiicjiii 

Page 215 



GRANDMOTHER 

Eliza Carpenter 

\ ou teach me to be glad I live 

in spite of tears and pain, 

And show that eyes which wept with grief 

Can smile with joy again; 

That youth, as like a flower bud 

Unfolding to the sun, 

Grows sweeter, still, with fragrance 

As the rose, when day is done. 



WHO MAKES A GARDEN 

Delia Adams Leitner 

Who makes a garden knows another world 
Than he who lives in hurried, clamorous ways; 
The joy of finding tender buds unfurled 
Eases the tasks and strain of hardest days. 

For flowers have a secret all their own 
To speak to those who love them, and to tell 
God's way is good; in seed, his plan is shown, 
And, following it, they find that all is well. 



4 4 



Charity Never Faileth" 



SINCE my husband's return from the hospital, I, who am past seventy-four, have 
had the entire care of looking after and doing everything for him. I have been, and 
still am, very busy, but have had wonderful help and assistance from the members of the 
little branch of Relief Society. Your sixers in the Society here are truly doing, or trying 
to do, their duty. As members of the Society, they have been most kind, although the 
headquarters are, and most members live, more than twenty miles from us, still they 
have visited us often. Sister Lucy Critchlow, president of the branch, and her daughters 
and daughter-in-law come often to clean up the house, and have been doing the washing 
and ironing all through our trouble. All members have been very kind in keeping us 
well supplied with eggs, milk, and butter. Although they are few in number, I wish to 
say the Relief Society of the Renfrew Branch is most surely trying to do good. 

G. W. S. 

West Sunbury, Pa. 

Page 216 




There is no finer gift — to give or to 
receive — than a Bible... especially if 
k is the beloved King James Version. 



national 




AT YOUR 
BOOKSTORE 



BIBLES 

AUTHORIZED KING JAMES VERSION 






BOOKS RECOMMENDED 

FOR RELIEF SOCIETY 

CHORISTERS 

ELEMENTARY MUSIC THEORY— Smith 

MUSIC DICTIONARY— Elson 

FUNDAMENTALS OF MUSIC— Gehrkens 

TERMINOLOGY & NOTATION— Gehrkens 

EAR TRAINING <S SIGHT SINGING— Wedge 

CHORAL CONDUCTING— Wodell 

FIRST THEORY BOOK— Diller 

ESSENTIALS IN CONDUCTING— Gehrkens 

EXPRESSION IN SINGING— Lusey 

FUNDAMENTALS OF CONDUCTING — Corn- 
wall 

PHILOSOPHY OF MUSIC— Britan 

PSYCHOLOGY OF SINGING— Green 

SINGING— Witherspoon 

RESONANCE IN SINGING AND SPEAKING— 
Fillebrown 

SUCCESSFUL SINGING— Gould 

Prices on the above books upon request. 
We specialize in L.D.S. Church music. Also 
carry large stock for schools and home use. 
Dealers in Steinway and Lester pianos, band 
and orchestra instruments, talking machines, 
records and musicians' supplies. 

DAYNES MUSIC CO. 

We solicit your patronage 
45-47 S. Main St. Salt Lake City 1 



Every Director of Singing 

NEEDS This Book 

Fundamentals of Conducting" 

By J. SPENCER CORNWALL 

Director of the Tabernacle Choir 

This volume, with many comprehensive illustrations and diagrams and 
clear, understandable text, is almost a "must" for Relief Society choristers, 
as well as for leaders of choirs and choruses in wards and stakes and all 
Church organizations. Only 50C/ Postpaid. 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 



44 East South Temple 



P. O. Box 958 



Salt Lake City 10, Utah 



Enclosed is _ Send copies "'Fundamentals of Conducting" 

at 50c each (plus 2% sales tax in Utah). 

Name Address 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



U. S. POSTAGE 

2? Paid 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 



filOWL JtfaL 

(pa&L 




On April 3rd, 1860, two American boys — one at St. Joseph, Mo., the 
other at Sacramento, Cal., leaped on their horses and sped West and 
East with their bags of precious mail. Eighty daring boys and about 400 
ponies took part in this colorful event, the inauguration of the Pony 
Express. Letters wrapped in oiled skin were carried by the rider, who 
was expected to cover about one hundred miles in a day. Their slogan 
was, "The Mail's got to go through 1 ." and put it through they did, day 
and night, sun or storm, Indians or no Indians. — An interesting chapter 
in the history of the West. 




I HSU BANC 



Salt Lake City, Utah George Albert Smith, President 
"Founded to serve the West" 








I ir . 



**«%% 


* 




if 






ly ; 




* <>», ^ 












THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford ------ President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- First Counselor 

Gertrude R. Garff ----- Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Priscilla L. Evans Evon W. Peterson Mary J. Wilson 

Mary G. Judd Florence J. Madsen Leone O. Jacobs Florence G. Smith 

Luella N. Adams Leone G. Layton Velma N. Simonsen Lillie C. Adams 

Edith S. Elliott Blanche B. Stoddard Isabel B. Callister 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ---------- Marianne C. Sharp 

Editorial Secretary -------- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 34 APRIL 1947 No. 4 



e 



on tents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

The Greatest Miracle Elder Spencer W. Kimball 219 

Birthday Greetings to President Smith 224 

Latter-day Saint Pioneers in New Mexico Estelle Webb Thomas 225 

Nature's Sculpture Work Willard Luce 236 

Pioneer Stories and Incidents: Handcart Pioneers II President Amy Brown Lyman 245 

Breakfast Is an Important Meal Hazel Stevens 251 

Mormonism in the Eyes of the Press: The Press Views 

Mormonism as a Zionist Movement Elder James R. Clark 261 

Select Safe Clothes C. Elaine Ericksen 266 

Color For the Centennial Summer Vesta P. Crawford 270 

A Reward For Cheerful Service Lucinda M. Chidester Harrington 274 

FICTION 

Young Samantha Christie Lund Coles 232 

A Place in the Country: The Arrival Ruby Scranton Jones 242 

Where Trails Run Out— Chapter 3 _ Anna Prince Redd 254 

The Woman of the Shawl C. Frank Steele 268 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago _ 248 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 249 

Editorial: "All These Things Shall Be Held in Remembrance" Vesta P. Crawford 250 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Bazaars and General Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 275 

POETRY 

Mary Magdalene — Frontispiece Dorothy J. Roberts 217 

Opinions Lillian S. Smith 234 

In Waiting Eva Willes Wangsgaard 235 

Prisoner Margery S. Stewart 244 

A Gull at Dawn Jo Adelaide Stock 247 

Walk a Little Way With Me Leona Bammes Gardner 247 

The Amaryllis Evelyn Fjeldsted 253 

The Challenge of a Daffodil Wanda M. Lund 265 

Weber River Beatrice K. Ekman 265 

Chastisement Genevieve J. Van Wagenen 267 

April Wisdom Maude Blixt Trone 267 

Recompense Berta H. Christensen 269 

Be Still Olive C. Wehr 274 

I Shall Be Glad „ : Jeanette P. Parry 286 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. Phone 3-2741. Ex. 243. 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.00 a year; payable in advance. Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no copies will be 
missed Report change of address at once, giving both old and new address. 
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

MAGAZINE CIRCULATION, 85,000 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 34, NO. 4 APRIL 1947 



MARY MAGDALENE 

Dorothy ]. Roberts 

Seeing the lily's white petal hold 

Its tapered pistil, a wand of gold, 

And hearing the hymns of Easter drift 

Through sun-bright air of spring and lift 

The listening heart, I think of her, 

Mary of Magdala, the stir 

Of her garment as she knelt, the first 

In the garden when the pink light burst 

Its widening bloom above the dark 

Chasms of the Dead Sea, tinting the stark 

Mount of Jerusalem opal and pearl. 

I think of her watching the black night furl 

As she uttered the motif of sound to roll 

Into a world paean where glad bells toll. 

Little her woman's mind understood 

The mysteries. In the dew-wet wood, 

Seeing the stone had been rolled away 

And only his folded linen lay 

Limp in the tomb, little she knew 

Save his promises. As the palm leaf grew 

Sharper against a coral cloud, 

She could only weep and cry aloud 

To a Figure near in the dim half-light: 

"Where have you laid him?" Her face as bright 

As the eastern sky at his answering; 

To hear the voice of the Master ring 

Alive and resonant through her grief. 

I think of her rising in swift belief, 
Her rippled hair streaming in the dawn, 
Her sandaled footsteps racing on, 
Faithful and unafraid, to fly 
Into the ages with her cry. 



The Cover: "Springtime Blossoms," Photograph by Walter P. Cottam 




From a Painting by Hofmai 



EASTER MORNING 



The Greatest Miracle 

Elder Spencer W. Kim ball 
Member of the Quorum of the Twelve 

4 4 /CHRIST Is Risen!" called a accept the miraculous happening, 
1 i friend to his neighbor, and he says: ". . . . blessed are they that 
his friend, likewise a faith- have not seen, and yet have believed" 
ful Christian, responded: "He is ris- (John 21:29). 
en indeed!" Thus, with this assur- And the message of Easter comes 
ing salutation and a kiss, the breth- ringing year after year, a sweet re- 
ren long ago greeted each other on frain: "Believe— Believe." 
Easter morning. This greatest miracle of all time 
Again we approach the Eastertime we celebrate each Eastertime. It is 
in commemoration of the resurrec- the miracle of the victory over the 
tion of the Lord, and though many grave, the nullification of the sting 
professed Christian leaders and laity of death, the triumph over the last 
would trim from the wondrous story enemy— death, 
its divinity and supernatural aspects, A miracle is an event which we do 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- not understand or explain. Since 
ter-day Saints affirms and bears testi- the beginning of the race, all men 
mony to a doubting world that Jesus had died through disease, accident, 
Christ, born in Bethlehem, was the or senility, and no escape from this 
Son of God— the Only Begotten of dread fatality had ever been found, 
the Father, and having fully met and though intellectuals had studied, 
conquered all enemies, including physicians had experimented, and all 
death, he was the "firstfruits of them known cures had been attempted. It 
that slept," and opened the door to is true that death had been post- 
redemption to all the mortal beings poned by skilled technicians and, in 
with earth existence. And because the case of the widow's son, Elijah 
he was divine as well as mortal, and actually overcame death temporar- 
because he overcame all things and ily, but for a time only, for this per- 
became perfected, he had the power son, restored for a time to his sor- 
to come forth from the grave, and rowing mother, must yet pass 
the long awaited resurrection became through the dissolution process of 
a reality. mortal death. In the case of Laza- 
Many are the modern doubters, rus the Savior also delayed the 
They would say with doubting death of dissolution by calling this 
Thomas, "Except I shall see in his friend from the tomb. But, here 
hands the print of the nails, and put again, Lazarus was not changed to 
my finger into the print of the nails, immortality, but remained still a 
and thrust my hand into his side, I mortal, subject to disease and acci- 
will not believe" (John 20:25 ) . And dent, and must, in days to come, pass 
to them the Lord says: "Be not faith- through the dreaded change again, 
less, but believing" (John 21:27). ^ n ^ so ]t rema i ne( l f° r J esus of 
And to those many who, full of faith, Nazareth to have and use the power 

Page 219 



220 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



to overcome death in oneself. And 
through him now comes power to all 
who have lived on earth to come 
forth in immortality. "For as in Ad- 
am all die, even so in Christ shall all 
be made alive" (I Cor. 15:22). 

The mystery of the resurrection 
was so little comprehended, small 
wonder that the disciples of Jesus 
continued to question him and to 
stand in awe as he spoke of his death 
and resurrection. Though the scrip- 
tures with which they were some- 
what familiar had spoken of such a 
miracle, it seemed beyond their com- 
prehension, for ". . . . yet they be- 
lieved not on him .... though he 
had done so many miracles before 
them . . . ." (John 12:37). How 
could they understand when, in their 
experience, nothing like this of 
which Jesus spoke had ever happened 
before! And Peter said: "Lord, 
whither goest thou?" (John 13:36). 
And "Thomas saith unto him, Lord, 
we know not whither thou goest 
. . . ." (John 14:5). And, speaking 
wonderingly among themselves, they 
frequently said " .... we cannot tell 
what he saith" (John 16:18). 

They even supposed that he talked 
of buildings made by hands when 
he said: 

.... Destroy this temple, and in three 
days I will raise it up. Then said the Jews, 
Forty and six years was this temple in 
building, and wilt thou rear it up in three 
days? But he spake of the temple of his 
body (John 2:19-21). 

Jesus frequently spoke to them of 
his death and of his resurrection. 
And the old scriptures which they 
read had referred to this miracle. Job 
had said: 

Tf a man die, shall he live again? All 
the days of my appointed time will I wait, 
till my change come (Job. 14:14). 



And though, after my skin, worms de- 
stroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see 
God . . . (Job 19:26). 

And the psalmist declared: 

For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; 
neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One 
to see corruption (Psalms 16:10). 

... I shall be satisfied, when I awake, 
with thy likeness (Psalms 17:15). 

Isaiah promised: 

He will swallow up death in victory; 
and the Lord God will wipe away tears 
from off all faces (Isaiah 25:8). 

Yet still his followers were con- 
fused and understood not. 

/^NLY a God could bring about 
this miracle of resurrection. As 
a teacher of righteousness, Jesus 
could inspire souls to goodness; as a 
prophet, he could foreshadow the 
future; as an intelligent leader of 
men, he could organize a Church; 
and as a possessor and magnifier of 
the Priesthood, he could heal the 
sick, give sight to the blind, and even 
raise other dead; but only as a God 
could he raise himself from the 
tomb, overcome death permanently, 
and bring incorruption in place of 
corruption, and replace mortality 
with immortality. 

Very early in his mortal life, Jesus 
seemed to realize that he was of di- 
vine parentage, and that in him lay 
the power to effect the miracle 
which was yet such a deep mystery. 
At twelve, he reminded his family: 

Wist ye not that I must be about my 
Father's business? And they understood 
not the saying which he spake unto them 
(Luke 2:49-50). 

Later, he spoke of his death and 
of this new power which he pos- 
sessed: 



THE GREATEST MIRACLE 



221 



I am the good shepherd: the good shep- 
herd giveth his life for the sheep .... and 
I lay down my life for the sheep .... No 
man taketh it from me, but I lay it down 
of myself. I have power to lay it down, 
and I have power to take it again. This 
commandment have I received of my Fa- 
ther (John 10:11, 15, 18). 

All power is given unto me in heaven 
and in earth (Matt. 28:18). 

And when impetuous Peter raised 
his sword and inflicted damage to 
the mobster in Gethsemane, the 
calm Lord said: 

Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray 
to my Father, and he shall presently give 
me more than twelve legions of angels? 
But how then shall the scriptures be ful- 
filled? (Matt. 26:53-54). 

And we know that he was omnip- 
otent, for he is God. In the writ- 
ings of Moses the Lord spoke, say- 
ing: 

I am the Beginning and the End, the 
Almighty God; by mine Only Begotten I 
created these things . . . (Moses 2:1). 

And in the Book of Abraham that 
great prophet tells us that, associated 
with the Father, was the one 'like 
unto the Son of Man" (Abraham 
3:27), who was to become Jesus of 
Nazareth in the flesh: 

And they went down at the beginning, 
and they, that is the Gods, organized and 
formed the heavens and the earth (Abra- 
ham 4:1). 

Again the Savior identified him- 
self before his mortal birth, saying 
to the Jaredites: 

Behold I am he who was prepared from 
the foundation of the world to redeem my 
people. Behold, I am Jesus Christ (Ether 
3:14). 

And to the Nephites he said: 

Behold I am Jesus Christ the Son of 
God. I created the heavens and the earth, 



and all things that in them are. I was with 
the Father from the beginning . . . ( 3 Ne- 
phi 9:15). 

Having created the earth and 
planned its program, he understood 
the processes of life and death and 
the resurrection, and had power to 
deal with them. He knew the end 
from the beginning, for he told the 
Nephites in America, on the night 
that Joseph and Mary were in the 
stable in Bethlehem anticipating his 
coming: 

.... on the morrow come I into the 
world, to show unto the world that I will 
fulfill all that which I have caused to be 
spoken by the mouth of my holy proph- 
ets ( 3 Nephi 1:13). 

Being mortal and divine, and hav- 
ing suffered all things, he now be- 
came perfect. He had overcome 
temptations, he had restored the gos- 
pel, established his Church, and now 
suffered death to come upon him, 
" .... to fulfill all righteousness" 
(Matthew 3:15)7 that he might in- 
augurate the wholly new program of 
the resurrection, so mysterious and 
unexplainable to the people. 

The resurrection is literal. In ac- 
cordance with the predictions made 
by his prophets before him and by 
Jesus Christ himself, he came forth 
from the grave and the greatest mir- 
acle of all time was a reality. He had 
gone below all things that he might 
rise above all things. He had suf- 
fered a humiliating, ignoble death bv 
crucifixion; a death so intolerable 
and cruel. Extremely horrible as 
was his death, in contrast was his 
resurrection glorious. 

For indeed, a death by crucifixion seems 
to include all that pain and death can have 
of horrible and ghastly dizziness, cramp, 
thirst, starvation, sleeplessness, traumatic 
fever, tetanus, publicity of shame, long con- 



222 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



tinuance of torment, honor of anticipation, 
mortification of untended wounds — all in- 
tensified just up to the point at which 
the\- can be endured at all, but all stop- 
ping just short of the point which would 
give the sufferer the relief of unconscious- 
ness. The unnatural position made every 
movement painful; the lacerated veins and 
crushed tendons throbbed with incessant 
anguish; the wounds, inflamed by expos- 
ure, gradually gangrened; the arteries — 
especially of the head and stomach — be- 
came swollen and oppressed with sur- 
charged blood; and while each variety of 
misery went on gradually increasing, there 
was added to them the intolerable pang of 
burning and raging thirst; and all these 
physical complications caused an internal 
excitement and anxiety, which made the 
prospect of death itself — of death, the 
awful unknown enemy, at whose approach 
man usually shudders most — bear the as- 
pect of a delicious and exquisite release. 
(Cannon Farrar, Life oi Christ, p. 499). 

TjIS death was ignominious, terri- 
ble, awful, but in striking con- 
trast was the tranquility, beauty, and 
glory of his resurrection. Ever since 
mortality came upon Adam, men 
had feared death, the one enemy 
which could never be conquered. 
Herbs and medicines, prayers and 
surgery, medicine-men and priests, 
sorcery and magic, all had been used 
for milleniums in an attempt to 
overcome, or at least to postpone 
death but, in spite of all the machi- 
nations and efforts of men in all the 
earth, up to this time they had failed; 
and the rich and poor, ignorant and 
educated, black, brown, red, or 
white, priest and people, all had gone 
clown in death and gone back to 
mother earth. 

Hut now came the miracle— the 
revolution, the unbelievable marvel 
which none could explain and which 
none could deny. For the body 
which these hosts had seen persecut- 
ed, tortured, and drained of its life's 



blood, and left dead upon the cross; 
the body from which all life had 
ebbed; the body which lay entombed 
those long hours in a small, closed 
and sealed, oxygenless room into the 
third day; the person who had suf- 
fered the fate of death like hundreds 
of millions before him was calmly 
walking in the garden, animated, 
fresh, alive! 

No human hands had been at 
work to remove the sealed door nor 
to resuscitate nor restore. No magi- 
cian nor sorcerer had invaded the pre- 
cincts to work his cures; not even 
the Priesthood, exercised by another, 
had been brought in use to heal, but 
the God who had purposefully and 
intentionally laid down his life had, 
by the power of his godhead, taken 
up his life again. The change had 
been wrought in the little sealed 
room without help or knowledge of 
the sorrowing individuals who would 
gladly have done anything to assist. 
Alone, by the power he possessed 
within himself, came the greatest 
miracle. The spirit which had been 
by him commended to his Father in 
Heaven from the cross, and which, 
according to his later reports, had 
been to the spirit world, had re- 
turned and, ignoring the impene- 
trable walls of the sepulcher, had 
entered the place, re-entered the 
body, had caused the stone door to 
be rolled away, and walked in life 
again, with his body changed to im- 
mortality, incorruptible— his even 
faculty keen and alert. 

Unexplainable? Yes! And not 
understandable — but incontestable. 
More than 500 unimpeachable 
witnesses had contact with him. 
They walked with him, talked with 
him, ate with him, felt the flesh of 
his body and saw the wounds in his 



THE GREATEST MIRACLE 



223 



side and feet and hands; discussed 
with him the program which had 
been common to them, and him; 
and, by many infallible proofs knew 
and testified that he was risen, and 
that that last and most dreaded 
enemy, death, had been overcome. 
And they testified, also, that since 
he had opened the grave, many oth- 
ers had been likewise raised into im- 
mortality through the same program, 
and had likewise been identified and 
accepted in Jerusalem. And so, for 
forty days, the earth he had created 
was sanctified by his presence; his 
Church was perfected; his people 
were inspired with a fire that would 
never be extinguished; and then he 
ascended to his Father in Heaven. 

Our abhorrence at his torture and 
our sorrow at his ignoble death are 
turned to joy and gratitude as we 
realize in the miracle of the resur- 
rection the mastery over death. The 
Master himself predicted our deep 
emotions: 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye 
shall weep and lament, but the world shall 
rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

A woman when she is in travail hath 
sorrow, because her hour is come: but as 
soon as she is delivered of the child, she 
remembereth no more the anguish, for joy 
that a man is bom into the world. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but 
I will see you again, and your heart shall 
rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from 
you (John 16:20-22). 

To the Latter-day Saints the res- 
urrection is indeed a reality, for res- 
urrected beings have appeared in this 
dispensation. John the Baptist, the 
forerunner of the Savior, beheaded 
by Herod, came to restore the Aaron- 
ic Priesthood and, embodied with a 



tabernacle of flesh and bones, he laid 
his hands upon Joseph Smith and 
Oliver Cowdery, conferring upon 
them the Priesthood. 

Peter, James, and John, the 
apostles, in resurrected bodies, came 
to restore to Joseph Smith and Oli- 
ver Cowdery, the Melchizedek 
Priesthood. 

Moroni, last heard of in the vicin- 
ity of Hill Cumorah about fourteen 
centuries earlier, came again in the 
nineteenth century to bring the 
Book of Mormon plates, and to 
teach the gospel to the boy Prophet; 
and God the Father, and his Son, 
Jesus Christ, appeared in the grove 
to the young Prophet. 

And so we bear testimony that the 
being who created the earth and its 
contents, who made numerous ap- 
pearances upon the earth prior to his 
birth in Bethlehem, Jesus Christ, the 
Son of God, is resurrected and im- 
mortal, and that this great boon of 
resurrection and immortality be- 
comes now, through our Redeemer, 
the heritage of mankind, and we cry 
to all the inhabitants of the earth- 
in the words of Mary Connellv 
Kimball: 

Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from 
the dead. Awake to an appreciation of all 
that is highest and best. Live not the nar- 
row sordid life, but the big life of helpful- 
ness. Cast away the cloak of selfishness, 
put on the mantle of love. Awake! Arise! 
Go forth with a light step, a glad heart, a 
happy smile, for Christ is risen! He has 
conquered death, hell, and the grave! Hon- 
or and praise him for, through his atoning 
sacrifice, the grave has lost its victory, death 
its sting, and all shall come forth from the 
tomb to the judgment. Burst forth into 
singing, you ransomed ones. Praise him 
who has ascended on High. 



Note: Mary Connelly Kimball will be remembered as the gracious and gifted editor 
of The Relief Society Magazine, 1930-37. 




Photograph by Wilford C. Wood 

PRESIDENT GEORGE ALBERT SMITH AT MARTIN'S COVE, WYOMING 

EN ROUTE FROM NAUVOO, ILLINOIS, TO SALT LAKE CITY, 

FOLLOWING THE PIONEER TRAIL, JULY 1946 

[Birthday (greetings to ^President Smith 

April 4, 1947 

TN this Centennial year President George Albert Smith celebrates his 
seventy-seventh birthday. The General Board of Relief Society and the 
members in all the stakes and missions of the Church remember, with love 
and gratitude, President Smith whose life exemplifies virtues possessed by 
the pioneers— courage, patience, kindliness, wisdom, and great faith. 

We particularly appreciate, at this time, President Smith's efforts (as 
President of the Utah Pioneer Trails and Landmarks Association for nearly 
seventeen years) to mark the Latter-day Saint pioneer trails with suitable 
monuments so that the heroic story of our forefathers may be kept before 
the coming generations. 

We extend our congratulations to you, President Smith, and we wish 
for you health and happiness and a long life in the mountain valleys you 
love so well. 

Page 224 



Latter-Day Saint Pioneers in 
New Mexico 



Estelle Webb Thomas 



THE high plateau country of 
New Mexico is divided almost 
in half by the Rio Grande 
River, which rises in the Colorado 
mountains to the north and flows 
southward to El Paso, Texas, from 
which place it outlines, for many 
miles, the border between Texas and 
Old Mexico. 

Before the white men came, many 
tribes of Indians claimed the blue 
hills, the high mountains, and the 
cactus-clad deserts of New Mexico. 
These were the wild and nomadic 
Navajos, Apaches, and Comanches, 
and the more civilized Pueblo people 
who lived along the valley of the Rio 
Grande in agricultural communities. 

White men explored the wilder- 
ness of New Mexico long before the 
Pilgrims landed at Plymouth Rock, 
before Jamestown, Virginia, was 
settled, and very soon after the dis- 
covery of Florida by the Spaniards. 
Thus, the trails of white men in 
New Mexico are very old, and the 
story of early exploration in this re- 
gion is linked with the conquistadors 
and their search for the Seven Cities 
of Cibola, which were supposed to 
contain great wealth and treasure. 
Between 1528 and 1536, Cabeza de 
Vaca visited many of the Pueblo vil- 
lages. He was followed by other ex- 
plorers and, by 1598, a colony of 
400 white men and their families 
was established at San Juan under 
the leadership of Juan de Onate. In 



1605, the settlement of Santa Fe was 
begun. 

The advent of the Latter-day 
Saints into New Mexico began with 
the perilous trek of the Mormon 
Battalion. In 1846, after the saints 
had left Nauvoo and while they were 
traveling through Iowa, they were 
called upon to furnish 500 men to 
take part in the war against Mexico. 
With much difficulty and many 
hardships, the Mormon Battalion was 
marshalled and, during September 
and October, the men, in several de- 
tachments, arrived in Santa Fe. From 
that place they traveled down the 
Rio Grande almost to El Paso, Tex- 
as, and then turned westward to- 
ward the Gila River and the deserts 
of Arizona. Thus, the brave Bat- 
talion men crossed through a large 
part of New Mexico. They suffered 
greatly from fatigue, hunger, thirst, 
and from diseases of various kinds. 
Many of the men died en route and 
so were never reunited with their 
families in the valleys of the moun- 
tains. 

Ten years after the pioneers ar- 
rived in Salt Lake Valley, Jacob 
Hamblin, the famous scout and 
frontiersman, crossed the Colorado 
River and began his work as a mis- 
sionary-explorer of the canyon coun- 
try. His contacts with the Indians 
eventually led him, as well as other 
missionaries, into the New Mexico 
hills northwest of the section tra- 

Page225 



226 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 




Courtesy, New Mexican State Highways 

SHEEP ON THE RANGE IN NORTHERN NEW MEXICO 
Pastoral Scene in the Cumbres Pass Region 



versed earlier by the Mormon Bat- 
talion. 

The usual pattern of history in 
the Southwest was followed in the 
case of the Latter-day Saint settle- 
ment. First, came the missionaries, 
then, the settlers. The first to build 
homes were Lorenzo Hatch and John 
Maughn, who settled in the Zuni 
pueblo country in 1876. 

Luther Burnham, who had been a 
missionary among the Indians for 
two years, brought his family, in 1877, 
to Savoia (later Ramah), which was 
named for the Spanish word "cebol- 
la," meaning onion. This frontier set- 
tlement, almost straight west of Al- 
buquerque and near the Arizona- 
New Mexico boundary, was sur- 
rounded by weird mesa mountains 
and a great expanse of desert. 

After two years here, since the 



uncertain temper of the Indians 
made life hazardous for a young fam- 
ily, Elder Burnham was advised by 
the Church authorities to move to 
St. Johns, Arizona, where the Latter- 
day Saints were building a settle- 
ment. Two years later he was again 
sent to New Mexico. This time he 
settled on the San Juan River, near 
the Utah border, where many of his 
descendants still live. 

During the period of early settle- 
ment, the San Juan Stake extended 
from Moab, on Grand River, Utah, 
to Hammond (now Bloomfield), 
New Mexico, on the San Juan River. 
Visiting Church authorities from 
Salt Lake City had to travel about 
six hundred miles by wagon or bug- 
gy, over the roughest and most 
primitive roads, to cover this stake. 
In May 1912 it was divided and the 
eastern part, lying in New Mexico, 



LATTER-DAY SAINT PIONEERS IN NEW MEXICO 



227 



has since been called the Young 
Stake. 

'Had a Church social last night; 
took in thirty dollars, guaranteeing 
us another month of school/' 

Contrast this entry from an old 
Church record, and the picture it 
presents, with the beautiful, modern 
chapel, up-to-date consolidated 
school, fine residences, farms, and 
orchards of the Kirtland Ward to- 
day, and the story of the Latter-day 
Saints in New Mexico during the 
past half century is dramatically told. 



W 1 



'HEN the Bumhams arrived on 
the San Juan there were only 
four or five white families in this 
region, although farther up the river 
the little town of Farmington was 
already well established. 

The treaty of 1868 had been long 
enough in force so that the Indians, 
as a whole, were friendly and peace- 
able, and the attitude of the Latter- 
day Saints fostered this spirit. True 



to Brigham Young's admonition to 
feed rather than to fight the In- 
dians, the saints were quick with 
neighborly overtures and, though 
there were a few unhappy incidents 
and soldiers were called from Fort 
Wingate to restore order, it was not 
long before the Navajos regarded 
the saints as friends and benefactors. 

A number of the pioneers set up 
trading posts and the Indians soon 
came in large groups to trade and 
barter their rugs, wool, and mutton. 
Sister Betsy Burnham, wife of 
George Burnham, a brother of the 
bishop, wrote to relatives that night- 
fall often found the house full of In- 
dians—men, women, and children. 
They were always fed and beds 
spread down in the yard or, if it 
chanced to be winter, before the 
fireplace. Often the floor was so 
covered with sleeping Navajos that 
it was difficult to pass through the 
room. 

The same condition obtained 




Courtesy, Martin R. Young, Sr. 

JOHN R. YOUNG RANCH, FRUITLAND, NEW MEXICO 

The hills in the distance are south of the San Juan River. Photograph taken in 1895. 



228 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



wherever the saints were to be found. 
Leslie Clawson, of Ramah, writes: 

It was no uncommon thing to see twenty 
or thirty Navajos at our house on friendly 
visits for a day or so at a time. My mother 
fed and helped them with beds, etc. 
Although times were hard in this new 
country, the Mormons always felt it was 
up to them to help the Indians if neces- 
sary. 

There were few Mexicans on the 
San Juan at this time, since the 
Mexicans and Indians had long been 
traditional enemies. There was one 
fellow, however, Costiano, who had 
maintained his standing by bullying 
and bombast. One night, crazed 
with drink, he attempted and almost 
succeeded in breaking up a dance in 
Fruitland, but Claibourne Brimhall, 
a fearless young fellow, braved the 
brandishing gun and forcibly eject- 
ed the big Mexican from the build- 
ing. Next day, Costiano, sober and 
embarrassed, made abject apologies 
for his misbehavior. 

The settlers lost no time in set- 
ting out orchards and laying out 



farms. Harnessing the waters of the 
San Juan was a hard and expensive 
task, but the settlers were rich in the 
essentials of pioneering— health, en- 
ergy and enthusiasm and, most im- 
portant of all, faith. Soon they were 
harvesting hay, wheat, and corn, as 
well as vegetables. Though some 
articles were hard to get, there were 
no starvation periods as in some new 
communities. Before long fruit 
was so plentiful, apples especially, 
that they were seeking a market. 

Ray Young, now laboring in the 
Navajo-Zuni Mission, remembers ac- 
companying his father, John R. 
Young, on an apple-selling journey 
to Gallup and Luna Valley, New 
Mexico, and St. Johns, Arizona. They 
left Fruitland in November and re- 
turned late in January, traveling, of 
course, by team and wagon. Quite a 
contrast in transportation to the 
great truck loads of fruit which now 
roll out from this region daily dur- 
ing the autumn season, bound for 
distant markets. 




Courtesy, Martin R. Youiik, Sr, 

HOWARD D. ROBERTS' HOME, FRUITLAND, NEW MEXICO 



LATTER-DAY SAINT PIONEERS IN NEW MEXICO 



229 



A LTHOUGH wheat and corn be- 
gan to be raised immediately, 
having the grain converted into 
breadstuff was more of a problem. 
Old settlers remember the weari- 
some chore, which usually fell to the 
lot of the younger boys, of grinding 
wheat and corn on the creaking old 
coffee mills of that period. Con- 
sidering the large families and the 
hearty appetites of those hard work- 
ing people, this was no small job. In 
1895, however, William G. Black 
erected a gristmill which served the 
people of the valley for several years 
before it was washed away in a flood. 
Members of the Black family still 
operate a gristmill on the San Juan. 
This community acquired its first 
post office under the name of Oleo. 
It was located in the old Thomas 
Stolworthy place, then owned by 
a man named Moss, who was the 
first postmaster. Later, Oleo was 
divided and the western section 
called Fruitland; then the bishop 
bought the land of Oleo, cut it up 



into lots available for purchase by 
the heads of families, and called the 
ward Kirtland. This was during the 
administration of Bishop Ashcroft, 
second bishop in this locality, who 
was later killed while making an ir- 
rigation ditch. Other early bishops 
who did much for the country re- 
ligiously, financially, and even po- 
litically, were Elmer Taylor and 
Claibourne Brimhall, still staunch 
and influential men in the com- 
munity. 

Ira Hatch, famous missionary to 
the Indians, made his home here for 
many years. During the never-end- 
ing struggle to become established 
in this new country, the settlers 
somewhat neglected their little cem- 
etery. Toward the end of Brother 
Hatch's life, this circumstance wor- 
ried the old missionary. Although 
tombstones were at that time out of 
the question, he dreaded lying in an 
unmarked grave; so on his death, at 
his request, a large flat stone which 
had been used for a bridge across the 




Courtesy, Martin R. Young, Sr. 

HOME OF JOHN R. AND TAMAR YOUNG IN FRUITLAND, NEW MEXICO 



230 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 




Courtesy, Sadie Dustin 

ABAGAIL STEVENS 

FIRST PRESIDENT, KIRTLAND 

WARD RELIEF SOCIETY, AND 

TWO OF HER DAUGHTERS 



irrigation ditch before his gate, was 
placed at the head of his grave, and 
it still stands, a unique marker for 
this unique pioneer. 

As in all new communities, the 
woman's side of the venture was, per- 
haps, harder than that of the man. 
There is a challenge in subduing 
the wilderness that satisfies a man's 
urge for adventure, while Lot's wife 
is symbolic of a woman's tendencv 
to look regretfully back. The known 
and well-beloved give her a sense of 
security, and household comforts 
mea.i much to her. But in New 
Mexico the woman followed her 
husband cheerfullv and loyally, 
and it was her hand that converted 
the one or two-roomed house from 



the status of a camp into that of a 
home. 

Among the first buildings to be 
erected, both at Ramah, to the south 
in Valencia County, and Fruitland, 
was the church, or rather com- 
munity house, used for Church serv- 
ices, school, and all social affairs. At 
Fruitland this was a one-room build- 
ing about twenty by thirty-six feet 
in size, soon enlarged into a T, and 
the original adobes plastered over 
and called ''the white schoolhouse." 
It was used for many years. 

Meetings and gatherings were ap- 
pointed, poetically, for "early can- 
dlelight," rather than at some set 
hour, perhaps because of a scarcity 
of clocks and watches. But, in spite 
of all drawbacks, or because of them, 
the pioneers made merry on every 
possible occasion, putting the same 
wholehearted vim into their inno- 
cent amusements that they did into 
their work. Young and old took part 
in all social affairs, and the resulting 
good-fellowship is remembered nos- 
talgically by all who still survive. 

jytUSIC at the dances was always 
good, for young Will Evans 
and Clint Burnham each had a gift 
for the fiddle, and there was always 
some sister who could accompany on 
the organ. These dances and parties 
filled the need for relaxation in win- 
ter, but summer was really the time 
for gaiety and, though the farmers 
worked from dawn till dark, there 
was always time and strength for 
fruit and melon "busts," picnics, and 
parades. 

Immediately after the organiza- 
tion of the ward came the organiza- 
tion of the Relief Society. Although 
l)ii t a humble beginning of what this 
great organization has grown to be, 



LATTER-DAY SAINT PIONEERS IN NEW MEXICO 



231 



"Society meetings" were the high- 
light of the busy housewife's week, 
and stood in lieu of all the clubs, 
parties, and receptions which fill her 
granddaughter's leisure time. Each 
meeting helped to strengthen the 
ties that bound the sisters to a com- 
mon cause. 

The first president of the Kirtland 
Ward Relief Society, Sister Abagail 
Stevens, seems to have been a re- 
markable woman. She was also that 
most indispensable of women, the 
community nurse and midwife. Not 
one of the "old timers" but has a 
kind word for Sister Stevens! Not 
one whose face fails to light up at 
mention of this sister, who, next to 
faith in God, as one aged man re- 
marked, was most important. There 
should be some fitting monument to 
these saintly women, who gave so 
freely of their time, strength, and 
courage; who, lacking in medical 
knowledge, were so closely in touch 
with divine power that their hands 
were guided and they performed 
miracles of healing. Though obstet- 
rics was an important part, it was 
by no means the midwife's only du- 
ty. Epidemics, broken bones, pneu- 
monia, every misadventure that 
could and did befall the pioneers, 
demanded the presence of the local 
nurse. Maternity work was evi- 
dently considered most important, 
however, since the nurse was paid 
for that— sometimes! The mag- 
nificent sum of three dollars for each 
delivery, usually paid in work at one 
dollar fifty cents per day, or in pro- 
duce, or perhaps by a load of wood. 
Unlike the Mexicans who knock off 
a dollar if the child is a girl, the pio- 
neers paid full price regardless of 
sex! 



But, if the midwife's earthly re- 
muneration was practically nil, she 
was recompensed lavishly in the im- 
mortal coin of love and trust. 
"Aunt" or "Grandma" to all who 
knew her, she went like a ministering 
angel, and was welcomed as such in 
every home. Hearts, as well as bod- 
ies, were made whole again by her 
gentle ministrations. 

First secretary-treasurer of the 
Kirtland Relief Society was Betsy 
Burnham, wife of George Burnham. 
Sister Burnham filled this position 
with dignity, although her duties 
were far from onerous. At that time 
the "treasury" consisted of a few 
carpet rags, several spools of thread 
(very precious), and some bars of 
homemade soap. Meetings, after 
the organization on July 12, 1883, 
at first were held once a month. The 
treasurer's daughter, Sister Sadie 
Dustin, remembers helping to col- 
lect the "Sunday eggs" from the 
members, the only source of revenue 
the organization had at that time. 
Sisters Lucretia Black and Gerda 
Hendrickson were second and third 
presidents of the fast growing So- 
ciety. 

There were many other early and 
important settlers, some of whose 
descendants today are influential 
citizens in the communities along 
the San Juan River. Among these 
early settlers were Francis Ham- 
mond, the first stake president, and 
Mary his wife, the first Relief Society 
stake president. They and a host of 
other faithful and courageous saints 
possessed the vision and faith which 
were common characteristics of all 
Latter-day Saint pioneers who trav- 
eled into unknown regions at the re- 
quest of the Church leaders that 
Zion might enlarge her stakes. 



Young Samantha 

Christie Lund Coles 



THERE was singing and laugh- 
ter about the campfire, and 
good-fellowship. Yet, as the 
time came for each husband and 
wife, each family to go to their wag- 
on, there fell a solemn hush over 
the group of pioneers gathered about 
the smoldering campfire. They knew 
well what dangers the night might 
hold . . . hungry animals seeking 
prey, Indians on the soft-footed 
prowl, and other dangers not to be 
put in words, illness, death, the ter- 
rors that darkness too often carried 
in its silken folds. Before these, they 
were silent now. 

Samantha knew what was to 
come, and she automatically bowed 
her head, as did the others. Then, 
over the peaceful stillness, their 
leader's prayer was clear and distinct, 
sincere and meaningful: "Lord, pro- 
tect us through this night, that all 
will be well with us and ours. Give 
us strength and courage for the mor- 
row that we may not faint nor be 
afraid. Let nothing stay us from 
reaching our destination. In the 
name of him who loved us more 
than life. Amen." 

As he finished, Samantha slipped 
her hand into the rough, strong hand 
of her husband, felt his fingers close 
about hers, as he said, "Guess we'd 
best be gittin' in for the night. To- 
morrow we break camp." 

She hunched her shoulders once 
or twice, relaxing them. She was 
not over the weariness of the last 
miles. She thought of tomorrow's 
walk rig beside the oxen, poking 
them, urging them on. Most of the 
Page 232 



men pushed handcarts, most of the 
women walked as much as possible. 
At least, all of those who were able, 
walked, and she was young and 
strong. Sometimes, they rested in 
the wagons, taking care of the young- 
er children. Riding over the rough, 
unbroken trails would have been 
tiresome had it not been such a 
heavenly relief just to sit down, to 
rest the feet and the aching back. 

"Wish we could stay over another 
day here. It's been nice for the chil- 
dren to run and play." She started 
to rise as she spoke. 

Still holding her hand, he an- 
swered, "Yes. But it is not safe to 
waste even one day. The clouds are 
gathering. If we get in a bad storm 
. . . well . . ." He paused, but she 
understood the implications in his 
words. They must reach a place of 
settlement before the icy blasts of 
winter overtook them; they must 
build shelter and find food. 

As they were starting toward their 
wagon, someone in the crowd called, 
"Let's have one more round of sing- 
ing 'Come, Come Ye Saints' to put 
us in fettle for tomorrow." 

There were shouts of agreement, 
and the company, standing, their 
heads uplifted now, sang with sin- 
cerity and fervor the words, "Why 
should we mourn or think our lot is 
hard, 'tis not so, all is well . . ." 

Samantha, as always when she 
heard the song, felt chills move and 
tingle on her spine. It made her 
back straighten and her eyes film 
with tears. She felt honored and 
proud to be among the select com- 



YOUNG SAMANTHA 233 

pany of those who dared leave all her child, to tuck it about her soft, 

things for the right to worship as smooth little shoulders . . . but there 

they believed. were no shoulders there, no tousled, 

Yet, she knew, too, that for her small head. She reached farther 

it had been easy. She had Tim, who down into the bed. She looked on 

was handsome and good, and whose the floor, into her own bed, a foot 

love made any experience an adven- or two away, 

ture. She had her lovely child, She couldn't scream. She couldn't 

asleep now beneath the soft and make a sound. She couldn't even 

beautiful down quilt which had been move. She was a dark shaft of sud- 

one of the few really nice things she den, petrified terror until she saw 

had been able to bring with her. Tim's figure in the entrance. Then 

It was not so easy for the old, for she ran to him with a cry that 

the sick, for those who had left their seemed not to come from herself, 

loved ones. Each night she said a b "t from something wild, caught, 

special little prayer for these: Sister an ^ dying. 

Wilkins, whose back was lame; ***** 

Brother Brandt, who was so old, yet rp HE light of day was breaking in 

was determined to live to see his 1 thin, pale ribbons across the little 

dream and his faith vindicated; and « the hm and the mountains 

others She had come to love them sun J undi it The animals were 

all to fee a real kinship with them stomping | nd neighing res tlessly. 

and their lives. Some of them had awa k ened in t he 

"What a night," Tim said, as he n i g h t? as though aware of the com- 

and his wife started again to their mot i n going on, the flaring torches, 

wagon, hand in hand. "What mar- the calling, the hurried movement of 

velous testimonies were borne. We're anxious feet, 

lucky, 'Mantha. The Lord has been Samantha sat slumped beside a 

good to us. wagon wheel, a quilt thrown about 

"Oh, yes. Yes, he has," she her shoulders, her eyes circled dark- 
agreed, feeling the words with her ly, her face streaked with dirt and 
entire being. "And now for a good tears. But now, there were no more 
night's sleep so we can get an early tears, only a vacuous staring into 
start." space. The men, who had rested to- 

Tim went to see about the oxen ward morning, were starting their 

and their horse while Samantha search again . . . over hills, under 

climbed into the wagon box. The shrubbery and trees, 

moon was shining in, and she could The sun was high in the sky. The 

see that the bedclothes on her child's kindly women had tried to urge 

bed were ruffled. Samantha to eat some breakfast, 

"You rascal," she whispered, more and, out of pity for their anxious, 

to herself than to the three-year-old sorrowing faces, she tried to take a 

child she pretended to be address- little of the food they gave her. But 

ing, "always kicking off the covers." she couldn't swallow it. She could 

She picked up the light-as-air only close her eyes, try to shut out 

down quilt and went to put it over thought and remembrance. Some- 



234 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



where back in her mind the words 
they had sung about the campfire 
sang themselves over and over . . . 
"And if we die before our journey's 
through, -happy day, all is well." 

But oh, Father in Heaven! To die 
oneself was one thing. To lose that 
which was more than life, that which 
was so small, so very dear, was an- 
other! And not to know . . . alive 
... or dead . . . harmed or safe . . . 
where . . . 

Tim came to her, his clothes cov- 
ered with dust, weeds caught in his 
boots, his hands scratched and red. 
His arms went about her and he 
whispered, "My dearest girl, we'll 
search all day, all week, until we find 
her. And we will find her." Then 
his voice breaking, "Dear God, we 
must." 

Samantha raised heavy eyes to the 
sky, where clouds were gathering 
more quickly than before. There was 
a coolness in the air which was more 
than the ice that enveloped her. 
Suddenly, she threw the blanket 
from about her shoulders and stood 
up. Her voice was calm, as she told 
her husband, "Tell them not to 
search any more." 

"But they have started again." 

"Tell them to stop the search. 
There are a hundred and more 
whose lives are in danger if we stay. 
We can't ask them to take that 
risk." 

Tim, and those who were near, 
looked at her incredulously. 



"You mean," one woman asked, 
"that you would let her perish?" 

"That's better than that we all 
perish," said another. "You are a 
brave woman." 

Her husband merely looked at her, 
tears streaming down his face. As 
one sleepwalking, she reached out to 
touch his cheek, and asked, "Where 
is our faith if it isn't for this, too?" 
She turned resolutely toward the 
wagon and the impatient oxen. 

She was ready to step onto the 
tongue when she heard a shout, first 
of one voice and then of many, com- 
ing nearer and nearer. She looked 
toward the hillside and saw some of 
the men running. As they drew 
nearer, she saw that one of them 
carried something on his shoulder, 
something . . . alive . . . calling, 
"Mummie, Mummie." 

Samantha started to move, to run 
forward. Then everything began 
spinning about her. She sank into a 
deep, velvet darkness. 

When she came to, she was lying 
in her bed, the soft down quilt over 
her, and her beautiful darling, her 
beloved baby, beside her. She wept 
then, wildly, sobbingly, wept until 
after awhile Tim said. "Samantha, 
you musn't. You musn't. I've never 
seen anybody weep like that before. 
You must stop or you'll be sick. Oh, 
'Manthy, 'Manthy, my dear. And 
to think you were readv to leave 
her . . ." 



OPINIONS 
Lillian S. Smith 

The esteem of my fellow men means much to me- 
But the esteem of my Lord means infinitely more 




IN WAITING 

Eva WiJIcs Wangsgaard 

Within an alabaster shell 

Are hidden feathers, songs, and wings; 
Encased in russet covers dwell 

The gold and green of many springs; 

Within a pendant chrvsalis 

A butterfly reclines asleep; 
From snowbanks warmed by April's kiss 

Our wealth of silver streams will leap, 



The pioneer, still journey-worn, 

Saw in the creeks his chance to live; 

The melting snows, to desert-born, 
The greatest gift the hills can give. 



Page 235 



Nature's Sculpture Work 



Willard Luce 



NOT all the sculptors in the 
world use the thumb and the 
chisel. Mother nature never 
did; and yet, in color and line and 
size, her monuments make the ef- 
forts of other sculptors seem puny, 
indeed. And in Utah she has been 
most prolific. Sometimes her crea- 
tions have been beautiful and love- 
ly; and at other times grotesque and 
horrifying. Sometimes they have 
been useful and sometimes "meas- 
urably valueless, excepting ... to 
hold the world together." 

The monuments mother nature 
has raised and the canyons she has 
dug make up the State of Utah to- 
day, determined by the contours and 
land forms of the remote past. 

The changes that have been made 
since the pioneers first came into 
Salt Lake Valley in 1847, have come 
about because of the land forms 
already erected and the treasures al- 
ready buried. 

It is no mistake, no mere accident, 
that today over four fifths of the 
State's population live in the valleys 
crowding the Wasatch Mountains 
from the west. It is no mere hap- 
pening that almost half the State's 
population live in only four cities, 
Salt Lake City, Ogden, Provo, and 
Logan. And, certainly, it was more 
than just chance that located the 
bulk of Utah's industries within this 
small area. 

Then, the natural question arises, 
what is the cause? And the natural 
answer comes— water. 

But this can only partially answer 

Page 236 



the question. Through the eastern 
part of the State flows the Colorado 
River and its tributaries, the Green 
River and the San Juan River. The 
Colorado is one of the largest rivers 
in the United States, and it has been 
estimated that every twenty-four 
hours it carries 1,000,000 tons of sed- 
iment past any given point in the 
Grand Canyon. No mere trickle 
does this! 

Although there are plans to utilize 
the waters of the Green and Colo- 
rado Rivers, at great cost, as yet these 
rivers have been of little value to the 
State. Perhaps it is as mother na- 
ture wished. For neither the Green 
nor the Colorado nor the San Juan 
head in Utah. The Green River be- 
gins in Wyoming, and the Colorado 
and San Juan Rivers have their 
sources in the Rocky Mountains of 
Colorado, and merely cross the State 
as any other transient crosses it. But, 
in so doing, these rivers have dug 
deeply into the soil and into the 
rocks, gouging out impassable can- 
yons and deep, flaming gorges, leav- 
ing in their wake huge monoliths 
and natural bridges and scenes of 
strange and fantastic beauty, but, all 
the while, clinging to their water as 
a miser clings to his treasure. 

So, the single word water can- 
not entirely answer our question. 
But, perhaps, the word mountain 
can. 

All across Nevada and Western 
Utah are low ranges of mountains, 
running north and south. These 
are known as block-fault mountains, 



NATURE'S SCULPTURE WORK 



237 




Photograph by Philip W. Tompkins 

THE GORGE OF THE COLORADO NEAR THE 
CROSSING OF THE FATHERS 



and they reach their climax in the 
Wasatch Range, rising sharply across 
the center of Utah. Moisture-laden 
clouds cross Nevada and Western 
Utah, but when they try to rise 
above the higher Wasatch Moun- 
tains they become cool and can no 
longer hold their moisture, and there 
is rain. 

Most of the water which falls on 
the Wasatch Mountains drains to 
the westward, down into Utah Val- 
ley and Salt Lake Valley and Cache 
Valley, making of these valleys 
Utah's greatest agricultural regions. 
Utah Valley, in fact, is rated first in 
many aspects of agriculture, not only 
in the State of Utah but in the en- 
tire Rocky Mountain region, as well. 
This rating is given by the United 
States Department of Agriculture. 

Thus the mountains make the 
water available, which, in turn, helps 



to produce sufficient food to support 
a large population. Industries are at- 
tracted partly by the available water 
supply, and partly by the labor sup- 
ply. So, mother nature wisely pushed 
up the high Wasatch Mountains. If 
it were not so, the moisture-laden 
clouds would have crossed the entire 
State to the Rocky Mountains of 
Colorado, and all of Utah would 
have been a vast desert, as incapable 
of supporting a large population as 
is Nevada. 

lyfOTHER nature has pushed up 
other mountains in the State. 
Along another fault line, the Uintah 
Mountains were pushed up, one of 
the few east-west ranges of moun- 
tains in the United States. 

And in the southeastern part of 
Utah are the Aba jo (Blue), the La 
Sal, and the Henry Mountains, 



238 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 




Photograph by Walter P. Cottam 

"GUARDIAN OF THE WASATCH"— MOUNT TIMPANOGOS 

IN SPRING 



known as mushroom mountains. 
They were pushed up above the sur- 
rounding land by the pressure of 
hot molten rock underneath. The 
molten rock failed to escape, and so 
the mountains never became active 
volcanoes; they just swelled up like 
a wart on the earth's already scarred 
surface. 

But they are important, extremely 
important, to the sheepmen, the 
cattlemen, and the farmers scattered 
about their feet. They furnish good 
summer range and some irrigation 
water, although their value as water- 
sheds is greatly limited by their size. 
They furnish beauty and a relief 
from the harsh surrounding deserts. 
And they furnish some timber. 

All the eastern and the southern 
parts of the State are drained by the 
Colorado River, and a great part of 
it is known as the Colorado Plateau. 
This plateau is a huge elevated plain, 
comprising almost half of Utah and 
a large part of Arizona, New Mexico, 
and Colorado. It stands from 4,000 
to 11,000 feet above sea level and 



covers an area of 130,000 square 
miles. Actually, the Colorado Pla- 
teau is not just one plateau but a 
great many, all standing at different 
elevations. 

This area was once at a much low- 
er elevation than it is today, and it 
has been gradually pushed up, or 
elevated, to its present height. And 
as this took place, the river dug deep- 
er and deeper until, today, it has 
dug a distance of 6,000 feet from the 
rim of Grand Canyon to the bot- 
tom. And it is still digging. 

It is perhaps easier to understand 
just what a river can do when we 
consider the Mount Carmel high- 
way in Zion Canyon National Park. 
The highway was tunneled along the 
face of the cliff for almost a mile. 
At frequent intervals windows were 
cut as lookouts. Actually, these 
windows were cut first, and all the 
debris from them and from the tun- 
nel was dropped down into Pine 
Creek at the base of the ledge. Pine 
Creek is usually no more than a 
trickle, but it took it only two 



NATURE'S SCULPTURE WORK 



239 



months to remove all the debris, car- 
rying it on down towards the Virgin 
River and, finally, to the Colorado. 
This, of course, was the result of 
"flash floods," which come off bare 
rocks and dry desert land with ex- 
press-like speed. These same wash- 
es and creeks, which are known for 
their "flash floods," are usually dry 
for most of the year, carrying water 
only after heavy rains and during 
the early spring runoff. Then, con- 
sider what a river like the Colorado 
can do with constant and persistent 
effort. 

And, while considering this, think 
of Zion Canyon where the little 
North Fork of the Virgin River has 
cut a gash in the solid stone nearly 
2,500 feet deep. 



But cutting deep and nigged can- 
yons isn't the only thing mother na- 
ture can do using running water for 
a tool. Fifty-one miles west of 
Blanding is the Natural Bridges Na- 
tional Monument. Here are three 
natural bridges carved from solid 
stone, having spans which vary from 
186 feet to 261 feet, and openings 
from ninety-three feet to 222 feet 
in height. Near the Arizona border 
and close to the Colorado, is the 
Rainbow Natural Bridge, which has 
a span of 275 feet and arches 308 
feet above the canyon floor. In the 
Wayne Wonderland, and all along 
the tributaries of the Colorado, 
mother nature has carved these and 
other gigantic bridges. 

All of them have been made in 




Photograph by Glen Perrins 

MIRROR LAKE IN THE HIGH UINTAHS 



240 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 




Photograph by Willard Luce 



LOCOMOTIVE ROCK AT BLUFF, UTAH 



the same manner. Water, wearing 
for ages against a wall of stone, 
eventually wears the wall through. 
Loose debris from the top continues 
to fall, and the opening is slowly en- 
larged until the bridge is finally com- 
plete. So it has been with these 
bridges. 

OUT, it was in the multicolored 
limestone of Bryce Canyon and 
Cedar Breaks that mother nature 
carved a masteq^iece. Working in 
the modern and fantastic surrealism 
of Salvador Dali, she carved out huge 
amphitheaters, leaving in them gro- 
tesque and weird figures, spires and 
temples, bridges and arches, all 
splattered with brilliant hues of red, 
pink, cream, and many other colors. 
Here, again, water did the carving, 
water and eternal patience. True, 
the frosts and winds helped some- 



what, but mainly it was the water, 
wearing savagely at the walls after 
each rainstorm, and with the melt- 
ing of each snow. The soft material 
was washed away first, except where 
it was protected by a cap of harder 
stone. And where it was so protect- 
ed, the surrounding material was 
washed away, leaving towers and 
pinnacles standing straight and tall 
like shepherds watching their flocks. 
Although slower, wind has some- 
times been an even better tool than 
water in carving and sculpturing the 
land. This is especially so in many 
arid desert regions where rains are 
few and far between. 

Such a region is the Arches Na- 
tional Monument near Moab, Utah. 
Here, in an area of 33,680 acres, the 
wind has worn eighty-one arches in 
the solid red sandstone. At one time 
this area was a solid sheet of sand- 



NATURE'S SCULPTURE WORK 



241 



stone hundreds of feet thick. For 
some reason, the sandstone became 
cut by two series of master joints or 
cracks. These cracks passed through 
the entire thickness of the stone. 
They occurred about twenty feet 
apart, and crossed each other at right 
angles. 

At this stage, water was more im- 
portant than wind. It seeped into 
the cracks, dissolving the cementing 
material and gradually increasing the 
cracks until they became great fis- 
sures between two huge slabs of 
sandstone. These slabs are known 
as "fins." Today, these fins are of- 
ten no thicker than twenty feet, and 
still they stand from 100 to 200 feet 
in the air, and the cracks between 
them are often too narrow for a man 
to squeeze through. 

It is in these fins that the arches 



are formed. With an infinite pa- 
tience, mother nature has worked 
with wind and with grains of sand, 
hurling the sand against the fin time 
and time again until, finally, the fin 
is worn through. And, after that, 
the wind and the sand continue their 
work, and the arch grows. Within 
this area, the arhes vary from a mere 
peephole to the Landscape Arch, 
which is the longest natural span in 
the world— 290 feet. 

Yes, mother nature has done well 
with her sculpturing, and over it all 
she has sown the Joshua and the 
mesquite, the sage and the grease- 
wood, the Indian paintbrush and 
the bluebell, the cedar and the 
spruce, the limber pine and the al- 
pine buttercup. 

And, of course, the sego lily. 




Photograph by Willard Luce 

MESA TOWER IN MONUMENT VALLEY 



A Place in the Country 

The Arrival 
Ruby Scranton Jones 

[This is the first in a series of five short-short stories. — Ed. 



THE four-day trip from Chicago 
to Southern New Mexico had 
been, for the Martin family, 
as much a journey into the unknown 
as any pioneer journey fifty years be- 
fore. The old Ford had rattled and 
wheezed and, at times, stopped alto- 
gether. The canvas-covered trailer, 
piled high with furniture, had 
bounced along behind, and swung 
perilously around corners. In the 
car, boxes and suitcases barely left 
room for John and Ellen, in the front 
seat, and the two children, Betty, 
eight, and Johnny, five, in the back. 

As they neared the place on which 
they had put almost their entire sav- 
ings as a down payment, sight un- 
seen, Ellen's excitement grew. This 
was the place in the country that 
she had dreamed about and planned 
for all her married life. Here Betty 
would grow strong and well, and 
John would lose the nagging cough 
which had kept him at home so 
much the past winter. 

Finally, as they passed some tall 
roadside bushes, John exclaimed, 
'There it is! See the name Larson 
on the mail box." He stopped the 
car, and they all leaned out to look. 

"Let me see," Johnny cried, push- 
ing his sister aside. "Where are the 
clucks? I want to see the pond and 
the ducks." 

"Will there be a horse to ride?" 
Betty asked. 

No one answered them. 

Page 242 



Ellen gasped, "But this can't be 
the place!" 

Part of the front fence was down; 
the low frame house, back among 
some trees, was unpainted and two 
windows were broken. The grass 
in front was yellow, and the weeds 
along the driveway were waist high. 

"Why, the ad said in good condi- 
tion. Oh, John! What if we've made 
a mistake?" 

All the way across the country, 
Ellen had entertained the children 
with stories of the Wisconsin farm 
to which her mother had taken her 
when she was ten. The rest of her 
twenty-seven years she had lived in 
a Chicago tenement district of nar- 
row streets and murky atmosphere. 
It was not surprising, then, that the 
farm had remained in her memory 
as being in perpetual springtime. 
The fields were always green, the 
trees in blossom, lambs played in 
the pasture, and tiny pigs squealed 
from their pen. Even John, who had 
always considered Chicago a good 
enough place to live, had become in- 
fected by her enthusiasm. He had 
teased, "You must have had a 
glimpse into heaven, once." 

The place they were looking at 
bore not the slightest resemblance to 
anything Ellen's stories had led 
them to expect. 

John opened the gate and drove 
slowly up the driveway. When he 
stopped by the back porch, he said, 



A PLACE IN THE COUNTRY 



243 



laughingly, as he opened the car door 
for the children, "I bet your mother 
thought the fairies would have the 
house all spick and span for us. I 
bet she expected to pull radishes for 
supper." 

Betty's blue eyes, so like her fa- 
ther's, laughed back at him and a 
smile flitted across Johnny's chubby, 
tired little face. 

Then to Ellen he said, "You 
know, honey, a house not lived in 
goes down pretty fast. I can soon 
fix it up. I'm a better carpenter than 
I am farmer, you know." 

When she continued to stare at 
the house, he said, "But first I bet- 
ter see if the well's as good as that 
agent assured me it was." As he 
got a bucket from the trailer, and 
started for the pump, he began to 
cough. 

A cold feai gripped Ellen's heart. 
What if tht work should be too 
hard for John? What if he should 
miss the city and never let her know 
that he longed to go back. Buying 
a farm had been her own idea, real- 
ly. Maybe the rest of them wouldn't 
be happy here, at all. The creaking 
of the pump seemed the saddest 
sound she had ever heard. 

CHE walked slowly to the back 
door, unlocked it, and looked in. 
A musty, unclean smell rushed at 
her. When her eyes became ac- 
customed to the dimness, she saw 
a rusty range in one corner. The 
breeze from the open door lifted a 
heap of soot from the fallen stove- 
pipe and drifted it across the floor. 
A startled mouse scampered over 
some scattered papers and disap- 
peared through a hole in the base- 
board. 
When the children came up be- 



hind her, Ellen shut the door hur- 
riedly and said, with forced cheer- 
fulness, "We'll cook our supper in 
the yard. We'll sleep under the 
trees. We'll really camp out. Won't 
that be fun?" 

As they followed her back to the 
car, she advised Betty, "You take 
Johnny to see the orchard. See if 
you can find some flowers." 

Soon she had a small fire burning 
in the driveway. Then she got the 
food box from the car, spread a cloth 
on the ground nearby, and set out 
some bright pottery dishes. 

John came with the water. "See," 
he said, "it's clear and cold." 

Ellen took a drink. "Yes, it's fine." 
She dipped some into a kettle and 
put it over the fire to boil for the 
eggs. She opened a can of tomatoes 
and unwrapped cheese and bread. 
She found some paper napkins and 
a clean bib for Johnny. She should 
have bought milk in the last town, 
but she had been too anxious to get 
to the farm to remember. Oh, well, 
water would do this once, she sup- 
posed. 

John took the canvas from the 
trailer, and spread it under a tree. He 
got mattresses and bedding and 
made the beds. Then he gathered 
dry branches and stacked them near 
the fire. 

As they worked, a quiet settled 
down on the countryside. It was 
broken only by the occasional low 
mooing of a cow, or the sleepy chirp- 
ing of a robin. Both John and Ellen 
stopped in surprise. This was some- 
thing they had never experienced be- 
fore. They had never been where 
there were no honking cars, blaring 
radios, and footsteps over their 
heads. 



244 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 

Ellen looked around. 'The neigh- sun was just touching the distant 

bors are just far enough away to mountain peaks. Shafts, like flames 

make every call seem a real visit/' tipped with gold, rose from it and 

she said. "I wonder if they have extended both ways along the hori- 

stiles. I've always wanted to walk zon. Fleecy clouds, whose under- 

across a field and over a stile to the sides were tinged with pink, floated 

neighbors. People in the country above. 

are so friendly— not always hurried 'I've seen such sunsets on picture 

and nervous, like city people." postcards," Ellen whispered, "but I 

John came to stand beside her. never believed them. real." 

"You must have read a book," he John put his arm around her and 

teased. the children drew close. Thus they 

The children came running back, stood, scarcely moving, till the sun 

shouting something about cherries was gone and swift twilight settled 

and green apples. Betty had a down, obliterating all that was old 

bunch of dandelions and Johnny a and unlovely, 

last year's bird's nest. When Betty "It's all right," Ellen said slowly, 

handed her mother the flowers, she as she moved back to the fire and 

stood in awe, pointing to the west, began to serve the supper. "It's 

"What is it, a fire?" beautiful. Everything's beautiful." 

They all turned. A brilliant red (To be continued) 



PRISONER 

Margery S. Stewart 

She never watched the spring come in, 

She never saw it go, 

Nor listened to a robin sing 

In cherry flowers and snow. 

She owned a world of walls and roof 
And shades to bar the light, 
And dainty, needful things to do 
Betwixt the dawn and night. 

But once the moonlight drew her out 
In shift and tumbled braid; 
She saw the artistry of God 
On field and valley laid. 

His awesome splendor and his might 
In cloud-torn sky and hill, 
The endlessness of world on world, 
Spring stirring, new and still. 

She looked and shrank and fled within, 
And, trembling, turned the key; 
Her eyes sought all familiar things, 
\s small, as safe as she. 



Pioneer Stories and Incidents 

HANDCART PIONEERS-II 

President Amy Brown Lyman 

[This is the eighth in a series of true pioneer incidents to be published by The Relief 
Society Magazine in honor of the 1947 Utah Centennial celebration. — Ed.] 

PATIENCE Loader Rozsa Ar- He later became assistant Church 

cher, a long-time and greatly historian. 

beloved resident of Pleasant The Loader-Jaques families joined 

Grove, was well known among her the Martin Handcart Company, 

fellow townspeople as one of the which left Iowa City, July 28 and 

heroic handcart pioneers. Converts Florence, Nebraska, August 25, 

to Mormonism, and faithful Latter- dangerously late in the season, and 

day Saints in England, the Loader about two weeks later than the 

family had long been planning to Willie Company. They had not 

emigrate to Utah and, on December gone very far before the carts began 

10, 1865, they sailed from their na- to give way. Even while crossing 

tive land with a large company of Iowa, the mechanics were kept busy 

English and Scandinavian Saints, evenings with repair work. The 

They had a stormy voyage of eleven troubles increased as the travelers 

weeks. Their supply of fresh water went on through Nebraska and came 

became short, which necessitated in contact with the rougher roads, 

their cooking with salt water and, Extensive repair work now became 

due to the lengthy voyage, their food necessary, causing almost continu- 

supply became limited. There was a ous delays, which brought about 

great deal of sickness on board, and such an unexpected shortage of food 

sixty-two deaths occurred en route, that rationing became necessary. By 

Landing in New York the last of the middle of September, as they ap- 

February, the family remained there proached the mountains, severe 

until early summer, when they left storms overtook them, and as the 

for Iowa City, on the frontier, to weather got colder and the provis- 

make final preparations for the trip ions grew shorter, many perished, 

to Utah. Here they were joined by and probably all would have perished 

Patience's sister Zilpah and her hus- had * not been that rescuers from 

band John Jaques, who had recently Salt Lake Clt Y reached them and 

arrived from England. Young hel ped them into the Valley. 

Jaques was a man of great faith, abil- When flour was cut to four ounces 

ity, and good works. He had been a per person per day, most of the peo- 

successful local missionary in Eng- pie made gruel out of their flour, 

land, was a scholar and a writer, and but Patience and her mother made 

he is author of "O Say, What Is theirs into little biscuits so that 

Truth?" and other inspiring hymns, when the members of the family be- 

Poge 245 



2A€ RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 

came exhausted they could eat one. large, aggressive-looking Indians sud- 

The story is told of how one day denly came out of a cave near the 

when Sister Loader was walking road and stopped the company, 

along, she came to a man lying by wanting everything they could see; 

the roadside. She spoke to him and but when they discovered so many 

asked him if he could not get up. were sick, they became frightened 

He answered, "I could if only I had and left. On another day, Patience 

a mouthful of bread." She gave him found a beef head lying near the 

a biscuit, which he ate, and then he road and brought it to camp where 

got up and started on. Many months it was boiled up for soup, 

later, Sister Loader met this man on There was always kindness and 

the streets of Salt Lake City and he co-operation among these emigrants, 

told her she had saved his life. The Loaders had two carts, and at 

one time for several days in succes- 

A T Cutler's Park, just a few miles sion the y made room in one cart for 

^ west of Florence, Nebraska, Al- a S1 f k womai \ and } w0 babies > and 

mon Babbit, Secretary of Utah Ter- m the other they placed extras, be- 

ritory, whose train loaded with gov- Sldes tbe I r own bedding and provis- 

ernment property was traveling 10ns - When tired and discouraged, 

ahead, called by and offered to take feZ wer ^ about read y *? P ve U P> 

someone with him on his horse to ™ h *™ Cluff came to their rescue 

catch the camp ahead. A Mrs. Wil- F * e bed a ro P e to bl * saddle and 

Hams accepted the invitation as she tben to f the cart > and helped them 

was walking and carrying her baby, alon | for *T veral hours over the 

and was anxious to reach her desti- rou g nest r °ad. 

nation as soon as possible. Her hus- Th e Loader-Jaques families, with 

band was already in Salt Lake wait- all the rest of the company, suffered 

ing for her. n °t only fatigue and exhaustion, 

"At the next stop," records Pa- hun Sf and £> ld > but also si r ckness 

tience, "they (the Martin Com- and death - Tw0 me mbers of their 

pany ) found newly-made graves and fami ]y f ou P P 38 ** 1 awa y en route ~ 

a green sunbonnet which they knew ™ fa * her ; Br ot he r Load er, and the 

belonged to Mrs. Williams. The bttle da "ghter of Brother and Sister 

company which Mrs. Williams and ' ac l ues - A son had been bom toM rs. 

Mr. Babbit had caught up with had J a( l ues near Florence at the begin- 

been overtaken by the Indians. Mrs. " m S of tbe ) ourne y; and at Green 

Williams was taken prisoner and ^ lver on tbe ?3 d of November, near 

never heard of again, and no one tbe ™ d of th( : ) ourne ^ their little 

knew what became of her baby. Mr. dau g hte r passed on. 

Babbit was killed, and all the others, Brother Loader died on Septem- 

excepting one teamster who escaped ber 2 4 tn - ^ e had helped to pull the 

and who told the sad story. Patience ca rts as long as he could, but got 

brought the bonnet to Utah and pre- weaker every day. Finally he had 

sented it to the husband, Mr. Wil- to give up, and was only able to pick 

'iams up wood. On September the 23d, 

At one point of the journey, five after walking seventeen miles, he 



PIONEER STORIES AND INCIDENTS 247 

gave out, and lay down on a quilt. "If this is the city, what must the 
They tried to soothe him with hot country be like? I will not live here." 
flour gruel. The next morning the She soon, however, recovered her 
captain of the company offered to courage and faith, and began to plan 
put him on a provision wagon, but how she could be of most help to 
his family said, "No, he is dying, and her family in establishing a home, 
we want him on our own cart." At Patience, always a zealous mis- 
1 p. m. they pitched their tent over sionary, converted John Rozsa, a 
the cart, and at 11:15 that night, he sergeant in Johnston's army, whom 
died. The next morning Samuel she married. She accompanied him 
and Albert Jones (later of Provo) to Washington, D. C, at the time 
dug a grave and laid him away. of the Civil War, and when he was 
The company arrived in the Val- mustered out, they began the jour- 
ley November 30th, just eleven ney back to Utah. On the way the 
months and twenty-two days after husband died and, with her little 
the Loaders had left Liverpool, children, Patience completed the 
When Patience, the city-bred maid- journey. Later, she married John 
en, looked over the Valley, she said, B. Archer. 



A CULL AT DAWN 

Jo Adelaide Stock 

A snatch of life, wanton and free 
From avarice, antipathy, 
Nor may the din of men outcry 
A sea gull wheeling in the sky 1 

How good you come to earth to stay 
But for a moment, then away! 
Go, soaring, drenched with dawning dew, 
Gray-white, riding against the blue! 

WALK A LITTLE WAY WITH ME 

Leona Bammes Gardner 

Come, Friend, and walk a little way with me, 
For well I know the heavy load you bear; 

Here, take my willing hand. Talk if you wish — 
Let me a little of your burden share. 

Come, Friend, and walk a little way with me; 

The birds still sing; God hears and answers prayer. 
Come, let the healing sunshine fill your soul 

And wipe away your sorrow and despair. 

Tomorrow, I must lift my load again 

And face the day with fortitude and grace. 

Today, I laid my own small griefs aside 

To talk with you and find God's smiling face. 



Sixty Ljears <_/lgo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, April 1, and April 15, 1887 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

FROM SMITHFIELD, CACHE COUNTY: Our beloved president of the Relief 
Society, Mrs. Moorhead, is always on the watch tower, ready to help the poor and needy, 
to comfort the sick and strengthen the weak, and render assistance wherever it is need- 
ed. .. . Truly this is a day of rejoicing — a temple is built to the Most High — an ensign 
to the people. . . . May the blessings of the Lord attend all our efforts to do good. 

— Martha M. Williams 

BE A TRUE WOMAN 

Be a woman! On to duty! 
Raise the world from all that's low, 
Place high in the social heaven 
Virtue's fair and radiant bow. 

HOME AFFAIRS: We return thanks for the "Utah Musical Bouquet," edited 
by Daynes and Son. We watch with pleasurable interest all the improvements which 
tend to develop talent among the people. We are gratified to see so many home produc- 
tions in songs and music. — Editorial 

HINTS TO WRITERS AND SPEAKERS: Be simple, unaffected; be honest in 
your speaking and writing. Never use a long word when a short one will do. . . . The 
only way to shine even in this false world is to be modest and unassuming. . . . Elegance 
of language may not be in the power of all of us, but simplicity and straightforwardness 
are. Write much as you would speak; speak as you think. — William Cullen Bryant 

WELCOME TO SPRING 

O beauteous spring! fragrant of leaf and bloom; 
Nature, with myriad welcomes, hails thy birth; 
Thou breathest, and lo! a rich and sweet perfume 
Rises like incense from the gladdened earth. 

— Emile 

FROM FAYETTE, SANPETE COUNTY: We feel that the storing up of grain 
is of the Lord, and we have on hand quite a quantity and will add to it as fast as we can. 
By courtesy of our President, John Bartholomew, our wheat is stored in his granary till 
we can get one built for our own use. There is a good rock meeting house in this place 
for which the Relief Society has made mats and carpets. We also purchased a stove and 
the window furniture, so you see, beloved sisters, that we can always find something to 
do. I contemplate introducing the silk culture. 

Jane A. Brown, Pres't. 

PREJUDICE: There is every day ample opportunity to observe the manifold evils 
arising from prejudice. How often do some of us allow ourselves to speak evil or 
slanderous things of those who have proved themselves friends in the truest sense. We 
are too willing to believe evil of our fellow beings. . . . How very careful we should be 
never to say a word to injure the character of any person. . . . Let us guard our own 
tongues, discipline our own thoughts, see that our hearts are free from impurity, and we 
will have no time to encourage evil. — Mary Stuart 

Page 248 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




HPHIS Centennial year a number of 
women writers are helping to 
establish Utah history and to give 
the flavor of Latter-day Saint char- 
acter and ideals in their literary 
works. Mrs. Anna Prince Redd has 
two serials running, one in The Im- 
provement Era and one in The Re- 
lief Society Magazine, portraying the 
dramatic settlement of San Juan 
County. Miss Jessie Sherwood, for- 
merly of Boston and now living in 
Monticello, Utah, has been working 
on biographical sketches of San Juan 
pioneers, some of which are appear- 
ing in The Improvement Era. Mrs. 
Mabel Harmer has written a story 
entitled Dennis and the Moimon 
Battalion. Mrs. Helen Cortez Staf- 
ford of California, has given the 
story of Mrs. Ann Phelps Rich in her 
Sweet Love Remembered. The 
poems of Edna S. Dustin, many of 
which have appeared in the Church 
periodicals, have been collected and 
published in a volume called Sage- 
brush and Wagon Wheels. An il- 
lustrated book, recently off the press, 
is A Garden of Thought Blossoms. 
This is a collection of poems by El- 
sie E. Barrett, who is eighty years 
old and a member of Wilshire Ward 
Relief Society in Los Angeles, Cali- 
fornia. Poems of hers have also 
appeared in The Relief Society Mag- 
azine. The Hills Are Mine is a novel 
of Mormon life in Utah written by 
Helen Hinckley (Mrs. Ivan Jones). 



CEVERAL outstanding women, 
who have helped to make our 
100 years of Utah history, have died 
recently. They are: 

Mrs. Elizabeth Stevenson Wilcox, 
eighty-nine, for twelve years a mem- 
ber of the General Board of Relief 
Society, who worked particularly on 
health education for homemakers. 
She was a charter member of the 
Daughters of Utah Pioneers, the 
principal of a school, and one of the 
group who helped to establish the 
first free kindergarten in Utah near- 
ly fifty years ago. 

Mrs. Minnie Barnes Blood, seven- 
ty-four, widow of former Utah Gov- 
ernor Henry H. Blood. Mrs. Blood 
was noted for her graciousness and 
the excellence of her homemaking. 

Mrs. Elizabeth Jane Bolin, eighty- 
seven, a cousin of Woodrow Wilson, 
twenty-seventh president of the 
United States. She moved from 
New York to Utah in 1890, after she 
and her husband had joined the 
Church. 

• Mrs. Ann Higgs Clayton Jensen y 
ninety-three, a pioneer of Sanpete 
County whose first husband was 
William Clayton, author of the Lat- 
ter-day Saint hymn "Come, Come 
Ye Saints." 

Mrs. Winnifred Morris Tibbs, 
ninety-one, a Relief Society worker 
for more than fifty years, and author 
of Autumn Leaves, a collection of 
poems written and published after 
she was eighty years old. 

Page 249 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 34 



APRIL 1947 



NO. 4 



J^xll oJfiese cJhtfigs Shall {He uield 



3n<R 



ememvraace 



\\7E know what children do and 
say, but where shall we find 
the key to their hearts? We can go 
back along the vivid road of memory 
and recall our own childhood. If we 
carefully reconstruct this most pli- 
able period of life, its joys, and its 
griefs, we shall know our children as 
they aye, for we shall see ourselves 
as we were. 

Early impressions are so deep and 
lasting that they stay with us forever. 
And beyond our visible recalling 
there is a background of attitudes 
and a web of habits which affect us 
vitally, but which we cannot trace. 
The various facets of disposition and 
personality are first woven on the 
loom of childhood. 

These lasting impressions are pure 
emotion, unmarked, at first, by logic 
or morality. There is but a small 
background of experience for their 
interpretation. We may lose some 
of the wonder and the glory, the col- 
or and the sound of childhood, but 
out of the tapestry of days there are 
treasures that remain bright as jew- 
els, and every time the beauty-seek- 
ing mind goes back to them, their 
lasting luster reflects a new radi- 
ance. 

Go into the treasury of your own 
house of memories and see what you 
find. How did the events which 
Page 250 



you recall happen, and what is their 
significance? Think quietly of this, 
and let your childhood come back 
that you may see again the measure 
of life and look upon your own and 
other children with a new under- 
standing. 

The Bible tells us that Zacharias, 
rejoicing in the birth of his son, 
asked for a writing table and wrote, 
saying: 

. . . his name is John .... and all these 
sayings were noised abroad throughout all 
the hill country of Judea. And all they that 
heard them laid them up in their hearts, 
saying, What manner of child will this be? 

What manner oi child will this 
be? He will grow as you direct him, 
with his roots in his ancestry, and he 
will be swayed by his environment. 
His experiences will become mem- 
ories, and they will affect his life 
when he is a man. To a large extent 
these memories will determine the 
course of his life. 

The essence of childhood should 
be love and security. The early 
years are the Eden of life. Let child- 
hood have its day. Let each little one 
remember his mother's face, his fa- 
ther's voice. Let him remember 
good music, beautiful pictures, quiet- 
ness, kind words, and laughter. 

V. P. C. 



Breakfast Is an Important Meal 

Hazel Stevens 
Nutrition Consultant, Utah State Department of Health 



THE food one eats over a period would get up a little earlier. For 
of time nourishes the body children, it may mean retiring a lit- 
and supplies nutrients for tie earlier at night. Breakfast re- 
growth, repair, and maintenance, quires such a little time to prepare. 
Breakfast is an important meal be- Sometimes it can be prepared the 
cause the body has been without night before. Ten to twenty min- 
food for ten to fourteen hours. Food utes should be allowed for break- 
of the right kind is needed for the fast. 

morning's activities. 2 . Not hungry? This may be be- 

The following observations have cause the individual has improper 

shown the need for a better break- f 00 d, faii s t get exercise, or has too 

fast campaign : little activity. It may also be a habit. 

1. Many working girls and house- if the non-hungry feeling persists, 
wives become tired, restless, hungry, the individual should have a com- 
and crave snacks during the mid- p l e t e examination by his physician 
morning hours when they skip break- an( j follow his suggestions. In some 
fast. These snacks include candy, cases, poor appetite exists because 
"pops," and pastries, rather than es- the physical condition of the indi- 
sential foods. These women fail to yidual may be below par. If one is 
realize how breakfast may contribute f n g00 d physical condition, the right 
towards efficiency and enjoyment of kind of food, properly prepared, will 
the day's activities. cause normal hunger. The non- 

2. Too many individuals take a hungry feeling may sometimes be 
mere glass of fruit juice or milk, and caused by emotional upsets. Suf- 
sometimes a roll or doughnut, and ficient time, a happy mood, attrac- 
consider this a good breakfast. tive and tasty dishes will help the 

3. Many teachers have reported appetite. 

that some children come to school 3. Afraid of getting fat? A good 
without breakfast. These children breakfast has fewer calories than can- 
tend to become tired, restless, and dy, soda pop, and pastries, 
inattentive before lunch time. 4. Dislike of breakfast foods? This 

If you or any of your family mem- may be due to a lack of variety in 

bers are "breakfast skippers," ask foods and too little variation in prep- 

yourselves why? Then proceed to aration. For example, one can grow 

rectify this mistake. These may be to dislike eggs if he is served a fried 

among the reasons: egg every morning. Eggs may be 

1. In a hurry? Not enough time? prepared in many different ways to 

Most people would have time to appease the eye and the appetite, 

prepare and eat breakfast if they Cereals may be cooked in milk, fruit 

Page 251 



252 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



added, served hot or chilled, or 
sliced and fried as scrapple. Milk 
can be put into many breakfast dish- 
es so that one does not always need 
to use it as a drink. 

5. Think breakfast is not as im- 
portant as other meals? Authorities 
in the field of nutrition say the well- 
being of individuals can be harmed 
by skipping breakfast, which is the 
most neglected meal. From many 
standpoints breakfast is the most im- 
portant meal. Failure to get sufficient 
amounts of the right kind of food 
may result in fatigue, irritability, and 
lessened efficiency. 

There is no arbitrary list of foods 
which must be breakfast foods. One 
can select from the day's needs, con- 
sidering the two other meals. Eggs, 
milk, cereal, and fruit are good 
choices. 

The amount or size of breakfast 
for each individual will vary with 
age, activity, and condition of the in- 
dividual, but the kind of food and 
method of preparation need not be 
changed for every member of the 
family. 



Select your breakfast horn these 
daily food needs: 

MILK: 1 pint for adults, 3/4 quart for 
children, and 1 quart for pregnant and 
nursing mothers. 

EGGS: One. 

MEAT, FISH, OR POULTRY: One 
serving. Occasionally, cheese or dried 
peas or beans may be substituted. 

VEGETABLES: Three or more serv- 
ings. 

FRUITS: Two or more servings (one 
should be rich in vitamin C, for ex- 
ample, citrus fruits or tomatoes). 

CEREAL AND BREAD: Cereal two to 
five times weekly, some bread at each 
meal. 

FAT AND SUGAR: Approximately 1/2 
pound of each per person per week. 

Suggested Light Breakfasts 
(For reducing diets and sedentary people) 

Sliced orange 
Milk toast 

Broiled grapefruit 
Slice toast 
Milk beverage 

Tomato juice 
Poached egg 
Slice of toast 





A PATTERN FOR A PROPER BREAKFAST 



BREAKFAST IS AN IMPORTANT MEAL 



253 



Baked apple or apple 

sauce 
Toast and beverage 
(Prepared cereal 
and top milk, if 
desired) 

Suggested Heavier Breakfasts 
(For active people) 

Creamed egg on toast 
One half grapefruit 
Cooked oatmeal in milk 
Scrambled eggs and toast 

Apple sauce 
Creamed egg on toast 
Milk to drink 



Tomato juice 
Creamed salmon or 

tuna on toast 
Beverage 

Stewed apricots 
Sausage with hominy 
Wholewheat toast 
Milk or milk 
beverage 

Sliced bananas in 

orange juice 
Cracked wheat cereal 

(with top milk) 
Toast 
Milk to drink 



THE AMARYLLIS 

Evelyn Fjeldsted 

We stand in breathless awe before 
The amaryllis now in bloom; 
In silence, it has long designed 
To glorify our living room. 

The bulb, so still, a secret held— 
A secret of a coming dawn. 
A proof of life renewed where once 
Another bloom had come and gone. 

"They toil not, neither do they spin"; 
And yet a king was not arrayed 
Like one of these, whose royalty 
Presents a roseate parade. 

Each lily seems to hold a scroll 
That tells, in sweet humility, 
The story written in a bulb, 
A treatise on eternity. 



Where Trails Run Out 



Anna Prince Redd 



CHAPTER 3 

[The incidents of this story arc true, and the characters authentic. The information 
has been carefully gleaned from diaries, journals, and personal interviews. — Ed.] 



Synopsis: A company of twenty-four 
young men and two families — James L. 
Davis, his wife Mary, and their four chil- 
dren; Henry H. Harriman, his wife Eliza- 
beth, and their five children — are called to 
explore a route from Cedar City, in South- 
ern Utah, to San Juan County, Utah. 

The two families are to remain in San 
Juan and, at a point where the Monte- 
zuma Creek comes into the San Juan Riv- 
er, are to establish an outpost and prepare 
for the coming of the main company of 
settlers, members of the San Juan Mis- 
sion. The twenty-four scouts are to re- 
turn to their homes and report their find- 
ings. 

The purpose of the mission is to culti- 
vate and maintain peaceful and friendly 
relations with the Indians, who are almost 
the sole occupants of the large isolated 
country. While driving her team at night, 
across a sultry, menacing desert, Elizabeth 
has a frightening experience with a strange, 
mysteriously inexplicable Indian. 

Elizabeth is told to say nothing of her 
experience. She complies, but has the 
feeling that she will see the Indian 
again and that he will know if she needs 
help. The company goes on toward the 
Colorado River. At Lee's Hogback there 
is an accident to one of the wagons, which 
careens from the ridge, and its two drivers 
and their goods go rolling down the steep 
ledge. 



44 



OLD the line! Keep mov- 



ing!" Silas Smith shout- 



IT 

ed. "George, keep 'em on 
the move or we'll all go over!" 

"No one is hurt!" George cried. 
"The men are already cutting the 
teams free of their harnesses. Don't 
look down! Keep moving, straight 
to the top!" 

Page 254 



"Ever)' man to the front who is 
not driving a team," Silas ordered. 
"Hold the wagons on the trail by 
hand! We can't lose another out- 
fit!" 

Alternately urging and com- 
manding, the two leaders succeeded 
in holding the line till the last wag- 
on reached the top of the spiked 
divide. There, five men were de- 
tailed to help get the broken wagon 
and the crippled teams back up the 
sliding ledge. The other men had 
held the wagons to the road by 
sheer force of numbers and de- 
termination. And then it was over. 
The ridge flattened out, its sides 
plumed up and slid away into the 
desert. The mammoth hog had re- 
clined, needing no shade and no 
water for its rest. 

Once over the hogback, Elizabeth 
and Mary climbed wearily from 
their wagons and lifted their young- 
er children down beside them. 

"Lee's Hogback!" Mary ex- 
claimed, and stood staring back at 
it. 

"Let it lie!" Elizabeth said curtly. 
"We have work to do! The chil- 
dren are clamoring for food, and the 
whole camp needs rest and water." 

"Water!" Mary exclaimed, "I'd 
give a bucket of gold for a drop of 
it!" 

"George says we can only stop an 
hour, Mary. The sun is getting low 
and we have miles to go before we 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



255 



'night camp' at Bitter Springs." 
Elizabeth was systematically ar- 
ranging utensils and food for a quick 
meal for the men, and as she talked 
she worked rapidly. 

Mary spoke uneasily, "Oh, Eliza- 
beth, what if there shouldn't be any 
water when we get to Bitter 
Springs." 

Elizabeth paused in her work to 
look at Mary. "Why, we'd just die, 
I guess/' she said. "But the Lord has 
seen us over that place," she flung a 
defiant glance back at the hogback, 
"and my opinion is that he'll keep 
on lookin' after us. This is a mis- 
sion. You remember in the Book 
of Mormon when Nephi and his 
brothers Laman, Lemuel, and Sam 
were sent back to Jerusalem to get 
the records from King Laban, Nephi 



said: 'I will go and do the things 
which the Lord hath commanded, 
for I know that the Lord giveth no 
commandments unto the children 
of men, save he shall prepare a way 
for them that they may accomplish 
the thing which he commandeth 
them.' " 

"That is good scripture," Mary 
agreed, and added emphatically, "the 
main company had better read that 
passage. They're going to need that 
kind of faith if they accomplish the 
thing they have been commanded 
to do." 

"Do you wish we could have 
stayed to come with the main com- 
pany?" Elizabeth asked, not looking 
at her friend and almost ashamed of 
the implied weakness. 

"Of course, I do," Mary an- 








Photograph by Walter P. Cottam 

MONOLITH IN THE DESERT 



256 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 




Courtesy, Jen Dike Studio, Phoenix, Arizona 

NAVAJO SHEPHERDESS 



swered. "I don't think the Lord 
will blame us, either. Someone has 
to go so it may as well be us. The 
men seem to tackle a job better if 
there are women along to fight for." 

Elizabeth said affectionately, "I 
wouldn't worry so if you weren't go- 
ing to have a baby, Mary. You never 
have been strong." 

'That worried me at first, too, 
Elizabeth. But I'm getting strong- 
er every day." 

And so they talked, snatching mo- 
ments between their cooking, look- 
ing after each other's children, 
laughing at remembered things back 
home .... 

IT was midnight before they 
reached Bitter Springs. The brack- 
ish water did little to relieve their 
thirst, but they drank it and went to 
bed, exhausted, on the hot sand. 

Dawn comes early to the desert. 
The sun comes up, not leisurely as 
if it had rested well, but blazing 
wrathfullv, discomfited by its bed 



of prickly-pears and sand. Tall cac- 
tus trees, brittle-looking as the rays 
of the sun, stretch their limbs and 
stand in resignation. 

With their thirst but bitterly 
satisfied, the heat soon became in- 
tolerable to the weary train which 
had started traveling before day- 
break. The children cried and 
tossed fitfully from side to side in 
their rocking wagons. Long before 
noon the cattle were bawling their 
discontent, lowing dismally to their 
scattered calves. The horses were 
white with caked lather, and sweat 
and sand rimmed the bloodshot eyes 
of the men. But in spite of it all, 
they made thirty miles that day- 
only to find a dry camp that night. 

The next morning there was the 
same sun, the same blistering wind, 
the same hot sand in their eyes. And 
they had to go another thirty miles, 
without water, for the next spring 
had been dry. 

The cattle, tongues lolling and 
eyes bulging, refused to take another 
step and gave up beside the road, 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



257 



only struggling up and on again at 
the merciless prodding of the drov- 
ers, and then some of them falling 
dead a little farther along the way. 

Up and down the sluggish line 
rode George Hobbs and Silas Smith. 

"George, we've gone sixty miles 
without water," Silas cried. "A 
fourth of our stock is dead, and the 
men and women are but little better. 
What are we going to do?" 

"There's nothing to do but hold 



on and keep moving!" George yelled 
at the line: "Only ten miles more, 
and we'll roll in water! Keep mov- 
ing! Keep moving!" 

Stoical in the face of it, Elizabeth 
and Mary drove behind their men. 
Ten miles . . . nine . . . eight . . . and, 
at last, only one more mile. Water! 
Water! They prayed. The spring 
could not, must not be dry! 

The first men to reach Willow 
Spring sent up a shout and, almost 




Photograph by Willard Luce 

THE GOBLET OF VENUS 
Seventeen miles west of Blanding, one hundred yards from the highway, this great 
monolith is one of the most impressive monuments in the sculptured lands of South 
eastern Utah. 



251 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 

before their own thirst was satisfied, George reported. "He's been here 

they began to fill their barrels, buck- a good many months trying to build 

ets, pans, and cups to take back to a woolen mill. So far he's met noth- 

the parched train in the rear. Some ing but opposition all the way. He 

of the boys, laughing wryly, even says the Indians here are used to 

filled their hats with the precious the whites, but, once we cross into 

water and went staggering back to San Juan, we'll be in their territory 

help their friends. and they'll fight us every step of the 

An hour later, half dead, the com- way." 

pany pulled up at the spring. Night, "We knew that when we started 

drenched with unexpected dew, out, George. And I can't say that I 

cooled their veins and healed their blame the Indians. They haven't for- 

eyes with sleep. . . . gotten the drubbing they got from 

At the Indian village of Moen- Kit Carson and the Government, 
kopi President Smith was warned And, furthermore, it is still fresh in 
that his company would never be their minds that the whites have 
permitted to cross the Navajo In- just killed four of their young men." 
dian Reservation into San Juan. "The white men who were re- 
Hobbs, too, had been advised to turn sponsible for that were not Latter- 
back. They had met at a black- day Saints, Silas." 
smith's shop to pool their views. "That will make little difference 

"They say it can't be done, Silas," to the Indians," Silas answered. 

George drawled, whittling away at "With them, it's still an eye for an 

a stick. eye and a tooth for a tooth." 

"Never mind what they say! What "Well," George drawled, "Brig- 
do you say?" Silas questioned hotly, ham Young was famous for goin' 

"I say it can," Hobbs replied, set- where folks said he couldn't. I reck- 

tling himself cross-legged in the on he'd not like to hear a son of his 

shade of a squawbush near the shop, say that a call of the Church can't 

"But, Silas, we've got ten teams to be fulfilled." 

shoe yet. The confounded Indians "Mr. Young spoke sincerely, 

are slow as sorghum in winter. George. He firmly believes that 

We've paid 'em in corn and shirts, we'll not get twenty miles inland 

now they want shoes and pants, from the river." 

They'll keep us here all summer!" "Have you talked with Brother 

"Well, give 'em shoes and pants Wilford Woodruff, Silas?" 

then, George." "Yes. He came to my camp last 

"Whose, besides mine?" night and brought some missionaries 

Silas' eyes twinkled. "I used to with him. They are to preach to the 

wear buckskins," he said. "And Indians and help us out." 

where we're goin' there's not enough "Good! We'll take them right up 

rain to worry about them shrink- to old Chief Peogament and intro- 

ing." Then, serious again, he ground duce them to him," George said, 

a rock to bits beneath his heel. "Give Silas smiled. "We can use the 

'em any bloomin' thing they want, missionaries, all right. But what 

only let's get out of here!" we need right now, George, is grain 

"I talked with John W. Young," and wagon parts." 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



259 



George reminded him that there 

were no wagon parts, and precious 
little grain in Moenkopi. "But there 
is wool,"*he added. "Could we use 
any of that?" 

"Wool makes good pads for horses' 
sore shoulders, George. Take that 
and anything else you can get around 
here." 

Silas sat down beside George in 
the scant shade of a squawbush. 
"I'm worried, George," he admit- 
ted. 'There are plenty of white 
trappers and traders who would stir 
up trouble around here, even if the 
Indians were inclined to be peace- 
able." 

George poked a deep hole in the 
sand with his forefinger. He picked 
a centipede off his sleeve and 
dropped it into the hole. "Yep. 
They're as poison as that critter I 
just buried," he declared, tamping 
the sand into the hole with angry 
jabs. 

They were silent for a minute and 
then George continued, "I've been 
thinking about Mrs. Davis, Silas." 

"We'd better leave the Davises 
here, George," Silas replied. 

"And leave Mrs. Harriman to take 
care of Mrs. Davis?" 

"No. We have to have one wom- 
an along to help keep the hotheads 
in check. They are itchin' to start 
shootin' as it is." 

"I guess you're right, Silas, but it 
will be hard on the woman. I'll see 
that the Davises are taken care of 
here. And we'd better leave the 
stock here, too. We'll have enough 
to do to look after our own hides." 

"That's the size of it," Silas 
agreed. "The sooner we hit the trail 
the better, too. The hardships of 
travel road building, and well dig- 



ging will help to keep dissatisfaction 
down." 

The two men rose and shook 
hands, then each went his own par- 
ticular way, George to get the out- 
fits in shape for the rough roads 
ahead, and Silas to procure rundo 
and food for his men. 



* >)t # * * 



To a woman there is no greater 
loneliness than being alone with a 
crowd of men, even when a husband 
and brothers are along. Women af- 
ford each other kinship that the 
company of men does not supply. 
Elizabeth helped Mary get settled 
in the large tent that the men had 
put up, and everything she did 
showed her solicitude. She made 
beds, cooked, and sewed, and left a 
blessing with each one of the home- 
ly tasks. Tears often welled in 
Mary's eyes as she lay on her bed 
and watched Elizabeth's deft hands. 

"I'll miss you, Mary," Elizabeth 
confessed. The last task was fin- 
ished. There was nothing more to 
do but talk as casually as they could 
and pretend to have the courage ex- 
pected of them. 

Mary could not say goodbye to 
Elizabeth. "It's not goodbye, it's 
adios y 7f she said bravely. "I'll be join- 
ing you soon. James says it will only 
be a few weeks." 

Elizabeth agreed, smiling for 
Mary's benefit. But she had a dis- 
quieting sense that things would 
never be the same with them again. 
Once they reached their destination, 
each one would settle on her own 
land and their houses might be miles 
apart. She would see Mary again, 
that was practically sure, but it 
would be different. They would 
never be as close to each other in 
the new settlement as rhev had oeen 



260 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



while traveling to get there. But 
whatever came, she promised her- 
self, she would always love Mary 
and pray that their two lives might 
go on together. 



* * * * * 



"POR two uneventful days the com- 
pany drove over drab desert 
sand, making ten miles each day. 
Nothing unusual happened; then, 
suddenly, fear was all around them. 
It was nothing they could see or hear 
or touch, yet it was there. It followed 
the train in shadow by day and 
stalked it by night. This was a coun- 
try of such vast silences that the 
small noises of the wheels as they 
churned the sand, were distracting. 
The creak of leather and chain was 
cymballed against the towering 
cliffs, as the wagons were catapulted 
from table land to canyon bottom, 
adding to the fear and the mystery 
of the unknown. 

"We are surrounded, Silas," 
George Hobbs said grimly, riding be- 
side Silas, his eyes straight ahead. 
"They have been gathering for days. 
Ever since the first three miles out." 

"Indians?" Silas asked, showing no 
surprise. "I guess that's what I've 
been smelling. Our own campfire 
smells could hardly carry that 
strong." 

They rode in silence again, keep- 
ing close watch on all sides. 

Presently Silas spoke. "Where do 
you suppose those four scouts we 
sent out are keeping themselves? I 
should have had a report of this 
gathering. If there is an ambush—" 

"There won't be," George inter- 
rupted. "Chief Peogament hasn't 
joined his tribes yet. He knows what 
the water layout is, and he figures 
the rain gods will take care of us and 
save him the trouble. His hordes are 



following us to pick our bones." 

An hour later the train climbed 
out of the canyon and came to a sud- 
den halt. Not more than fifty feet 
from the mouth of the canyon a for- 
est of greasewood blocked their way. 
Miles wide, dense as fog, gnarled, 
and as twisted and tangled as the 
tentacles of an octopus, it confronted 
the astonished company. 

"I calculate that Peogament's got 
more on his side than his rain gods," 
Silas decided, stopping dead in his 
tracks. "I reckon we're here for some 
time. We had better start digging a 
well." 

George's eyes were glued to the 
thicket. He sat his horse erect and 
watchful. "It doesn't look promis- 
ing," he agreed curtly. 

"There is double meaning in your 
words, George. What do you see?" 

"A thicket," George answered. 
"What do you see?" 

"A thicket," Silas replied, nettled 
out of his usual good-natured drawl. 
"A very deep thicket!" 

The company pulled up beside its 
leaders, staring incredulously at the 
forest. 

"Whatever that forest holds is its 
own secret now," Silas said, looking 
at George for enlightenment. But 
he got no response. "Make camp!" 
he shouted. "And pull in close to- 
gether. Guards out!" 

Elizabeth covered her face with 
her hands. 

"I'm glad you are not here, Mary," 
she whispered to the great stretches 
of broken country that lay between 
her present dark camp and the 
warmth and security of Mary's tent. 
"I'm glad you are not here, waiting 
for what the night, or the dawn, or 
tomorrow's dawn may bring!" 
(To be continued) 



Mormonism in the Eyes of 
the Press 

Elder James R. Clark 

Brigham Young University 
Copyright 1947 

III— THE PRESS VIEWS MORMONISM AS A ZIONIST MOVEMENT 

(Third installment of a series of articles dealing with early Latter-day Saint history) 

A survey of some three thou- The teachings of the early Church 
sand newspaper articles writ- leaders that America was in very 
ten about the Latter-day deed a "land of Zion" and that the 
Saints between 1824 and 1850, saints were the "chosen people of 
shows that editors and writers were God/' whose right it was to inherit 
interested in Mormonism for rea- such a land, have been recorded as 
sons that widely differed. Some edi- facts by both Mormon and non- 
tors were concerned only with the Mormon historians, 
political aspects of Mormonism; The part played by the Ameri- 
others were concerned with the so- can press in interpreting this con- 
cial and economic implications of cept to the American people, and 
the movement; still others seemed the repercussions of this interpreta- 
to delight only in vituperation and tion on the Mormon movement 
religious controversy. have been largely overlooked by his- 

There is one recurring theme, torians. 
however, that appears in newspaper The doctrine of the "land of Zion 
articles rather persistently from —an inheritance" was given as a di- 
1831 to 1848. That theme might rect revelation from God to Joseph 
be expressed as "Mormons take Smith, January 2, 1831, at a con- 
over." Newspaper editors seemed ference of the Church held in Fay- 
to have a firm conviction that the ette, New York. It read in part: 
Latter-day Saints were attempting 
to "take over" America as their And l have made the ^ th rich > and 

Zion, and the repeated publication *? eh °| d £ *» m ^ foot f stool > wherefore, again 

r .1 . . ,. r r i 1 .1 I will stand upon it. 

or this conviction preceded the A , x , , , \ ., , , . . . 

, . . T *, _, . And I hold forth and deign to give unto 

mam body of Latter-day Saints on you greater riches> even a land of prom ise, 

their westward journey from New a land flowing with milk and honey, upon 

York to Ohio, Ohio to Missouri, which there shall be no curse when the 

Missouri to Illinois, and even to Cal- Lord cometh: 

ifornia. Preceding them, it temper- , And I will give it unto you for the 

j 1.1. ia.- 1 • c iX.^ ~ „~~,. land of your inheritance, if you seek it 

ed the thinking of the newspaper wfth a]] y hearts: 

readers in the communities where And this shall be my covemmt with 
the Latter-day Saints intended to you> ye shal i have it for ^ e ] and of your 
settle. inheritance, and for the inheritance of 

Page 261 



262 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



your children forever, while the earth shall 
stand, and ye shall possess it again in 
eternity, no more to pass away (Doc. and 
Cov. 38:17-20). 

The Prophet Joseph Smith and 
las family had been "in the news" 
since 1824, and were well known by 
1831. I think it safe to assume that 
immediately following the giving of 
this revelation, containing a pro- 
nouncement of the destiny of Mor- 
monism, Latter-day Saints began to 
interpret this concept to their neigh- 
bors and friends. 

Newspaper editors, picking up 
news of the growing Mormon move- 
ment, began their own interpreta- 
tions of this new doctrine of Zion. 

Six months after the revelation 
had been given in New York, the 
St. Louis Times, St. Louis, Missouri, 
in its issue of July 9, 1831, carried 
an article from the Western Courier, 
Ravenna, Ohio, for May 26, 1831, 
which said: 

We understand that a new arrival of 
Mormonites has taken place — some two 
hundred men, women and children having 
lately landed in Geauga county, their holy 
land, from New York. It is said that they 
are an active, intelligent and enterprising 
sect of people. They have commenced 
a new settlement in the township of 
Thompson, near the line of Ashtabula 
county, thus extending their holy land 
farther east than the limits originally fixed. 
. . . The number of believers in the faith, 
in three 01 four of the northern town- 
ships, is said to exceed one hundred — 
among whom are many intelligent and re- 
spectable individuals. 

Two months later, on September 
17th, the Missouri Intelligencer and 
Boone's Lick Advertiser, which was 
published in Columbia, Boone 
County, Missouri, republished a 
news item from the Painesville Ga- 
zette, Painesville, Ohio, as follows: 



THE MORMONITES — We learn 
from the Painesville Gazette, that this in 
fatuated people are again in motion. In 
their own cant phrase, "they are going to 
inherit the promise of God to Abraham 
and his seed." Their destination is some 
indefinite spot on the Missouri River, they 
say, about 1,500 miles distant. 

One group of Latter-day Saints did 
move to their ''promised land" in 
Missouri. With them, at the ex- 
press wish of the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, went a printing press and 
William Wines Phelps, a recent 
convert to the Church, a printer and 
publisher of wide experience. 

There might have been a dual 
meaning in the publication of the 
following extract from a history of 
Connecticut which Mormonism's 
first editor printed in the first issue 
of the first periodical— The Evening 
and Morning Star, published in 
the new "Zion" at Independence, 
Missouri: 

The following is found in an ancient 
history of Connecticut. Soon after the 
settlement of New Haven, several persons 
went over to what is now the town of 
Milford, where, finding the soil very good, 
they were desirous to effect a settlement; 
but finding the premises were in peaceable 
possession of the Indians, and some con- 
scientious scruples arose as to the pro- 
priety of deposing and expelling them. To 
test the case a church meeting was called, 
and the matter determined by the solemn 
assembly of the sacred body. After sev- 
eral speeches had been made in relation 
to the subject, they proceeded to pass 
votes — the first was the following: — Vot- 
ed, that the earth is the Lord's and the 
fulness thereof. This passed in the affirm 
ative; and, Voted, the earth is given to 
the Saints. — this was also determined like 
the former — 3d. Voted, that we are the 
Saints, which passed without a dissenting 
voice, the title was considered indisput- 
able, and the Indians were soon com- 
pelled to evacuate the place and re- 
linquish the possession to the rightful 
owners. 



MORMONISM IN THE EYES OF THE PRESS 



2(3 



It is perhaps not hard to see how 
this little extract from an old his- 
tory book, when published in a new 
Church paper in a new country, in- 
to which the Latter-day Saints were 
just moving, might have been mis- 
interpreted by other editors, and by 
readers who were not cognizant of 
the fact that the saints had received 
specific instructions to acquire all 
their land by regular processes in 
obedience to the laws of the land. 

The news of the Mormon "Zion" 
in Missouri spread rapidly. Three 
months after the establishment of 
The Evening and Morning Star, 
the September 1, 1832 issue of NiJes 
Weekly Register, a paper with na- 
tion-wide circulation, published at 
Baltimore, Maryland, carried this 
news item: 

MORMONS— Two preachers of this 
sect have lately visited Boston, and soon 
made 15 converts to their strange doc- 
trines — some of whom are respectable per- 
sons — 5 also joined at Lynn. Certain of 
these converts have cast considerable sums 
of money into the stock, and all were 
about to depart for the "promised land" 
in Jackson County, Missouri — the preci- 
ous spot having been lately discovered. 

Although it was not the only 
cause of the failure of the Latter-day 
Saints to establish a permanent 
Zion, first in Ohio and then in Mis- 
souri, this opposition of the non- 
Mormon press was perhaps a con- 
tributing factor to their failure, be- 
cause it determined to a large ex- 
tent the type of co-operation, the 
saints, as new settlers, received from 
the older, established settlers.* 

That the blame, if such there be, 
does not lie wholly at the door of 
the non-Mormons is implied in a 
statement written by the Prophet 
Joseph Smith for another Mormon 



paper, Ike Lattei-day Saints Mes- 
senger and Advocate, September 

1835: 

But to return to my subject . . . and 
thus the sound of the gathering, and of 
the doctrine, went abroad into the world; 
and many, we have reason to fear, having 
zeal not according to knowledge, not un- 
derstanding the pure principles of the doc- 
trine of the church, have no doubt, in 
the heat of enthusiasm, taught and said 
many things which are derogatory to the 
genuine character and principles of the 
church, and for these things we are heart- 
ily sorry, and would apologize if an apol- 
ogy would do any good. 

If it can be said that the saints 
failed to establish their Zion in Ohio 
and Missouri, their failure seeming- 
ly did not dim their spirit. One 
might, with justification, apply to 
them the earlier words of the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith, spoken of himself: 

For I had seen a vision; I knew it, and 
I knew that God knew it, and I could not 
deny it, neither dared I do it; at least I 
knew that by so doing I would offend 
God, and come under condemnation 
( Joseph Smith 2:25). 

They believed in the reality of the 
'land of Zion," and they were not 
to be daunted by their own weak- 
nesses and failures in Ohio and 
Missouri, nor by outside opposition 
and persecution. 

They built their own city in Illi- 
nois, and at Nauvoo, they were vir- 
tually autonomous. In this city of 
Zion, they took great pride, so it is 
understandable how, at the opening 
of the Prophet Joseph Smith's Nau- 
voo House, they felt impressed to 
pass a series of resolutions extolling 
the greatness of their leader and of 
their city of Zion. 

But these resolutions, published 
in the Times and Seasons, were 



264 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



picked up by the nation's press as a 
further indication of what they felt 
was Mormon arrogance and a 
"chosen people" complex. 

The news of the Prophet's death, 
in 1844, was widely publicized, as 
outlined in the second installment 
of this series. The first opinion of 
the press, generally, was that with 
the Prophet's death, Mormonism 
and the attempts to establish Zion 
were at an end. The Alton Tele- 
graph, Alton, Illinois, said in Oc- 
tober, 1844: 

DISSOLUTION OF THE MORMON 
CHURCH 

. . . The elements of discord and dis- 
union are successfully at work in the com- 
munity at Nauvoo, and no doubt rests up- 
on our mind, but that the total dissolution 
of the Church will be the inevitable result 
.... With the fall of the "prophet," 
fell also the throne of despotism he had 
erected in this Republic, and the charm 
that enabled him to delude the populace 
has with his death, departed, we trust, 
forever. 

Mormonism departed from Illi- 
nois, but not from existence, as the 
editors had hoped it would. With 
the decision of the Latter-day Saints 
to remove West, came a revival of 
the Zionist fear so far as the press 
of the United States was concerned. 
This renewed interest on the part of 
the press may have been stimulated, 
in part, by an article which John 
Taylor published in the Times and 
Seasons, November 15, 1845. 

An imperial edict has been issued in 
China, giving Christian missionaries lib- 
erty to preach, and the Chinese freedom 
to embrace Christianity .... 

This will open the door for the Elders 
of the Latter-day Saints and as our future 
location will embrace California, Oregon, 
or Vancouver's Island, we may bring the 
Chinese with their wealth, directly into 



the Kingdom of God, to "build up the 
waste places of Zion," without molesta- 
tion. The Lord is certainly preparing the 
way for all nations to go up to his holy 
mountain, and worship Him in the beauty 
of holiness. Mormonism is here a little 
and there a little, until the whole lump 
be leavened. 

Some of the saints did go to Cali- 
fornia with the Mormon Battalion, 
and with Samuel Brannan. This 
revived the Zionist concept in the 
press once more and the Galena Ga- 
zette, Galena, Illinois, published a 
letter dated October 1, 1847, ^ rom 
a correspondent in California, in 
which fear was once more expressed 
that the Mormons were attempting 
to "take over" the country. 

The country is flooded with Mormons. 
Their regiment under Col. Cook, has been 
disbanded . . . besides this, Mormon emi- 
grants are arriving daily, by sea and land, 
from Europe and America — all bringing 
arms and ammunition to fight, as they 
say, "the battles of the Lord," and relieve 
their afflicted brethren from the persecu 
tions and bondage of the Moabite, and 
to build up an inheritance to the Lord in 
the wilderness. 

These articles are only a selected 
few out of thousands which I have 
copied from newspapers covering 
the entire nation. I have sought to 
make the selection representative. 

In them there is evidence of the 
persistent efforts of the saints to car- 
ry out the will of the Lord and 
establish Zion. There is also evi- 
dence that the press of the nation 
seemed to be convinced that the 
"Mormon Zionist" movement prom- 
ised no good for the residents of 
those areas in which the Latter-day 
Saints wished to settle. This attitude 
of the press undoubtedly increased 
the difficulties of Mormon settle- 
ment. 



MORMONISM IN THE EYES OF THE PRESS 265 

The important point to remember these newspaper accounts expressed 
in any evaluation of Mormon history the teachings of the Church lead- 
is that these accounts were published ers; the intentions of the Mormons 
as the views, or intentions, of the to "take over" America and esta- 
Mormons. blish Zion; and to use force, if neces- 

After careful study, I have no reas- sary, to accomplish their goal. The 

on to doubt that the average citizen task of our pioneer forefathers was 

of New York, Ohio, Illinois, Mis- undoubtedly rendered more difficult 

souri or California believed that by the opposition thus engendered. 



THE CHALLENGE OF A DAFODIL 

Wanda W. Lund 

The icy, sleet-filled winds of March 

That drove the snow with shuddering blast 

Are quieted now. White mounds piled high, 

Like templed spires against the sky, 

Melt silently, and spring has come at last. 

Consider death — is it the end? 
Its icy hand will touch all men; 
And when our time on earth is through, 
Are we destined to live again 7 

As surely as the springtime comes, 
And balmy days replace the chill, 
The spirit's triumph over death 
Exemplifies, through love and faith, 
The constant challenge of a daffodil. 

WEBER RIVER 

Beatrice K. Ekman 

The alder branches bend and quiver, 

And firmly anchored willows lean 

To trail slim fingers in between 

The rocks, where the eddying currents go 

In effortless motion of silver flow, 

Combing the banks of the mountain river; 

Ageless song of undertones . . . 

Ripple of water over stones . . . 



Select Safe Clothes 

C. Aileen Ericksen 
Director of Home Economics Education, Utah State Department of Public Instruction 



TODAY, as never before, wom- 
an's dress may contribute to 
her bodily comfort, facilitating 
the activities of work and play. 
Throughout history, so strong has 
been the urge "to do as others do" 
that women have accepted customs 
and styles of dress which were un- 
comfortable, which presented health 
and safety hazards, which limited ac- 
tivity, and which often were really 
ugly. 

Environment and activities direct 
one's choice of clothing. Most of us 
have had the experience of owning 
garments unsuited for our activities 
and environment. Velvet lounging 
pajamas owned by a girl who must 
help with the work of her home and 
has neither time for lounging nor a 
setting suitable for luxurious fab- 
rics; swimming suits owned by the 
person who never swims; and riding 
jodhpurs prized by the girl who 
neithei rides nor hikes— all are ex- 
amples of purchases of garments that 
violate a rule of fitness. 

Aside from influencing the choice 
of article, the environment and ac- 
tivities also affect the colors, the fab- 
rics, and the design deemed suitable. 
Perhaps the relation of environ- 
ment and activity to clothing needs 
can be most wisely determined if the 
following steps are taken: 

1. List all the activities in which you en- 
gage, making marks to designate relative 
frequency of each. 

2. List the garments you will need to 
be properly dressed for these occasions. 

Page 266 



3. On this factual basis, decide what in- 
fluence each of the separate activities in 
which you engage should exert on your to- 
tal clothing choices. 

4. Plan so that the selection of clothing 
may also be influenced by safety features. 

The kind of clothing a woman 
wears, the way she keeps it in repair, 
and the style in which she wears her 
hair can affect her living to the ex- 
tent that an accident may mean 
permanent injur}' or disfigurement. 
The style, fit, and material are im- 
portant for safety. Let us consider 
several important items in this con- 
nection. 

1. Projecting or flowing sleeves are not 
suitable for kitchen wear. They catch on 
chairs and door knobs, and also interfere 
in eating. They are especially dangerous 
when near a fire or when worn during 
the laundrying procedure. 

Short fitted sleeves are safe for house 
hold work. Those that are above the el- 
bow are safest. 

2. Large pockets, sashes, and bows, are 
especially bad when worrr near cupboards 
and around stoves, for they catch on pro- 
jecting objects and tend to tangle in 
flames. Pockets should be flat and should 
not extend away from the garment. Set in 
belts are safe because they are absolutely 
flat. Narrow flat bows are best; wide fluf- 
fy ones may catch on objects. 

3. Long, large, and loose garments are 
tripping hazards. They are especially 
dangerous when the wearer is climbing or 
descending stairways. 

4. Tight garments restrict movement. If 
clothes are tight they have a tendency to 
twist and get in the way when one stoops 
or climbs, and thus they contribute to 
fatigue. 



SELECT SAFE CLOTHES 



267 



Action-back blouses, or blouses with 
fullness, permit freer shoulder movements. 
Skirts should be moderately wide to allow 
free movement. 

5. Wedgies, bedroom slippers, and dress 
shoes with high heels increase the danger 
of tripping. Poorly fitted shoes do not 
give proper support and often cause fa- 
tigue. Broken shoe laces may cause trip- 
ping. Shoe heels and soles should be kept 
in good repair. 

6. Rayon and cotton napped fabrics that 
have not been given flame resistant treat- 
ment catch fire easily and burn rapidly. 
Extensive experiments have been con- 
ducted in making materials flame resistant, 
and when these are available on the mar- 
ket, another step will have been taken to- 
ward safety. 



Plan your spending to include all 
your wants— and to get what you 
want most for your money. Consider 
the type of clothes which you need, 
and consider the design with regard 
to the service which you expect. Con- 
sider the whole wardrobe and make 
the new purchases relate to it in 
safety, color, and becomingness— 
and, above all, let us follow the old 
rhyme when selecting clothes so that 
we may improve our techniques to 
gain the ultimate in quality when 
making our selections: 

Good, better, best 
Never let them rest 
Till your good is better 
And your better, best! 



CHASTISEMENT 

Genevieve /. Van Wagenen 

The tree held out her lovely arms 

To bathe in April's rain; 
The wind peeked down, while passing 

And thought her rather vain, 
In need of some chastisement — 

He had impressive plans: 
With quick, staccato action, 

He bent and slapped her hands. 



APRIL WISDOM 

Maude Blixt Trone 

When April came I closed my books 

Without so much as marking pages; 
No searching there for hidden truths, 

Or knowledge garnered through the ages, 
When in the meadow was revealed 

A chemistry unknown to student. 
I knew, with warm root-pulsing loam 

Against my hand, it was more prudent 
To walk the hills and read the law 

In everything I touched and saw. 



The Woman of the Shawl 



C. Frank Steele 



I MET her quite casually, the 
Woman of the Shawl. She 
must have been past seventy, 
and she was quite bent, but there 
was a radiance about her face that 
made it saintly. She reminded me of 
my own mother. The goodness of 
her heart shone through her kindly 
eyes. 

I can see her now, the Woman of 
the Shawl, going to church as faith- 
fully as the good bishop himself. 
She never missed her Sunday School 
classes; she always said, "Living 
means learning." Always she went 
early. I remember meeting her one 
spring morning. The trees along 
the avenue were leafing out; the 
grass was showing green. The air 
was sweet and bracing. 

"Good morning! And isn't this 
a perfect spring day?" 

It was the Woman of the Shawl. 
She always wore a shawl, and she 
was smiling. There was a gracious- 
ness in her voice that warmed me. 

"It is-Mother," I said. The 
"Mother" slipped out quite uncon- 
sciously. But I could see it pleased 
her. "A rare morning, indeed. You 
go to church early." 

"Yes, always. I love the early 
morning air. Then I think that my 
going to Sunday School early might 
encourage others to do the same. I 
think one gets a little closer to God 
in the early morning. It's so quiet." 
And down the street, toward the lit- 
tle church on the corner, she 
walked. 

Page 268 



I met her again. It was in the 
summer, and although the day was 
new, the sun was warm. 

"Good morning!" she cried. 
"Isn't it grand to be alive?" 

"It is, Mother, but aren't you suf- 
fering from this terrific July heat we 
are having?" I asked. 

"Not at all. You see, I even have 
my shawl around me. Somehow, I 
cling to it the year round. We are 
such good friends. I feel lost with- 
out it. And then, how could one 
complain of anything when one has 
a bed of pansies like this?" And she 
pointed to a mass of lovely blooms 
at her feet. Her eyes fairly feasted 
on them. I had not noticed them 
before. 

It was autumn, and our pansy bed 
was a bit forlorn and faded and the 
trees were shedding their first yellow 
and gold leaves. There was a first 
hint of frost in the air; the call of 
the birds was wistful. It was on such 
a morning that I again met the 
Woman of the Shawl, and, curious- 
ly enough, we met at our pansy bed. 
I had always called it "our pansy 
bed," after that summer meeting. 

Her greeting was that same hap- 
py "Good morning!" And she ad- 
ded, "How nippy the air is!" 

"Nippy it is, Mother. We're 
already well into autumn, and isn't 
it a shame our pansies must die? 
Life is cruel that way, Mother," I 
said. 

She looked at me. "No, my son, 
life is not cruel. Nothing is lost. 
Life is kind, if we are kind. Even 



THE WOMAN OF THE SHAWL 



269 



in January, under the snow, every- 
thing seems dead. But there is life 
there. It is so comforting to know 
that, don't you think?" 

And I confessed that it was, as I 
left the brave little figure in the 
shawl. 

Came winter. The trees were 
bare, and a piercing wind was blow- 
ing out of the north. Under the 
deep snow lay our pansy bed. Would 
I meet her on a morning like this? 
Not likely, I thought, as I huddled 
deeper in my great coat and picked 
my way through the drifting snow. 

Suddenly, I spied her. Her head 
was down and she was picking her 
way through the snow. I noticed, 
too, that she was not alone this 
morning. Beside her trudged a 
small child, a girl. The child's hand 
was held firmly by the old woman, 
as, together, they faced the raw 
wind. 

I called, "Well, here we are meet- 
ing again! Good morning, Mother." 

"It is a bit stormy, but how white 
the snow is!" she answered. "I nev- 



er saw prettier snow." Her voice 
was cheery. 

I looked closer. "But, Mother— 
the shawl, where is it?" 

She chuckled. "It's here." And 
she patted the head of the child. 
Sure enough, there it was, pinned 
about, the head of the round-faced 
girl by her side. 

"But, Mother, you are taking such 
risks. You should not have done 
this," I cried anxiously. 

She was ready with her answer, as 
she always was. "You see, my boy, 
Betty's mother is in the hospital. 
She— she has no father. She needed 
the shawl more than I did." 

We, the three of us, walked on to- 
gether, silently. There were few 
abroad. I helped the old lady and 
the child along as best I could. It 
seemed to be growing colder. I 
looked down at the child and ven- 
tured, "My, Betty, this is a cold day, 
isn't it, dear?" 

She looked up at me out of the 
shawl and said, "It was, Sir, before 
Granny Mahoney came along." 



RECOMPENSE 

Berta H. Christensen 



For bitter disillusionment, 
For hungers and their lasting scars, 
Courage there is, that gleams through tears, 
The healing night of stars; 

For the great dark at journey's end — 
Heartbreak in a silent room, 
A benediction from a cross, 
At dawn an empty tomb! 



Color for the Centennial Summer 

Flowers for Attractive Displays and Ground Coverings 
Vesta P. Crawford 



THERE is still time to plan and 
plant flower gardens that will 
make Utah's Centennial sum- 
mer bright with radiant color. By a 
careful selection of bulbs, plants, 
and seeds, it will be a delight for 
home gardeners to create brilliant 
displays of color that may be seen 
from the streets of our towns and 
cities, and from the highways and 
country roads in the rural districts. 
The Utah pioneers were garden- 
minded, and they loved flowers. The 
precious plants and seeds, brought 
from many lands and carried in 
handcarts and covered wagons across 
a thousand miles of wilderness, soon 
produced the flowers that bloomed 
inside the rock and adobe forts and 
graced the yards of the humble log 
cabins. The heritage of culture and 
beauty brought by the pioneers has 
been nourished in the mountain val- 
leys, and this summer, particularly, 
should see a flowering of the pio- 
neer tradition. 

In making garden plans, the prep- 
aration of the soil is of utmost im- 
portance, since a strong and rapid 
growth of plants is necessary for dis- 
play purposes and massed bloom ef- 
fects. Most flowers require a soil 
well cultivated and enriched with 
peat moss or old leaves, and a liberal 
application of old barnyard manure 
or commercial fertilizer. Where the 
soil is heavy clay, it will be necessary 
to add some sand, as well as humus 
and fertilizer to the original soil. 

Even the inexperienced gardener, 
in making a selection of summer 

Page 270 



flowers, will note that certain blos- 
soms which are lovely for indoor 
bouquets do not make the best dis- 
plays to be seen from the street. 
Fragile columbines and anemones, 
for instance, do not lend themselves 
to massed color effects, and the del- 
icate cosmos and the graceful flax 
flowers will not make a gorgeous 
panorama of color. Also, it is well 
to remember that flowers of a single 
color make a more effective massed 
display than a mixture of colors. 

Flowers for Borders 

The appearance of the yard and 
the garden can be greatly improved 
by an effective use of border plants. 
These are used to edge lawns, paths, 
steps, shrubs, rose g^dens, lily pools, 
and to provide borders in front of 
taller flowers. In selecting colors for 
the border, it is necessary to decide 
whether a contrasting effect is de- 
sired or whether a blending pattern 
is preferred. Many gardeners use 
blue border plants, such as ageratum 
or lobelia, and plant a background 
of tall yellow or gold marigolds or 
calendulas. White alyssum or rock 
cress (arabis) may be used in front 
of a bed of rose-colored zinnias. 
Blending of colors may be secured 
by planting pale pink, dwarf snap- 
dragons as a border in front of tall 
snapdragons of deeper shades of pink 
or rose. 

In choosing border plants, it is 
well to remember that bushy varie- 
ties make a much better mass effect 
than do the more spindly types of 



COLOR FOR THE CENTENNIAL SUMMER 



271 



flowers. All plants should be close- 
ly spaced in order to secure a com- 
plete ground covering. 

Flowers of Medium Height 

Among the many flowers which 
produce striking massed color ef- 
fects, the most popular are the many 
varieties of petunias. The fringed 
and double petunias which have re- 
cently been developed in many ex- 
quisite varieties do not present such 
a striking effect, at a distance, as do 
the more brilliant single petunias. 
The so-called dwarf petunias are 
bushy and make a compact and col- 
orful display. Some of the favorite 
dwarf varieties are: 

Rose of Heaven (medium rose color) 
Velvet Ball (deep mahogany red) 
Royal Gem (rosy carmine) 
Bright Eyes (light rose pink) 
Glow (carmine red) 
Igloo (creamy white) 

Among the large flowered bedding 
petunias, the Black Prince (very 
dark red) and Blue Wonder (corn- 
flower blue) are excellent for display 
purposes. 

Nasturtiums have long been favor- 
ites in home gardens. These flowers 
grow well in poor soil and may be 
planted on dry, sandy, or gravelly 
banks. The tall Glorious Gleam Hy- 
brids and the dwarf varieties, Globe 
of Fire (flaming red), Indian Chief 
(vivid scarlet), Orange Gleam, and 
Primrose (yellow), all make gorge- 
ous displays of striking color. 

Iceland poppies (which may be 
grown in partial shade), snapdrag- 
ons, marigolds, calendulas, and zin- 
nias may be used for massed bed- 
ding effects. They are all hardy 
and grow rapidly. However, snap- 
dragons are rather difficult to grow 
from seed, except under very favor- 



able conditions, and it is, therefore, 
advisable to buy plants for the snap- 
dragon bed. 

Tall Flowers for Massed Bloom 

Perennial Shasta daisies are ex- 
tremely hardy, and if planted in full 
sun and watered well, they will grace 
the early summer garden with the 
beauty of their dense whiteness. 
Even in poor soil near hedges or 
trees, these daisies grow vigorously. 
If the faded blossoms are cut im- 
mediately after blooming, new foli- 
age will spring up and make a good 
ground cover. 

The gayest of the tall summer 
flowers is the phlox. It is advisable 
to secure phlox plants, since these 
flowers are difficult to raise from 
seed quickly enough to bloom the 
first year. Many varieties have large 
florets and heavy heads of bloom. 
The colors occur in various dainty 
"art" shades, but the deeper colors 
make more striking displays when 
viewed from a distance. Flash (rich, 
dark red), Charles Curtis (flaming 
scarlet), Border Queen (watermelon 
pink), Caroline Vandenburg (blue) 
make the richest massed color ef- 
fects. 

Delphiniums, in many exquisite 
shades of blue, violet, and red, have 
been greatly improved within the 
last few years. Taller stems, with 
more brilliantly colored and more 
closely spaced florets, have been de- 
veloped. They are now considered 
among the best flowers for perennial 
borders. Some of them grow as tall 
as six feet and produce immense 
flowers of great brilliance. Favorite 
varieties are: 

Blue Bird (clear, medium blue) 
Black Knight (dark violet) 



272 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 



Summer Skies (light blue) 
Belladonna (turquoise blue) 
Caidinale (scarlet) 

TIOLLYHOCKS, which were very 
popular in pioneer gardens, now 
present, in improved varieties, an 
even more stately and colorful ap- 
pearance. Planted against fences, 
along the walls of garages and sheds, 
or massed against arbors or gate- 
posts, they make otherwise plain or 
unsightly places beautiful with radi- 
ant color. Some of the flowers look 
like great double roses and some re- 
semble the rich and exquisite camel- 
lias. Hollyhocks have been called 
''towers of beauty," and they are 
among the most easily raised garden 
flowers. A choice can be made from 
these gorgeous colors: Colorado 
sunset, black, deep salmon red, ma- 
roon, lilac, Newport pink, salmon, 
scarlet, rose, and yellow. 



Summei-floweiing Bulbs 

Very large and elegant are the 
cannas of summertime. They have 
wide, tropical leaves, and their blos- 
soms are of unusual size and rich- 
ness. Dormant bulbs must be plant- 
ed early in the spring, but plants 
which have been started in pots can 
be set out from April into June, thus 
producing blossoms for many weeks. 
Favorite cannas are: 

King Humbert (scarlet) 

The President (very dark, glowing scarlet) 

Orange Humbert (flame colored) 

Yellow King Humbert (very deep yellow) 

Gladioli, if planted close together, 
and selected in the richer shades, 
make beautiful gardens which will 
attract attention from the street. A 
few bulbs may be planted each week, 
from April into summer, to give a 
succession of blossoms until frost. 

Many gardeners consider dahlias 




Photograph hy T. J. Howells, M.D. 



A FORMAL GARDEN, SHOWING THE EFFECT 
OF MASSED PETUNIAS 



COLOR FOR THE CENTENNIAL SUMMER 273 

as the flower kings of the garden, sheds, and tool houses may be cov- 
Some plants grow six to eight feet ered by quick-growing vines and 
tall and produce blossoms as large flowers which make a beautiful back- 
as dinner plates. The hurried gar- ground and camouflage the shabby 
dener, however, should omit dahlias structures that give an unsightly ap- 
from his planting since they require pearance to many yards. For this 
care and cultivation, and many of purpose, morning glories are an ex- 
them must be staked so that the cellent choice. They will quickly 
large flowers can be adequately sup- climb a trellis, an arbor, a telephone 
ported. pole, or a porch post, and they will 
Many of the hardy lilies, the red make an ugly fence into a bower of 
Pardalinum giganteum, the coral lily, beauty. If planted early, morning 
and the regal lily are stately additions glories will provide a profusion of 
to the flower garden, and they are blossoms from July until freezing 
particularly attractive for informal weather in the fall. Heavenly Blue 
arrangements. morning glories are perhaps the most 

Hardy Flowers for Ground Cover P°P ular var j et y> h t ut th f e are / ub y 

Many gardeners find that, in ad- if™* red < J hlte ' ^d other beau- 

J-*.- { lu ■ c 1 a tlf ul colors. Morning dories thrive 

dition to their formal garden ar- . , , °,? , , „ 

. ,1 i . b r n i even in poor soil, but they need full 

rangements, there are plots or ground r },*• 

which are too large for intensive ° 

tending and cultivation. There are ° ther flowering vines which make 
a number of hardy annuals which m P ld and dense § rowth are: P eren ' 
may be sown broadcast in these nial sweet peas; cathedral bells (Co- 
otherwise vacant spaces. California baea )> ra P ld climbers with bell- 
poppies, bachelor buttons, marigolds, sha P ed § reen flowers which turn t0 
calendulas, larkspur, and many other P ur P le ; cypress vine > with its lovely 
hardv flowers grow well with very scarlet or whlte flowers; balloon vine 
little attention, and some of them (love-m-a-puff); moonflowers, which 
do not require much irrigation. g row as tall as twenty-five feet and 
Candytuft, alyssum, and snow-on- produce blossoms in many lovely 
the-mountain (Euphorbia), once colors; the cardinal climber, covered 
planted, seed themselves year after Wlth a blaze of red flowers; and the 
year, and make a field of beauty so P°P ular fleece vine ' 
thick that even weeds find little op- Gourd vines, with their shining 
portunity for growth. Among per- foliage and varicolored fruits of 
ennial plants which make excellent strange and interesting shapes, make 
ground covers are the various types unusual and attractive background 
of violets and violas, which do well coverings, and the various types of 
in shaded localities and provide a flowering beans are useful for this 
thick carpet of beautiful greenery purpose. 

after the modest blossoms have fad- With foresight and planning, the 

ed - Centennial gardens can be made into 

Climbing Vines and Flowers brilliant displays of color that will re- 

for Backgrounds fleet the ideals of our garden-loving 

Old fences, unsightly garages, pioneers. 



A Reward for Cheerful Service 

A True Incident 
Lucinda M. Chidestei Harrington 

IT was a cold, bleak morning. Two Relief Society visiting teachers were driving along 
in an old, one-horse rig. The loose tires rattled as they bounced over the rough 
highway, throwing dirt and clods into the laps of the sisters. The decrepit, straw feci 
horse needed constant urging to keep him moving. 

As the sisters shivered with cold, one asked, "I wonder if we do enough good to 
pay for all the freezing and thawing we go through, traveling fourteen miles to go 
around our district?" 

"Well, Sister Marble," the other teacher replied, "we are doing our duty, and 
I am always reminded of a memory gem given by one of the sisters, 'Do your duty, that 
is best, leave unto your God the rest/ " 

Just then the rig rounded a hill and the women saw a spiral of smoke rising from 
the chimney of a log cabin. 

"Well, it looks like Sister Nettie must still be in the valley; we must stop and see," 
exclaimed Sister Chidester. 

The cabin looked gloomy and dark, with a piece of canvas serving as the only 
door. On hearing the rig, a pale-faced woman came out to meet them, and burst into 
tears. As she talked between sobs, the sisters learned that her husband had left a while 
ago to find work in town, promising to return later for his family. But the days had 
grown into weeks and only that morning they had heard that he had left for parts 
unknown. 

Three pale little children huddled in a corner trying to keep warm; they were 
wearing shoes made from an old wagon cover and very thin and meager clothing. The 
mother said that for days they had had nothing to eat but some rice. 

The visiting teachers at once drove home as fast as they could, but soon came 
back through the bitter cold in a whitetop, bringing flour, butter, and eggs from 
their own scanty stores. 

No Santa Claus was ever welcomed more joyfully than were those two humble 
Relief Society teachers that cold winter day, and no hearts were ever happier for hav- 
ing performed a simple duty in God's service. 



BE STILL 

Olive C. Wehr 



Here a tender blade of green 
Pushes its way up through the sod — 
A miracle before our eyes; 
"Be still, and know that I am God." 
Fear not for loved ones sleeping 
Beneath the cold earth clod. 
Fear not for those who are asleep; 
"Be still, and know that I am God." 

(Psalm 46:10) 



Page 274 



*<$**> 



FROM THE FIELD 



i 



Margaret C. Pickering, General Secretary- 1 Treasurer 

Regulations governing the submittal of material for "Notes from the Field" appear 
in the Magazine for October 1946, page 685. 



RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAARS AND GENERAL ACTIVITIES 




EAST JORDAN STAKE (UTAH), EAST MID VALE WARD 
MOTHERS AND DAUGHTERS PARTY, MAY 21, 1946 

Front row, at left: Mildred Nilsson, President, East Midvale Ward Relief Society; 
standing back of Sister Nilsson, is Sylvia Walker, First Counselor; at left, back of Sister 
Walker, is Josephine Burmingham, Second Counselor; in front of the door, back center, 
Mima Neilson, Secretary. 

At extreme right, Annie Malstrom, eighty-five, grandmother of one of the girls; 
back of Sister Malstrom, is Sarah Goff, chairman of the party. 

Sister Vella C. Jones, President, East Midvale Stake Relief Society, reports a very 
successful sewing project: "The girls of the East Midvale Ward were given the privilege 
of assisting with Welfare sewing. At ten a.m. the work began. Sister Sylvia Walker and 
the mothers were there ready to teach the girls. At noon a lunch was served under 
the direction of Ruby Sorenson and Zoe Adams. Present were 41 mothers, 39 daugh 
ters, and 5 stake board members. One quilt was quilted, 8 handkerchiefs made, many 
quilt blocks cut and pressed, and other articles completed, and greatest of all, the oc- 
casion brought the mothers and daughters close together and taught them the value of 
helping people less fortunate than themselves." 

Poge 275 



276 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 




PORTLAND STAKE (OREGON), UNIVERSITY PARK WARD 

VISITING TEACHERS 

Kneeling and holding the plaque: Rhoda Walton; seated: Julia Smith. 

Standing, left to right: Ada Hazel; Beth Barlow; Fontallie Gammet; Maud Wood- 
ward; Vera Farmer; Lucy Ball; Sarah Johnson; Milda Robertson; Katee Ward; Violet 
Kelly. 

The plaque was presented to the University Park Ward by the Portland Stake Re- 
lief Society board on May 26, 1946, to honor the ward sisters as winners of a contest to 
determine the highest average in visiting teaching. The University Park Ward achieved 
100 per cent in this activity from October 1945 to May 1946. They must hold this 
percentage for three full years in order to retain the plaque. 

Photograph submitted by Estella Crockett, Portland Stake visiting teachers super- 
visor. Dorothy A. Peterson is president of the Portland Stake Relief Society. 




NORTHERN STATES MISSION, LANSING (MICHIGAN 
EXHIBIT OF DOLL CLOTHING 



BRANCH 



The Lansing Branch, averaging about eight members, exhibited, at Christmas time, 
the articles which had been made in work meetings. Included were many lovely aprons 
and complete wardrobes for three dolls. The doll clothes are shown in the above 
photographs. 

Photographs submitted by Elmira Eyre, Secretary-Treasurer, Lansing Branch Relief 
Society. Elna P. Haymond is president of the Northern States Mission Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



277 



AUSTRALIAN MISSION REPORT ON THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
The Australian Mission Magazine representative sends the following interesting comments: 
"In appreciation of the love, understanding, and great service rendered to us through 
The Relief Society Magazine, we, your sisters from 'Down Under,' wish to voice our 
appreciation. Under the guidance of the mission Relief Society presidents — Sisters Hazel 
B. Tingey, Florence Rees, Maude M. Judd, June Orme, and now again, our beloved 
Florence Rees, we have learned the value of the Magazine in our lives. In 1933 
we had 39 subscribers in this mission. During the last drive, we attained the high quota 
of 305. Each branch Magazine agent has worked diligently to place the Magazine in 
many good homes, both of members and non-members of the Church. Without wishing 
to segregate any particular branch for special praise, I feel I would like to state that the 
Hurstvijle Branch has always shown outstanding progress in subscription sales. This 
branch has a membership of 23, and the subscriptions total 72. As several families have 
two members on the roll, I think this is a remarkable achievement. 

"The placing of such high class reading matter, with the broad religious outlook 
depicted within the pages of the Magazine, is a means for turning the key in the doors 
of people's homes and admitting the missionaries, who are again entering the field." 




KOLOB STAKE (UTAH), SPRINGVILLE FIFTH WARD PARTY 
HONORING THE VISITING TEACHERS, JUNE 9, 1946 

This lovely party was held in the gardens at the home of Florence Reynolds, under 
the direction of President Alice Davis, First Counselor Barbara Francis, Second Coun- 
selor Elen Erdmann, and Secretary Helen Robbins. An interesting program was pre- 
pared by Nettie Thome, Ella Reynolds, and Delphia Hardy. Stake Board member 
Malinda Sumsion presented a tribute of appreciation for the visiting teachers and each 
of these honored guests was given a rose corsage and a copy of the poem "The Visiting 
Teacher's Prayer," by Eva M. R. Salway, published in the March 1945 issue of The 
Relief Society Magazine. During the program, Don Gottfredson gave two vocal solos, 
Afton Ash presented two humorous readings, and a group of friendship and cheer songs 
was sung by the Relief Society members. One of these was "The Visiting Teacher's 
Song," which was sung to the tune of "Put On Your Old Gray Bonnet." The words 
were written by Dora Meyrick and acted out by Carrie Hansen. The singing was under 
the direction of Zina Condie. Climaxing the program, Jesse Dalton gave three readings. 

The faithful visiting teachers of the Fifth Ward have had a 100 per cent teaching 
record for about two years, with the exception of one district for one month. There 
are twenty-six districts in the ward. 



278 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 




NORTH IDAHO FALLS STAKE (IDAHO) 
RELIEF SOCIETY WELFARE COUNSELORS AND WORK DIRECTORS 

Front row, left to right: Elizabeth Godfrey, First Counselor, Idaho Falls First 
Ward; Louie Stucki, First Counselor, Coltman Ward; Hannah Wilkins, work leader, 
Coltman Ward; Sarah Murdock, work leader, Idaho Falls Seventh Ward; Berneice Bybee, 
President, Hamer Branch Relief Society. 

Back row, left to right: Harriet Richards, First Counselor, Osgood Ward; Mary 
Montague, work leader, Osgood Ward; Ellen Johnson, First Counselor, Shelton Ward; 
Vella Evans, First Counselor, North Idaho Falls Stake; Annie Nielsen, stake work lead- 
er; Luna Norton, work leader, Idaho Falls Fourth Ward; Olive Burtenshaw, Second 
Counselor, Idaho Falls Fourth Ward; Helen Skinner, Second Counselor, Milo Ward; 
Laura McKinley, Second Counselor, Terreton Ward. 




RENO STAKE (NEVADA), RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS 
Seated, left to right: President Isabel Cooke; Second Counselor Blanche Bertelson. 
Standing, left to right: Secretary -Treasurer Dolores T. Lindsay; First Counselor Hor- 
tense Shupe. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



279 




SALT LAKE STAKE (UTAH), MAGAZINE REPRESENTATIVES 
Seated, left to right: Clara T. Woodbury, Elizabeth Duckworth, Pearl Brown, of the 

Seventeenth Ward committee; Mary A. Kirkham of the Fourteenth Ward. 

Standing, left to right: Mabel H. Burgoyne, counselor in the Relief Society stake 

presidency; Frieda K. Jones of the Nineteenth Ward; Melba Barnes, Capitol Hill Ward; 

May S. Hawkes, Twenty-Second Ward; Lona A. Nelson, Twenty-Fourth Ward; Nellie 

A. Harter, Twenty-Third Ward (inset). 




NORTH CENTRAL STATES MISSION, WINNIPEG (MANITOBA, CANADA) 
RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR, NOVEMBER 1946 
Shown with the handwork articles are the officers of the Winnipeg Branch Relief 
Society, left to right: President Helen Archer; sewing chairman, Belvoir McBeath; Sec- 
retary Anne Merkley; First Counselor Marjorie Berthman. Ann Jane L. Killpack is 
president of the North Central States Mission. 



280 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 







SOUTHERN STATES MISSION, MIAMI BRANCH (FLORIDA) 
STATIONERY PROJECT 

Effie F. Meeks, President, Southern States Mission Relief Society, reports an in- 
teresting project carried out by the sisters of the Miami Branch. For making novel and 
beautiful stationery, the Miami Relief Society members buy twenty-four full size sheets 
of stationery and forty-eight envelopes, costing thirty cents. The large sheets are then 
cut in half to make the note size. The edges are tinted with a colored crayon. Designs 
are cut from printed cloth and pasted on the stationery. Twelve sheets and envelopes 
sell for fifty cents. The variety of design and color which may be worked out in this 
stationery provides a very interesting and worthwhile project and much of the stationer)' 
is sold at the branch bazaars. 



WOODRUFF STAKE, HILLIARD WARD (WYOMING) 
VISIT OF PRESIDENT WARBURTON TO HILLIARD WARD 

Esther L. Warburton, President, Woodruff Stake Relief Society, reports a visit 
she and others made to the Hilliard Ward, November 3, 1946. Hilliard, with an eleva- 
tion over 7,000 feet, is in the high country eighteen miles from Evanston. A strong wind 
was blowing and the roads were rough and slippery. The ruts were deep, and, once in 
them, it was necessary to stay there. "We moralized, as we drove along, how true it was 
to life, how easy to get into a rut and how hard to get out of one. However, as wc 
turned into the lane that led to the little church, a particularly slippery bypath showed 
that another car had already skidded off there into the ditch. Immediately, we followed 
suit and skidded, too, showing again that if others go astray, it is easy to follow their 
lead. Our menfolks got out and shoveled and tried to get the car onto the road, but 
all in vain. An east wind was doing its best to make things more uncomfortable, when 
along came the good bishop and his family in their truck. So, with all hands to the 



NOTES FROM THE FlfcLD 



281 



rescue, we were finally on the way to the church. On reaching there, the men went in 
and kindled a fire. While we were waiting in the car the bishop's wife told of the many 
things they have to overcome in order to hold Relief Society meetings. Sometimes she 
comes on horseback, with one child back of her, holding on, and one in front. Then 
sometimes they come to Relief Society meeting in a wagon with the children on a bed 
of hay, covered with warm quilts. In spite of all these drawbacks, the Hilliard Ward 
Relief Society presented every lesson last year, gained two new members, completed their 
Welfare assignment, collected forty bars of soap for Europe, collected a box of clothing 
for the saints overseas, and gave a party for the returned servicemen. Two years ago the 
Hilliard Ward Relief Society sisters served an anniversary banquet when the tempera- 
ture outdoors was forty degrees below zero. 




CENTRAL STATES MISSION, EL DORADO BRANCH (ARKANSAS) 
GENERAL BOARD BUILDING FUND CONTRIBUTION 

This novel, heart-shaped apron was recently sent to the office of the General Board 
of Relief Society. Various amounts of money were pinned on the apron as a contribu- 
tion to the Relief Society General Board Building Fund. The sisters of the El Dorado 
Branch expressed in this way their loyalty to the Society and their co-operation in plan- 
ning for a home for the general offices of the Relief Society. The sisters who made this 
contribution are: Birdie Wright, Cora Craig, Mable Griffin, Ima Adcox, Joe Elin Griffin, 
and Maude Flemmekin. Martha W. Brown is president of the Central States Mission 
Relief Society. 



282 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE- APRIL 1947 




NORTHWESTERN STATES MISSION LAYETTE ASSIGNMENT 

Left to right: Elder Granville Oleson; Lenora K. Bringhurst, President Northwestern 
States Mission Relief Society. 

Sister Bringhurst reports an unusually successful project in which more than one 
hundred baby layettes were made, assembled, and shipped to the missions in Europe. 
All eighty of the Relief Societies in the Northwestern States Mission participated whole- 
heartedly in the assignment, many of the organizations sending in double the number 
of articles requested. When the layettes were received at the mission home in Portland, 
the missionaries assisted Sister Bringhurst in sorting and preparing the layettes for ship- 
ment. Each package included three dozen diapers, six gowns, four short jackets, three 
shirts, four pairs bootees, four pairs of stockings, six receiving blankets, one large blanket, 
one set of wool bootees, bonnet, and jacket, one rubber sheet, one soaker, sheet blankets, 
and such incidentals as cotton, oil, powder, soap, and safety pins. 



PAROWAN STAKE (UTAH), CEDAR FIFTH WARD "BRIDES DAY" 

Annie C. Esplin, counselor in the Cedar Fifth Ward Relief Society, reports a 
"Brides Day" meeting which was held in December 1946. Corsages were presentd to 
the bride married the longest and to the bride most recently married. The oldest wom- 
an present, Sister Jane Jones, had been married sixty-eight years, and the youngest 
woman had been married six weeks. One of the young mothers, Sister Lois Windsor, 
gave a very instructive and inspirational talk, a part of which is quoted here: "It is a 
privilege and an honor for me to engage in Relief Society work because I am entering 
the most important phase of my life — the establishment of a home and the rearing of 
a family. The success of my home depends upon the knowledge with which I meet my 
daily problems. In partnership with my husband, and with faith, love, understanding, 
and security, we have a good chance to create a harmonious world for our children. The 
home is the child's world." 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



283 



PORTNEUF STAKE (IDAHO), SWAN LAKE WARD RELIEF SOCIETY PARTY 

HONORING SISTER LIZZIE KAY ON HER EIGHTIETH 

BIRTHDAY ANNIVERSARY, FEBRUARY 6, 1947 

Thelma Gamble, President, Swan Lake Ward Relief Society reports a birthday 
party held in honor of "Aunt Lizzie" Kay on her eightieth birthday anniversary. A pro- 
gram of singing and readings was presented and a sketch of life history of Sister Kay was 
read. "Aunt Lizzie" has spent thirty-three years in Relief Society work as president and 
counselor. A tribute in the form of a poem, written by Sister Kay's oldest grand- 
daughter, Gladys Heckert, was read as a feature of the occasion. 



SOUTHERN ARIZONA STAKE, ST. DAVID WARD BAZAAR 

December 4, 1946 

Gladys E. Huish, President, Southern Arizona Stake Relief Society, reports that the 
bazaar held in the St. David Ward was unusually successful. Many items of food, in- 
cluding chili beans, tamale pie, ice cream, cake, pie, and popcorn balls were sold. In 
the handwork department, five large quilts, four crib quilts, dresses, shirts, baby dresses, 
aprons, pot holders, pillowcases, luncheon cloths, scarves, and beautiful crocheted sets 
were displayed for sale. Mrs. Tulley, a non-member of the Church, made some lovely 
figurines and contributed them to the bazaar. 

Gladys McRae is president of the St. David Ward Relief Society 




LYMAN STAKE (WYOMING), GREEN RIVER WARD RELIEF 

SOCIETY OFFICERS 

Left to right: President Lillian Butters; First Counselor Gertrude Russell; Second 
Counselor Bertha Bloomquist; Secretary -Treasurer, Gertrude Anderson. 



284 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1947 




YOUNG STAKE (NEW MEXICO), FARMINGTON WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

BAZAAR, DECEMBER 1946 

Standing in front of the handwork articles are the officers of the Farmington Ward 
Relief Society, left to right: President Lucy S. Burnham; First Counselor Blanche 
Tanner; Second Counselor and work director, Georgana Lillywhite; assistant work di- 
rector Courilla James. Secretary Beth Christensen was absent when the photograph was 
taken. 

The articles featured at this bazaar were unusually well made of good quality ma- 
terials. The quilts, especially, were beautiful and the large assortments of aprons and 
crocheted doilies were a real accomplishment. The organization made $392.92 the first 
night of the bazaar and many useful articles were left. These were later sold for Christ- 
mas presents. 

The project of the Farmington Ward this year is to enroll the young mothers as active 
members of the Relief Society. A baby tender is provided at each meeting. 




DENVER STAKE (COLORADO) RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS 
Left to right: Margaret Drury, housing and employment director; Helen Walker, 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



285 



theology class leader; Harriet Dalton, laterature class leader; Beatrice Self, Secretary; Ilah 
Smith, Second Counselor; Erma Rice, President; Ellen Arrowsmith, First Counselor; May 
Varner, magazine representative. 

Erma Rice, President, Denver Stake Relief Society, reports a project in which an apron 
sale was held to secure funds for buying materials for making burial clothing. Each ward 
in the stake donated five aprons, and the stake board donated twenty aprons. The apron 
sale was held as a feature of the annual stake party in June 1946. Decorations were 
carried out in the Relief Society colors and refreshments were served. The apron sale 
netted $100. 




UINTAH STAKE (UTAH), ASHLEY WARD VISITING TEACHERS 

Front row, left to right: Clara Preece; Flora Winn; Nellie O. Merkley; Mary A. 
Preece; Annie Morrison; Erma Toone. 

Back row, left to right: Beatrice Harrison; Delia Chivers; Flossie Pace; Eva Mecham; 
Stella Freestone; Anna Smith; May H. Freestone. 

These visiting teachers achieved a 100 per cent record in 1946. The two sisters wear- 
ing corsages and holding the picture have each served twenty-five years as a visiting teach- 
er. The picture they are holding was presented to the Ashley Ward by the stake Relief 
Society at a visiting teachers' convention January 26, 1946. At this convention, 265 
visiting teachers were in attendance, and fifty-five women were honored with corsages 
for having served more than twenty-five years as visiting teachers. 



OAKLAND STAKE (CALIFORNIA), VISITING TEACHERS CONVENTION 

Mildred Pearce Morgan reports the first visiting teachers convention held by the 
new Oakland Stake since the dividing of the stake into Berkeley and Oakland Stakes. The 
convention was held February 20, 1947, in the Elmhurst Ward chapel on the Oakland 
hills, overlooking San Francisco Bay. Stake President of Relief Society Hilda Perkins 
presided and 150 visiting teachers were in attendance. Inspirational talks were given 
by Inez MacFarlane, Ivy Breck, Ganel Miller, and Ruth S. Hilton, former president of 
Oakland Stake Relief Society. Many interesting and helpful experiences in visiting 
teaching were related, showing the spirit of service and the accomplishments of the faith- 
ful sisters in this activity. The Singing Mothers of Dimond Ward furnished music. 
Two vocal solos were rendered by Mary Bolles, a recent convert to the Church. Fol- 
lowing the convention, a social hour was enjoyed and refreshments served. 



286 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE- APRIL 1947 




SOUTH DAVIS STAKE (UTAH), RELIEF SOCIETY SINGING MOTHERS 
At the Visiting Teachers' Convention, January 26, 1947 
in the Bountiful Tabernacle 

Seated in front of the piano: Chorister Stella Mills and organist Dora H. Barlow. 

Front row, left to right: Work director Lena G. Blamires; literature lead- 
er Mary F. Evans; social science leader Eveline B. Bjorkman; President Reva F. Wicker; 
General Board member Lillie C. Adams; Second Counselor Ruth A. Page; visiting teach- 
ers' supervisor Zelda H. Mills; theology leader Irene D. Sorenson. 

The Bountiful Tabernacle is one of the oldest Church buildings still in use. It was 
dedicated February 11, 1857 by Lorenzo Snow and, later, the spires were dedicated by 
President Brigham Young. Note the bust of the Prophet Joseph Smith in the center 
background. 



I SHALL BE GLAD 
/eanette P. Parry 

I shall be glad when spring unfolds her tapestries 
And daffodils sway down the garden walks; 
I shall be glad when meadow larks wake up the dawn 
And strutting robins give their courtship talks. 

I shall be glad when men, as brothers on the earth, 
Help guard the lambs within the shepherd's flock. 
When all the dormant earth pulsates with eager life, 
And cripples lay their crutches down and walk. 

It is not new, life from seeming death emerging. 
This constant challenge of the budding spring; 
He who gave his life upon the cross of Calvary, 
Now reigns supreme as Master, Lord, and King 



Ibe 



RIGHT 



Support 



iOU* 






iis 

■ 



cU^r 




Theodocia Melville 

Tel.3-6483 555 Third Ave. 

Salt Lake City. Utah 



Say* 9t 
ix)iipL 3>1owgm! 

Make Your Home Grounds The Beauty 
Spot of Your Neighborhood for this 
Centennial Year. 

YOUR SUCCESS IS ASSURED 
WITH P-W*s MOUNTAIN GROWN 

Seeds-Plants-Roses 

Get Free Garden Book Giving Full 
Information 

PORTER-WALTON CO. 

SEED AND NURSERY SPECIALISTS 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



Temple and 
Burial Clothing 

Prompt and Careful Attention to 

Mail, Telephone, and Telegraph 

Orders 

GENERAL BOARD 
OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Telephone 3-2741 

Exchange 244 

28 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

O0O0O6OQO9O00O0000000000O6 

The 

HOW BOOK 

For Genealogists 

Written especially for those who wish to do 
their own genealogy research. This booklet 
tells of some things to do and exactly HOW 
to do them. 

by 
WALTER M. EVERTON 

Genealogical Librarian, Cache County Public 
Library. 

TELLS WHERE TO WRITE 

The HOW book gives the post office address 
of 350 different sources of gen- 
ealogical information 

A MISSIONARY PROJECT 

The HOW Book is published by the Cache 
Genealogical Mission which is sponsored by 
the Cache Stake. Profits will all be used to 
buy genealogical books for the library in 
Logan. Over 7000 have already been sold. 

THE PRICE 

Twenty-five cents each. Four for a dollar bill 
(no stamps please.) Send orders to W. M. 
Everton, Logan, Utah. 

Page 287 



U 



BDDKS-for the 

LD.S. 
HOME 




FAMILY 
ETERNAL 

by 
Roy A. West 



$2.25 



♦♦<► 

Also . . . Angie Earl's 

LION HOUSE RECIPES 

Recipes that have made Lion House 
cooking famous! $2.00. 

BODKCRAFT 

1186 South Main Salt Lake City 4. Utah 



################*#################^ 



CA 



CCOMPLISHMENT should al- 
ways be the result when energy is ex- 
pended. Yet. like a dizzily spinning top, 
many businesses go 'round in the prep- 
aration of advertising and get nowhere. 
Month after month, the same thing hap- 
pens again and again and nothing is 
accomplished by the expenditure of 
dollars that could be made to produce 
results. The function of a printing or- 
ganization today is to help clients to 
plan printing that builds sales — to take 
copy and dramatize it, make it so ir- 
resistibly attractive that it must natur- 
ally draw the reader's attention. The 
waste of which we speak is often due 
to lack of understanding. Realization 
of this has made us sales minded. Your 
selling problem, and our experience 
puts us in a position to print your sales 
story so that it will get results. 

The Deseret News 
Press 

29 Richards Street— Salt Lake City, Utah 

Page 288 



QUILT PIECES 

Good Quality Cotton Prints 
Percales, Broadcloth, etc. 

Fast Color Material 

Special Prices to Relief Society 
Members 



2 lbs. 
5 lbs. 



$1.00 
. 2.00 



Nu-Needs Products 

Plus postage and 2% Utah Sales Tax 
Box 2215, Salt Lake City, Utah 



IIIIIIIIC3IIIIIIIIIIIICJIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIII 

GOLDEN NUGGETS 
OF THOUGHT 

A charming little book that everyone likes. 
Pocket size — carry it with you. Choice Quo- 
tations from the writings of the wise. The 
title describes the book. 

$1.00 

HIGHWAY HELPS 

LIGHTS ALONG LIFE'S GREAT 
HIGHWAY 

Short discussions (150 of them) on the gospel 
and other subjects. Each offers 5 to 15 minutes 
of inspirational reading and food for more and 
better thinking. 

$2.00 

AND ALL LATTER-DAY 
SAINT BOOKS 

Wouldn't you like to have handy in your 
home, a price list of all the books of the 
Church? It is free to you for the asking. Just 
write your name and address very plainly and 
mail to: 

EZRA L. MAHLER 

BOOKS BY MAIL 
P. O. Box 267, Salt Lake City, Utah 

IIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIC3IIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIC3IIIIIIIIII 



r 7»* PERFECT 1 
Promotion Day Gift 




a fine BIBLE 
with the NdtiOlHl/ \mprm\ 

The AUTHORIZED King James Version 



SINCE 1863... AT YOUR. BOOKSTORE 



BOOKS RECOMMENDED 

FOR RELIEF SOCIETY 

CHORISTERS 

LADIES THREE-PART 

ALL IN THE APRIL EVENING— Diack 15 

DEAR LAND OF HOME— Sibelius 15 

HEAR MY PRAYER— James 15 

HOLY REDEEMER— Marchetti 15 

HOW BEAUTIFUL UPON THE MOUN- 
TAINS— Harker 16 

HOW LOVELY ARE THY DWELLINGS 
— Liddle 15 

HOW LOVELY ARE THE MESSENGERS 
— Mendelssohn 12 

O THAT THOU HADST HEARKENED— 
Sullivan 12 

(Postage Additional to Prices Quoted) 

Prices on the above books upon request. 
We specialize in L.D.S. Church music. Also 
carry large stock for schools and home use. 
Dealers in Steinway and Lester pianos, band 
and orchestra instruments, talking machines, 
records and musicians' supplies. 

DAYNES MUSIC CO. 

We solicit your patronage 
45-47 S. Main St. Salt Lake City 1 



A Story You'll Never Forget! 

"Sweet Love 
^JS$S Remembered" 

By Helen Cortez Stafford 

^mlil Pi ^ fast-moving romance based on the life 

** of Mary Ann Phelps Rich, wife of Charles 

C. Rich, and mother of distinguished 
Utahns. The true, thrilling story of a noted 
family and their associates, from Missouri 
to Utah and Idaho. Use the coupon. 

$2.75 

DESERET BOOK CO. 

44 East South Temple P. O. Box 958 Salt Lake City 10, Utah 

Enclosed is $ Send copies of "Sweet Love Remembered" 

at $2.75 each (plus 2% sales tax in Utah). 

Name Address 





When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 








A BRIGHT FUTURE 

A regular monthly check for as long as they live. This means financial 
independence and security during their sunset years. 

You too can enjoy a retirement income in later years by investing a small 
portion of your earnings in Beneficial Life Insurance. 






€ OiViPAHY 



Salt Lake City, Utah 



George Albert Smith, President 



'Founded to serve the West" 





IT IMF 

tl Id U UJ L 

M A (& A 











THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 



Belle S. Spafford 
Marianne C. Sharp 
Gertrude R. Garff 
Margaret C. Pickering - 

Achsa E. Paxman Priscilla L. Evans 

Anna B. Hart Florence J. Madsen 

Mary G. Judd Leone G. Layton 

Edith S. Elliott Blanche B. Stoddard 



Editor 

Editorial Secretary 

General Manager 



- - - President 

First Counselor 

Second Counselor 

Secretary-Treasurer 

Evon W. Peterson Mary J. Wilson 

Leone O. Jacobs Florence G. Smith 

Velma N. Simonsen Lillie C. Adams 
Isabel B. Callister 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Marianne C. Sharp 

Vesta P. Crawford 

Belle S. Spafford 



Vol. 34 



MAY 1947 



No. 5 



e 



on tents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Mothers — Makers of Men: The Mothers of the Members of the Quorum of the Twelve 

Camilla E. Kimball 291 

Elder Henry D. Moyle— The New Apostle Elder Harold B. Lee 302 

Elder Eldred G. Smith Named Patriarch to the Church Elder Edwin Q. Cannon 304 

Relief Society an Aid to Bishops President Belle S. Spafford 306 

Letters to President Grant From His Mother Rachel Grant Taylor 309 

Pioneer Cookery Beatrice K. Ekman 311 

FICTION 

Where Trails Run Out — Chapter 4 Anna Prince Redd 315 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 322 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 323 

Editorial: The Mother as a Teacher Marianne C. Sharp 324 

Notes to the Field: Relief Society Magazine Subscription Price Raised to $1.50 as of 

July 1 , 1947 326 

Summer Work Meeting 326 

The Magazine Honor Roll for 1946 Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 327 

Instructions to Magazine Representatives and Subscribers 35C 

Notes From the Field General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 351 

POETRY 

A Mother Builded — Frontispiece Christie Lund Coles 289 

A Mother's Poem Ella J. Coulam 301 

These Things I Know Mabel Jones Gabbott 305 

Heights Evelyn Fjeldsted 310 

Challenge Alice Whitson Norton 314 

Nostalgia Merling Dennis Clyde 321 

Two Figures Eva Matson Perry 325 

The Growing House Erma Barney Braack 325 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741. Ex. 243. 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.00 a year; payable in advance. Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no copies will be 
missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new address. 
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the act of March 8, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917. authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

MAGAZINE CIRCULATION, 85.000 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 34, NO. 5 MAY 1947 



A MOTHER BUILDED 

Christie Lund Coles 

They say she did not know her motherhood 

Had built so well the statnre of her son, 

Who took his place among the great and good 

And shared with her the honor he had won. 

She merely strove and toiled the endless day, 

And watched and prayed throughout the darkest night; 

She sent her boy with blessing to his play, 

And marked each task to see that it was right. 

She kept her faith, held it tenaciously, 
She led the way and always was the one 
To help him, and to strive religiously 
To see that nothing good was left undone. 

"The way the twig was bent," they say, "it grew." 
She builded wisely. In her heart, she knew/ 



The Cover: "Pioneer Mother/' Photograph by Willard Luce 
The cabin is in Sowiette Park, Provo, Utah. Mrs. Loleta Dixon is the mother and 
the baby is Lynda McEwan. 




Photograph by Grace T. Kirton 



"JEWEL IN A FLORAL SETTING" 
UTAH STATE CAPITOL 



Mothers — Makers of Men 

The Mothers of the Members of the 

Quorum of the Twelve 

Camilla E. Kimball 

BOOKSHELVES all over the name was Stephen Longstroth and 

world are crowded with bi- her mother's name was Ann Gill 

ographies of men who have Longstroth. Her parents were 

achieved success. Scan such lives among the first in England to receive 

closely, and behind each you will find the gospel. With them she came to 

a woman's silent inspiration. Usual- America when she was about twelve 

ly, the mother has trained her son in years of age. They came by way of 

boyhood to bear his part in the New Orleans and up the Mississippi 

world's work. River, stopping off at St. Louis, Mis- 

"For behold, this is my work and souri, for a season while her father, 

my glory— to bring to pass the im- who by trade was a cabinetmaker, 

mortality and eternal life of man" earned enough money to pay their 

(Moses 1:39). With this truth in way by boat to Nauvoo. 

mind, could anything bring greater She met and married Willard 

joy and satisfaction to a true moth- Richards, who was the private secre- 

er than to have her son chosen as a tary of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 

special witness for Jesus Christ, to an apostle of the Church, and later 

devote his life to the accomplish- a counselor to Brigham Young in the 

ment of this lofty purpose? Presidency of the Church. He was 

How proud and happy must be with the Prophet and Patriarch at 
the mothers of the present-day apos- their martyrdom in Carthage Jail, 
ties of the Church of Jesus Christ June 27, 1844. Nanny had two 
of Latter-day Saints, most of whom daughters and a son by Willard Rich- 
look at their sons' accomplishments ards, and after his death she married 
from the vantage point of eternity, Willard's nephew, Franklin Dewey 
but some few of whom are here to Richards, and by him had one daugh- 
share the honor which comes to ter and two sons, one of whom, 
them through their sons' accomplish- George F. Richards, is now the Pres- 
ments. ident of the Quorum of the Twelve. 

The short stories of the lives of She was with the saints when they 

these mothers which follow, are told, were being mobbed and driven from 

in most part, by the sons themselves. Nauvoo, and in their emigration to 

the Valley of the Great Salt Lake. 
Nanny Longstroth Richards— With them she endured the hard- 
Mother oi Elder George F. Richards ships of making the barren wastes in- 

Nanny Longstroth Richards was to fruitful valleys and in making the 

born in Clitheroe, Lancaster, Eng- "desert blossom as a rose." 

land, April 15, 1828. Her father's She was a modest, retiring person, 

Page 291 



292 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE-MAY 1947 




NANNY LONGSTROTH 
RICHARDS 



JULINA LAMBSON 
SMITH 



EMMA STAYNER 
RICHARDS 



of great faith and integrity to the 
truth. One outstanding character- 
istic of her life was the exactness 
with which she observed the law of 
tithing. She died January 7, 191 1, in 
Salt Lake City. 

—George F. Richards 



***** 



Julina Lambson Smith— Mother ot 
Elder Joseph Fielding Smith 

Julina Lambson Smith, the second 
daughter of Alfred B. and Melissa J. 
(Bigler) Lambson, pioneers of 1847, 
was born June 18, 1849 in the home 
of her parents, which was the first 
house plastered in Salt Lake City. 

She became the wife of Joseph F. 
Smith, sixth President of the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 
on May 5, 1866. 

She was chosen as the president of 
the 16th Ward Relief Society when 
eighteen years of age, and a member 
of the General Board of the Relief 
Society in 1892, when it became the 
National Woman's Relief Society. 

She was one of the first duly quali- 
fied midwives in the State, and ex- 
erted her widely sought skill for hun- 
dreds of patients. In 1881 her rec- 



ord numbered 1025; this was years 
before she stopped the work. She 
would make daily calls for ten days 
for $5, if the people could afford to 
pay, and for nothing, if they could 
not. For her it was always a joy to 
place a tiny one for the first time in 
its mother's arms, for she felt again 
the thrill that she experienced when 
she looked into the face of one of 
her own children. 

She never lost a mother, and but 
one baby, a twin, because of condi- 
tions which were unavoidable. Un- 
failingly she knelt in prayer before 
she went to her patients. 

She was the mother of eleven chil- 
dren, four sons and seven daughters, 
and she adopted two others. 

She was with her husband on a 
mission to the Hawaiian Islands, 
where she was an angel of mercy to 
the wives of missionaries and to 
many Hawaiian women. 

For many years she was an ordi- 
nance worker in the' Endowment 
House, and was set apart as one of 
the original workers in the Salt Lake 
Temple where she labored for a 
numbci of years. 



MOTHERS— MAKERS OF MEN 293 

A wonderful beloved and honored Anna Karine Gaarden Widtsoe— 
mother and friend, Julina Lambson Mother of Elder John A. Widtsoe 
Smith lived to be eighty-six years old. Anna Karine Gaarden Widtsoe 
Death came to her on January 10, was born June 4, 1849, in the small 
1936. fishing village of Titran on the fam- 
* * * * ous little Island of Froya, the outer- 
Emma Louise Stayner Richards— most island off the coast of Norway. 
Mother of Elder Stephen L Richards She was individualistic from 

My mother, Emma Louise Stayner childhood, knew her own mind, and 

Richards, was born in the little town made her own decisions. She was 

of Farmington, sixteen miles north impatient with traditional practices, 

of Salt Lake City, Utah. Her par- which her superb self-reliance en- 

ents were Mormon converts who had abled her to ignore. She had a clear 

emigrated from England. She was intelligence, coupled with sound 

the eldest child. Her mother died judgment. She was always religious 

when she was a young girl, leaving and prayerful. 

to her a large responsibility in the The self-willed girl sat up through 

care of her brothers and sisters and long sun-lighted summer nights, 

the maintenance of their home. She reading and reading. Forever she 

inherited a sincere love for education hungered for more knowledge, more 

and its refining processes largely truth, more progress, 

from her father, Arthur Stayner. He When Anna was twenty-one and 

had, prior to his conversion to the a half years old, she was married to 

Church, been educated for the min- John Andersen Widtsoe, the highly 

istry in England. respected schoolmaster. To this 

So thoroughly did my mother be- ha PPy union were born two sons > 
lieve that education in Church and J ohn and Osborne, 
school would make for better and When the bab Y Osborne was less 
more efficient living that a large por- than two months old, her husband 
tion of her married life, and that of died > and for Anna " the heavens and 
my father, as well, was filled with the earth had been swallowed up in 
great sacrifice for the training of their darkness. . . . 
children. She studied with us; she Some y ears later two g° s P el trac *s 
rewarded our efforts; and for nearly were P laced in a P air of shoes which 
twenty-five years she never left her had been repaired, and there began 
family alone for a single night. the Y ears of stud Y wh ich finally con- 
Remembering today her beautiful l mced J? er that Mormonism was 
devotion, the encouragement she ™ e * The wl dow was now well in 

„ . .i r m . . • . the gospel net and the spirit of gath- 

constantly gave for the attainment . b . r — v , 6 

£ . 1 1 \. .v. r V £ j J.T. enng to Zion came upon her. 

of the better things or life, and the c £ n j. j i 

, . . rin i t ^he was an excellent dressmaker 

stimu ation of her noble example I and ^ h hard WQrk and carefu] 

am filled with inexpressible gratitude manageme nt, and with some help 

and thanksgiving to God for such a f rom friends,«he' emigrated to Zion 

mother. with a group of saints, settling in Lo- 

— Stephen L Richards g a n. 

When stricken by her last illness, 



# # # * # 



294 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 




ANNA KARINE 
GAARDEN WIDTSOE 



MARIA LOENZA 
KINGSBURY MERRILL 



ANNIE SHACKELTON 
BOWEN 



she said to her son John, "I want to 
tell you that the most glorious thing 
that came into my life was the mes- 
sage delivered to me by Shoemaker 
Johnsen of Trondhjeim. Please bear 
that witness for me to all who will 
listen." 

In the diary of her oldest son, on 
the date of Sister Widtsoe's funeral, 
occurs the following: 

She was a most devoted mother, loyal to 
the last degree. Her devotion to the cause 
of truth was almost sublime. She was self- 
sacrificing beyond expression, in behalf of 
her own, and those who needed help. Her 
mind was transparently clear. To her I 
owe my inspiration. Many thanks! dear 

Mother. 

***** 

Maria Loenza Kingsbury Merrill— 
Mother of Elder Joseph F. MerriU 

Maria L. Kingsbury, born in 1852 
in Salt Lake City, was left mother- 
less at the age of nine months. A 
kindly but childless couple named 
Lewis took her and a sister two years 
older into their home and reared 
them as their very owfi. This Lewis 
family was among the founders of 
Richmond, Cache Valley, in i860, a 
town Maria called her home until 



the day of her death. However, she 
had in the meantime lived brief pe- 
riods in other places— two summers 
in railroad camps in Idaho and Mon- 
tana, and three years with her son, 
Melvin, when he was a student at 
Chicago, Harvard, and Washington 
Universities. 

As a girl, she was favored with ro- 
bust health and a friendly disposi- 
tion. Growing up as a farmer's 
daughter in a small frontier town 
where school opportunities were 
crude and meager, her book educa- 
tion was very limited, but her train- 
ing in hard work was abundant. 

All girls in her day and town 
naturally looked to the vocation of 
housewife and mother as a woman's 
proper sphere. She was popular with 
the boys, but when Marriner W. 
Merrill, twenty years her senior and 
the bishop of the ward, without any 
previous indication of his intentions, 
surprised her with an offer of mar- 
riage, she blushed, stammered, and 
ran away, only later to return and 
proudly accept. Everybody looked 
upon the bishop as the outstanding 
man of the town. An offer to come 



MOTHERS— MAKERS OF MEN 



295 



into his family was an honor that no 
right-thinking girl would reject. So 
she became the bishop's fourth wife, 
and settled down in her own little 
house and gave herself to the 
duties of a devoted wife and mother, 
believing with all her heart that chil- 
dren would be the brightest jewels 
in her celestial crown. She became 
the mother of ten children— Joseph 
the oldest and Lenora the youngest. 
Four boys and five girls grew to ma- 
turity, married in the Temple, and 
presented their mother with forty- 
nine grandchildren, twenty-seven 
boys and twenty-two girls. Maria, 
always a loving, devoted wife and 
mother, died in October 1925, at the 
age of seventy-three. 



***** 



Annie Shackelton Bowen — 
Mother oi Elder Albeit E. Bowen 

A thread of singular strength and 
beauty ran through the life of Annie 
Shackleton Bowen, mother of Elder 
Albert E. Bowen. It was her pas- 
sion for the things that enrich and 
cultivate the mind. In remote pio- 
neer settlements, far removed from 
libraries, she was herself a library, and 
from the treasure of her well-stored 
memory she created intellectual 
oases in an otherwise barren wilder- 
ness. Her knowledge of the finest 
things in English literature and his- 
tory gained as a young girl in Eng- 
land was an inspiration to her chil- 
dren and a light in the community. 
She was more than a brave woman 
who walked almost every mile of the 
way from Omaha to Salt Lake, who 
fought crickets on an Idaho ranch, 
and who made all the clothes and 
knit all the stockings for a large fam- 
ily. She was also a woman who 
could sing and recite, who copied 
music for the choir, who taught her 



children to read and spell during 
winter evenings at home, and who, 
when books were available, bought 
books, and though they might be 
only paper bound and poorly print- 
ed, they were always classics. 

Born in London on September 
26, 1840, Annie never had a day of 
formal schooling but could remem- 
ber standing as a small child at her 
mother's side while she was at work, 
and spelling out words to her. Daily, 
she had to read a chapter aloud to 
her mother from the Bible before 
she could go out to play. Thus, at 
home and at the Baptist Sunday 
School, the delight of her child's 
heart, she came to an early knowl- 
edge and love of the Book of Books. 

At the age of ten she went to work 
at a stationer's and at fourteen she 
found employment at a millinery 
establishment. There, her associates 
would lend her books to take home 
at night on condition she would tell 
them the contents next day as they 
worked. In this way not only did she 
read, but she remembered what she 
read. She came to know all the 
writings of Dickens, Scott, Thack- 
eray, Eliot, Macaulay, and knew 
much of England's great poetry and 
fascinating history. 

Annie had a good voice, and some- 
how had learned to read music. She 
managed to hear some of the operas 
and oratorios performed in her great 
London and carried a good deal of 
their music in her head. After the 
family joined the Church in 1851, 
Annie sang in the branch choir and 
sang for the elders at their meetings. 

Annie emigrated to Utah in i860 
and the following year married Dav- 
id Bowen, a convert from Wales. In 
1869 the family moved to Hender- 
son Creek in Southern Idaho to 



296 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 




LOUISA EMELINE 
BINGHAM LEE 



OLIVE WOOLLEY 
KIMBALL 



SARAH DUNKLEY 
BENSON 



undertake a new life in farming. 
There were neither books nor 
schools in the new community; as 
her mother had taught her, so An- 
nie now taught her children, (there 
were four, and at Henderson Creek 
three boys were born. Eventually 
the family would increase to ten 
children.) Her retentive memory 
served as textbook. 

Seven years later, when the family 
moved to Samaria, an M.I. A. was 
organized, and Annie's memory 
served her again as she filled gaps in 
the lessons with remembered songs 
and poems. Her comic readings, 
lively singing, and spicy dialogues 
drew people to the gatherings from 
all over the valley. It was character- 
istic that with the proceeds from a 
bazaar she should buy books, twenty- 
five of them, for a young people's li- 
brary. And it was characteristic that 
as she walked through the streets 
she should note the good voices 
among the children at play and form 
a dozen of them into a chorus for 
part singing. 

At her death in 1929 in Logan, at 
the advanced age of eighty-eight, it 



could be said of Annie Shackelton 
Bowen that her treasures of memory 
had been the branches that had run 
over the wall and blossomed in cul- 
ture and refinement in the deserts 
of the West. 

Louisa Emeline Bingham Lee— 
Mother oi Elder Harold B. Lee 

My mother, Louisa Emeline Bing- 
ham Lee was born January 1, 1879 
in Clifton, Idaho. She was the sec- 
ond of four children born to Perry 
Calvin Bingham and Rachel Elvira 
Henderson. 

As a young girl, she assumed much 
of the responsibility of caring for an 
invalid mother as well as performing 
many of the outside chores. Because 
of these early experiences she became 
resourceful, self-reliant, and inured 
to the hardships common to the pio- 
neer rural life of that early day. 

My earliest recollections of her un- 
tiring labors, before we were old 
enough to help, was of her toiling 
in the fields with Father, mowing 
and raking the hay, and plowing and 
assisting in other farm work. 

Because of her skill as a seamstress, 



MOTHERS— MAKERS OF MEN 



297 



her children were always considered 
well-dressed. Until we were almost 
ready to begin high school, much 
of our outer clothing was made over 
from secondhand clothes. 

She is an outstanding practical 
nurse. That natural skill coupled 
with an unwavering faith has, on 
more than one occasion, stayed the 
hand of death in our home. A doctor 
was seldom in our home excepting 
when the babies came and then, 
usually, he made a tardy entrance. 

From her early girlhood Mother 
was active as a teacher in the Sun- 
day School and the Y.W.M.I.A. 
She presided as a ward president in 
the M.I. A. and as a counselor in the 
stake presidency of the same organ- 
ization. 

She is deeply religious, intensely 
loyal to her friends, and vigorous in 
her resistance to those who would 
attack her children. While never up- 
holding members of her family in 
their misdeeds, she unflinchingly de- 
fends them against slander. 

In my "growing-up" days she 
seemed possessed of a keen intuition 
of impending trouble or temptation, 
and more than once raised her voice 
in warning long before I became con- 
scious of that danger. She has 
always been outspoken and has a 
manner of correcting errors that 
proves quite effective. 

Even in my manhood days, I value 
greatly her wisdom, and in her I have 
a never-failing support that I feel cer- 
tain will continue with me even 
though she should precede me in 
death. 

—Harold B. Lee 



* * * * 



Olive WooIIey Kimball— Mother of 
Elder Spencer W. Kimball 

My mother was a saint. At least to 



me she seemed to be through those 
eleven years she lived after I came 
into the world. Perhaps I might 
have received the impression of her 
sainthood when the light would 
shine through her light red hair, and 
make a halo to frame her lovely fair 
face, blue eyes, and incomparable 
smile— and perhaps it was because I 
knew no weakness or even shortcom- 
ings in her life, for to my youthful 
understanding, she was the epitome 
of perfection. 

There were eleven children, and I 
am grateful that she did not, like so 
many modern mothers, decide that 
two or three were enough. I was the 
sixth. 

"Pa" called her "Ollie," and we 
children used the old-fashioned ap- 
pellation, "Ma." 

For most of her twenty-eight years 
of married life, she was what is often 
termed a "church widow," and never 
complaining, she kept the light in 
the window for her husband and the 
home fires burning for her children 
those many years while Father was 
in the Indian Territory Mission and 
president of the St. Joseph Stake. 

There was real sacrifice in leaving 
the comforts of a good, new home 
and the sophistication of Great Salt 
Lake City in the nineties, to go pio- 
neering into Arizona in answer to 
the "call," but she helped burn 
bridges behind them, and start anew 
in a desert land, so recently taken 
from the Apaches. 

She entertained presidents and 
apostles, governors and statesmen, 
and won their eternal admiration 
and appreciation. And during those 
twenty-eight years, while bearing and 
rearing eleven children, she played 
the organ, sang, and presided in ward 
and stake organizations in Relief So- 



298 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



ciety work. Many people came un- 
der the spell of her captivating per- 
sonality and sweet dignity. 

I said my mother was faultless. She 
never spoke guile. When the group 
was inclined to analyze personalities 
with a degree of poison in their darts, 
my mother always came to the res- 
cue with an enumeration of that per- 
son's virtues, which put the accusers 
to flight. 

Though I was young when she 
died, I well remember many things 
about her: the sulphur and molasses 
she gave us in the spring; my child- 
hood prayers at her knee; the family 
prayers with her presiding in the fre- 
quent absence of "Pa"; the Satur- 
day night bath in the galvanized tin 
bathtub, with her directing; the oc- 
casional and coveted trips with her 
in the buggy to the store at Layton, 
three miles away; her scrubbing of 
my neck and ears, much too often 
to suit me; and my sitting close to 
her in meeting; and, finally, that trag- 
ic day when we children were all 
called out of school to learn that 
"Ma" was gone. 

Her forty-six years, from her birth, 
June 1, i860, till her death in Oc- 
tober 1906, were full, rich, and 
abundant, and her eleven children 
and numerous descendants will 
eternally call her blessed. 

—Spencer W. Kimball 



* * * * 



Sarah Dunkley Benson- 
Mother of Elder Ezra Taft Benson 
Born of staunch Scotch-English 
parents, Sarah Dunkley first saw the 
light of day in the little pioneer vil- 
lage of Franklin, Idaho's oldest 
permanent white settlement, where 
her father had been sent by Brigham 
Young as one of the leaders of a 



pioneer band to establish the first 
colony in Northern Cache Valley. 

The parents, who joined the 
Church in the "old country," each 
one of a family, were soon pioneer- 
ing on a forbidding alkali farm in 
what later became the Whitney 
Ward. Thirteen stalwart sons and 
daughters blessed this thrifty, sweet- 
spirited home, of which Sarah was 
the oldest daughter, born June 29, 
1878. 

Her sparkling dark eyes and abun- 
dant black hair added to her sweet 
and pleasing personality. Referred 
to as "a little mother," she was a 
leader among the younger set, where 
her sweet spirit and fervent testi- 
mony were ever an influence for 
good. While still in her teens, she 
had completed the work at the one- 
room schoolhouse, the Oneida Stake 
Academy, and had organized and 
taught a summer school. 

Blessed with a lovely voice, she 
was in demand for solos, participated 
in choruses, and sang in the then 
popular ward choir which won first 
prize in a valley-wide contest and 
was led by Elise Benson Alder, later 
a member of the Relief Society Gen- 
eral Board. Early in her young 
womanhood, Sarah became active in 
the auxiliaries as teacher and execu- 
tive, and at seventeen had complet- 
ed a special sewing course in Logan. 
Known for her beautiful sewing, she 
often served young and old in this 
capacity, and later made dresses, 
trousers, and shirts for her large fam- 
ily until they were in college. 

Her marriage in the Logan Tem- 
ple, October 19, 1898 to George Taft 
Benson, joined two prominent fami- 
lies of thirteen children each. A 
model homemaker, she moved with 
her husband into a simple two-room 



MOTHERS— MAKERS OF MEN 299 

house which had been planned, Christine Marie Andersen Petersen— 
built, furnished, and decorated large- Mother of Elder Mark E. Petersen 
ly with their own hands. Here, elev- Christine Marie Andersen Peter- 
en children, seven sons and four sen was born near Aalborg, Den- 
daughters, were born and reared, al- mark, November 1, .1872. At the age 
though Sarah's life was despaired of of sixteen years she became inter- 
at the birth of her oldest son, Ezra ested in the gospel and shortly after- 
Taft. ward joined the Church. 

While rearing her family, all of While still in her teens she emi- 
whom were fully active in the grated to Utah in company with a 
Church, she found time to serve as group of Danish Saints and mission- 
teacher, Relief Society president, aries returning to their homes in the 
stake Primary executive, choir mem- valleys of the mountains, 
ber, and was in great demand by the She made her home with friends, 
sick and discouraged. members of the Church, in Salt 

In 1912 her husband responded to Lake. Here she met Christian Pet- 
a call for a mission to the Northern ersen, whom she afterward married 
States, leaving her with seven chil- in the Salt Lake Temple, 
dren. The eighth child was born She is a woman of sterling quali- 
four months later. Half of the farm ties, staunch and stalwart in her 
was sold to finance the mission and Church affiliation. She has taught 
a part of the balance used to feed a her children to be so, and takes great 
dairy herd left in charge of the fam- pride in their accomplishments. She 
ily. In spite of the load carried by is modest and retiring, 
this noble woman, it was often said, She is an immaculate housekeep- 
"Never at any time did we hear a er, an expert seamstress, and main- 
murmur from her lips/' tains order in her household. 

Sarah Dunkley Benson lived a life Throughout her life she has been 

which seemed without flaw, as wife, an active member of the Church, 

mother, and Latter-day Saint. serving in the Relief Society over a 

From her sickbed, where she was period of years, and having done 

suffering from an incurable ailment temple work in the Salt Lake Tem- 

following an operation, but un- pie. 

known to her children, she bade one She and her husband, with their 
of her youngest sons goodbye, as he five children, celebrated their gold- 
left for the Southern States Mission, en wedding anniversary three years 
in these words : "No matter what ago, with a family gathering and din- 
happens at home, I want you to com- ner party at the Hotel Utah, 
plete your mission." A few months 

later this heroic mother passed Abbie Hyde Cowley— 

peacefully away. Almost a year to Mother of Elder Matthew Cowley 
the day, her husband followed her. Abbie Hyde Cowley was born Jan- 

The charge "complete your mis- uary 19, 1863, at Hyde Park, Utah, 

sion," was fully honored, as her name She was the daughter of William 

is honored, by a numerous posterity Hyde and Abigail Gloyd; her father 

from eleven families— her sons and was a native of New York, as were 

daughters. his ancestors for some generations 



300 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 




CHRISTINE MARIE 
ANDERSEN PETERSEN 



ABBIE HYDE 
COWLEY 



ALICE DINWOODEY 
MOYLE 



back. Abigail Gloyd, her mother, 
was also of that sturdy and industri- 
ous eastern stock who came to 
America in the early colonial days. 
Her ancestors, and also the ances- 
tors of William Hyde, fought in the 
War of the Revolution for Ameri- 
can independence. 

Abbie Hyde was reared by goodly 
parents in a strong, spiritual environ- 
ment. She took an active part in the 
auxiliary institutions of the Church 
and earned rewards of merit for her 
punctuality and diligence. She ob- 
tained her scholastic training at the 
common schools of Hyde Park, at 
the Brigham Young College at Lo- 
gan, and at the Deseret University 
in Salt Lake City. Among her teach- 
ers were Dr. John R. Park, Joseph B. 
Kingsbury, and Joshua Paul. 

On May 21, 1884, the first day the 
Logan Temple was opened for en- 
dowments and marriages, she was 
sealed for time and eternity to Mat- 
thias Foss Cowley. President Daniel 
H. Wells performed the marriage 
ceremony. From this union were 
born eight children, five sons and 
three daughters. 



She was always a constant and 
faithful worker in the Relief Society 
and held positions of responsibility 
in the ward and stake in which she 
spent the greater part of her married 
life. She was affiliated with the 
Daughters of the Utah Pioneers and 
the Daughters of the Mormon Bat- 
talion and served as both regent and 
chaplain of the latter organization. 

She was a faithful and dutiful 
daughter, a loving and devoted wife, 
a mother of the highest type, full of 
love, care and devotion for her chil- 
dren. She taught them righteous 
principles by both precept and ex- 
ample. 

This noble woman and faithful 
saint passed from this life on the 
25th day of August, 1931. 



***** 



Alice Dinwoodey Moyle— 
Mother oi Elder Henry D. MoyJe 

Alice Dinwoodey was born in Salt 
Lake City, a daughter of Henry Din- 
woodey, a pioneer furniture maker, 
and Sarah Kinnersley Dinwoodey. 
Her friends have continued to call 
her Alice Dinwoodey all through 
life. She is a confidant of all her 



MOTHERS— MAKERS OF MEN 301 

children and has always been en- sustain them in their work in the 

dowed with the ability to be in her mission field and, when later in life, 

thinking at least as young as her she went with her husband James H. 

children. She was thus able to in- Moyle to preside over the Eastern 

fluence the lives of her four boys States Mission, it was little wonder 

and two daughters to a very marked that she won the love and affection 

degree. In the home she seemed of the young people who labored in 

more like one of the children than a the mission at that time, 

parent. With her recitations and An alumnus of the University of 

with her piano, she instilled in the Utah herself, she took great pride in 

hearts of her children a love for the seeing all her children graduate from 

finer things of life, especially good the same school and f ired most 

music and good literature. It was of her SO ns and daughters to continue 

her interest in her children and her ., • . , ° £ . , . . 

£ r . . r ..i .1 .1 . their education, after graduating 

efforts to be one with them that f ,, TT . ' .. r b TT , . . & 

helped her to lead her family into fr ° m 7 the f University of Utah, m 

very happy marriages. schools of hl g her education. To this 

It was her early teachings that da Y she continues devoting herself 

caused her sons to go on missions, to strengthening the faith of her chil- 

It was her letters to these boys on dren, her grandchildren, and her 

missions that helped materially to great-grandchildren. 



A MOTHER'S POEM 

Ella /. Coulam 

She yearned to write a poem 
To the rhythm in her heart, 
But household cares were many; 
No rhymed lines would start. 

She washed a dusty window 
And ironed dampened clothes, 
Her work was done in rhythmic beat 
Which every mother knows. 

Her poem was a masterpiece, 

A home for all to share; 

Each thought was filled with mother love 

Which God had planted there. 




THE HENRY D. MOYLE FAMILY 

Seated, left to right: Kenneth W. Yeates III (grandson); Mrs. Alice Moyle Yeates; 
Alberta Wright Moyle; Elder Henry D. Moyle, holding Marion Yeates (granddaughter); 
and Virginia Moyle. 

Standing, left to right: Henry D. Moyle, Jr.; Janet Moyle; and Richard Wright 
Moyle. 



Elder Henry D. Moyle 
New Apostle 



The 



Elder Harold B. Lee 
Member of the Quorum of the Twelve 



JETHRO, the wise father-in-law 
of the Prophet Moses, charac- 
terized an able man as one who 
feared God, loved the truth, and 
hated covetousness. As measured by 
that characterization, Henry D. 
Moyle, newly sustained member of 
the Council of the Twelve Apostles 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter-day Saints, is an able man— he 
fears God, loves the truth, and hates 
covetousness. Again paraphrasing 
another statement from the scrip- 
tures recording the Apostle Paul's 
Page 302 



appraisal of his beloved Timothy's 
ancestry— "the unfeigned faith that 
is in thee, which dwelt first in thy 
grandmother Lois, and thy mother 
Eunice . . . and in thee also"— it can 
also be said that not alone are these 
qualities to be found in this man 
whom the Church has honored with 
the highest position it can bestow, 
but like qualities were also in his fa- 
ther James H. Moyle and his mother 
Alice E. Dinwoodey, who are true 
representatives of the finest pioneer 
blood of this generation. 



ELDER HENRY D. MOYLE 303 

Now, to briefly chronicle the his- experience and accomplishment that 
tory of his life to the present time: will be of inestimable worth to these 
He was born in Salt Lake City, April councils. He is not unknown to the 
22, 1889. He received his early edu- body of the Church, for during the 
cation in the schools of Utah and past ten years he has visited many 
received his bachelor of science de- of the stakes of Zion as an able teach- 
gree from the University of Utah, er and a fearless exponent of the 
and a law degree from the Univer- principles of the Welfare Program. 
sity of Chicago, and did graduate But, as always with a man of such 
work at the University of Freiberg qualities and high attainments, there 
in Germany and at Harvard Uni- is another side less heralded or pub- 
versity. His scholastic education was licized. In the quiet of his beautiful 
interrupted for three years while he home in Holladay, there are his most 
served as a missionary for the Church treasured possessions and accom- 
in Germany. During the first World plishments, his lovely wife and corn- 
War he served with distinction as a panion Alberta Wright, whom he 
captain in an infantry division. As an married in 1919, and his four daugh- 
attorney he achieved the high place ters, Alice, Marie, Virginia, and Janet 
of United States District Attorney and his two sons Henry and Richard, 
for Utah. His principal business in- You haven't seen the full beauty in 
terests have been with the Deseret this man's soul until you have seen 
Livestock Company, and with three him as I have, waking his baby Rich- 
oil companies, the Inland Empire ard at midnight to fondle him or to 
Oil Refinery at Spokane, Washing- tiptoe into the bedroom as we did 
ton, the Wasatch Oil Refining Com- the other night, together, to see his 
pany, and the Idaho Oil Refining latest grandson whom he calls his lit- 
Company, all of which he was large- tie "Patootie." Father love was never 
ly instrumental in organizing. more in evidence than when you see 

In his growing-up years he was this man, with pardonable pride, 

always active in the Church, and for listening to music played by one of 

ten years presided as the president his accomplished daughters, or coun- 

of the Cottonwood Stake in Salt seling with his son "Hank" about 

Lake County. Because of his vigor- his cow or chicken projects. With 

ous leadership as a stake president in the love and inspiration of such a 

getting the Welfare Program of the wife, and the loyalty and support of 

Church under way in his stake, he such a family, this father has had, in 

was appointed in July 1936 by the them, some of the essentials to high 

First Presidency a member of the and worthwhile achievement. 
General Church Welfare Commit- After I was asked to prepare this 

tee where, a year later, he became the article I searched some of his writings 

chairman, which position he holds and written addresses to find a state- 

at the present time. ment that would reveal the source 

So, at fifty-eight years of age, Hen- of the characteristic driving qualities 

ry D. Moyle brings into the councils of his life. I think I found it in this 

of the General Authorities of the quotation : "With faith in God, with 

Church a strength of character, a vig- faith in our own destiny, and with in- 
or of manhood, and a background of (Continued on page 359) 




THE ELDRED G. SMITH FAMILY 
Seated, left to right: Elder Eldred G. Smith; Gordon Raynor; Jeanne Ness Smith. 
Standing, left to right: Audrey Gay; Miriam; Eldred Gary. 

Elder Eldred G. Smith Named 
Patriarch to the Church 

Elder Edwin Q. Cannon 
President, Ensign Stake 



BECAUSE of my privilege of 
close association with Eldred 
G. Smith, I take pleasure in 
setting forth the knowledge and im- 
pressions I have concerning him. 

My first observance of him was 
when he took up his residence in the 
Twentieth Ward in which I resided, 
in November 1936. 

I was especially attracted to him 
because of the great faith I had in 
his father, Hyrum G. Smith, as the 
Church Patriarch. I had received 
from him a patriarchal blessing from 
which I had derived much comfort, 

Page 304 



guidance, and assurance. When, 
later, I became bishop, I chose him 
as one of my counselors. This place 
he occupied from May 1938 until 
March 1940, when he was taken into 
the Ensign Stake High Council. 
When the ward was divided in 
March 1941, he was chosen bishop 
of the North Twentieth Ward. 

While occupying these positions 
he was faithful, unassuming, hum- 
ble, and an indefatigable worker. In 
addition to his heavy Church obliga- 
tions, he and Sister Smith had real 
responsibilities at home, as twins 



ELDER ELDRED G. SMITH 



305 



were born during that time and, with 
a family of very young children, there 
was much to think about and things 
were not easy. He remodeled his 
home, including papering and paint- 
ing, doing most of the work himself. 
The only time he had for this was 
during the night hours. I realized he 
had really too much to do and at 
times I felt concerned over his abil- 
ity to keep up the strenuous life, even 
though he met it cheerfully and 
gratefully. Never did he utter a 
word of complaint. 

In January 1944 he took a defense 
position at Oak Ridge, Tennessee, 
necessitating his resigning as bishop. 
He was reluctant to do this, but it 
was wartime. 

On his way to his destination he 
stopped at Louisville, Kentucky, to 
see Brother Graham Doxey, Presi- 
dent of the East Central States Mis- 
sion, with the idea in mind of offer- 
ing his service, in any way possible in 
that mission. 

Because of the secret nature of the 
work being done at Oak Ridge, he 
was unable to get permission to hold 
gatherings in halls provided for such 



purposes, so he invited the members 
of the Church to his home, where 
they held services, using boxes as 
chairs and table. These gatherings 
continued until thirty-five children 
and sixty-five adults were in attend- 
ance. Then President Doxey visited 
Oak Ridge and formed a branch, 
making Elder Smith branch presi- 
dent. Later, permission was obtained 
to use the project school building. 
Many activities were engaged in, 
such as excursions to other branches 
in the vicinity, and an outstanding 
work was accomplished in behalf of 
the Church. Brother Smith took 
great pleasure in all of this. 

Between 1926 and 1929 he ful- 
filled a mission in Germany for the 
Church. 

In August 1932 he married Jeanne 
Ness who has stood faithfully by 
him and their lovely family. They 
have four children, Miriam, twins- 
Gary and Gay, and Gordon. 

Besides his devotion to his own 
family, he has always been affection- 
ately devoted to his widowed moth- 
er, Martha G. Smith. 



THESE THINGS I KNOW 

Mabel Jones Gabbott 

These things I know: That night will follow day, 
And bitter winter means a brighter May; 

That rain and sunshine lend a bud new life, 
And peace is sweeter after days of strife. 

This, too, I know: Love never really dies; 

Its memories are mirrored in the skies; 
And pain can cease its pulsing unawares. 

Above all this: God hears and answers prayers. 



Relief Society an Aid to Bishops 

President Belle S. Spafford 

[This talk was delivered at the request of Bishop LeGrand Richards at the Bishops' 
meeting in the Tabernacle, Friday evening, April 4, 1947 — Ed.] 



WE sincerely appreciate the op- 
portunity afforded Relief So- 
ciety of presenting to this 
great gathering of bishops, upon 
whom the Lord has placed the re- 
sponsibility of caring for those in 
need, a few thoughts as to how Re- 
lief Society presidents may be of 
greater assistance to you in this im- 
portant and sacred work. 

"The relief of the poor, the desti- 
tute, the widow, and the orphan, and 
the exercise of all benevolent pur- 
poses" was one of the primary ob- 
jects of our Society as set forth by 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. In this, as 
in all phases of our program, we work 
under the direction and guidance of 
the Priesthood. 

Relief Society is vitally interested 
in the Church Welfare Program as it 
is being carried forward today, and 
it is anxious to do its part according 
to the desires and recommendations 
of the Priesthood authorities who 
preside over us. In fact, our success 
as an organization must, in large 
measure, be gauged by the quality 
of our contribution to the Welfare 
Program of the Church. 

Every member of our Society is 
afforded opportunity to contribute 
to the Program by giving sewing serv- 
ice or service on canning or food pro- 
cessing, harvesting, or other Welfare 
projects. Our Relief Society presi- 
dents hold a unique position. They 
have been termed by Elder Harold 
B. Lee "the bishop's right-hand as- 
Page 306 



sistants" in his responsible calling of 
caring for those in need. 

As an aid to the bishop, it is our 
opinion that the most valuable con- 
tribution a Relief Society president 
can make is to visit, at his request, 
the home of each family %r ward 
member in distress, study its circum- 
stances and needs and then make 
recommendations to the bishop, in 
private, as to the care of the family. 

This service is in harmony with 
recommendations to bishops in the 
Chinch Welfare Handbook oi In- 
structions, which states: 

Any family reported to be in need should 
be visited immediately in order that an in- 
telligent analysis may be made. Subse- 
quent assistance should be based on this 
analysis. 

Responsibility for this visit and analysis 
rests with the bishop, but it is recommend- 
ed that he call upon the ward Relief So- 
ciety president to make this investigation. 
In making this analysis careful considera- 
tion should be given to all known factors, 
and recommendations should be made to 
the bishop for the care of the family, both 
as to meeting any immediate, urgent needs, 
and with respect to assisting the family in 
solving other problems with which it may 
be confronted. 

This is a logical assignment for 
Relief Society presidents since they 
are qualified by nature and experi- 
ence for this type of work. Relief 
Society presidents are women of 
judgment and spiritual strength, 
otherwise as bishops you would not 
have called them to so responsible a 
position as that of a Relief Society 



RELIEF SOCIETY— AN AID TO BISHOPS 



307 



president. They have sisterly, sym- 
pathetic insight into family prob- 
lems. They are mothers and home- 
makers themselves. They under- 
stand the problems of homemaking 
and home management. They know 
what to look for in judging a family's 
situation. They are adroit in show- 
ing mothers how to get the most out 
of the means at their disposal. And 
this type of service is often much 
needed. In many homes where there 
is need, mothers do not know how to 
bake their own bread, remodel or 
make clothing; they do not know 
how to preserve fruits or can veg- 
etables; neither do they know how to 
do their part in wisely managing any 
income the family may have. It is 
poor care of a family which fills its 
request for help without carefully 
studying its deep-seated needs and 
skillfully guiding and training it to- 
ward independence. 

npO thoroughly understand a fam- 
ily's situation, and to adequately 
plan for its present and future wel- 
fare requires time. Often many 
visits to a home are necessary to 
understand its situation and needs. 
Our interest in families should be a 
sustained interest. Relief Society 
presidents are, as a rule, freer to 
make these time-consuming visits 
than are bishops. So we feel ward 
Relief Society presidents are emi- 
nently qualified for this work. 

However, according to the 1946 
Relief Society annual report, only 
very limited use is being made by 
bishops of Relief Society presidents 
in this capacity. The annual report 
reveals an average of only two family 
analyses per year per ward being 
made under the direction of the bish- 
ops. There were seven stakes report- 



ing not one single analysis by a Relief 
Society president in any of their re- 
spective wards during the entire year. 
There were forty-two stakes reporting 
five or fewer visits throughout the 
entire stake during the year. The 
stake reporting the largest number 
showed an average of less than one 
visit per month per ward. 

We feel this is particularly unfor- 
tunate in that an unnecessary burden 
is placed upon bishops which ward 
Relief Society presidents are willing 
and qualified to carry. Not only this, 
but through bishops failing to so use 
Relief Society presidents, Relief So- 
ciety is prevented from fulfilling in- 
structions given it by Priesthood 
authorities which are basic in carry- 
ing out fundamental principles of the 
Welfare Program. 

In an address to Relief Society sis- 
ters at the Relief Society general con- 
ference last October, Elder Harold 
B. Lee said: 

We are failing in this Welfare Program 
if and when we have mothers of homes re- 
ceiving assistance who are able-bodied and 
can do so, when they are not brought into 
the production assignments, in sewing and 
breadmaking and rug weaving. You sisters 
must see to it that all able-bodied persons, 
whose home conditions permit them to 
do so, be brought in to help to be produc- 
ers in that program from which they re- 
ceive sustenance. We fail in that, and we 
fail in one of the prime requirements of 
the Welfare Program. Even though they 
may not be able to come to your centers, 
even though it may require someone being 
sent into their homes to teach them if 
they cannot come to a center, you presi- 
dents should see to it that someone teach- 
es them, and they have work to do in their 
own homes where they may have to be 
surrounded by their own children. 

In harmony with this advise we 
have instructed ward presidents that 
when a family is receiving assistance, 



308 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 

the mother should, if she is physical- deny a mother the opportunity to 
ly able, be brought into the produc- make her own. 
tion program. If, because of small When we advise our Relief So- 
children or for some other legitimate ciety presidents to help those in need 
reason, she cannot leave her home to to make their own clothing, how 
sew at the work meeting or to assist ften do we hear: "How can we do 
with the canning program, she this, since the bishop does not call 
should do some sewing at home, if upon us to assist in making family 
only to make the clothing which she analyses; we do not know the families 
and her own family will use. If she for whom he is caring nor their re- 
doesn't know how to sew, Relief So- spective needs? We cannot bring 
ciety has a responsibility to teach these mothers into the production 
her. If a sister needs a house dress, program, neither can we assist them 
rather than to give her an order on to wisely use the substance supplied 
the bishops' storehouse for a dress by the bishop, as we do not know 
some other sister has made, it is far w ho they are." 
better and in line with Church teach- We fed that Rdief Society could 
ings to provide material and allow or be of inestimab i y grea ter service to 
teach her to make the dress herself. bish and to the p rogram as a 
This would reserve the house dress whole if our women were ^ led into 
in the storehouse for a sister who is a lar weeW We lf a re meeting 
physically unable to make her own. where thdr vision wouM be enlarged 
If such a policy were followed it and thdr unders tanding of their re- 
would lessen the heavy sewing load lationship to the bishops and the 
being placed at the present time on Welfare p rog ram increased; where 
members of the Society wru> are con- th mi ht make kr ts and 
tributing such service in addition to recdve assignments , w here they 
performing their own arduous home • ht be , Brother Lee has ex- 
duties. It would also encourage the ed) "intelligent, inspired par- 
sister in need to become more in- tid antsm the planning of the Wel- 
dependent. ....... ff fare partnership." 

How manv beautiful baby layettes TT r , . •■ i_ i. jj. 

i i j i . a • L ~ We do not wish to go beyond that 

have been made and turned into our ... . ^ , J . 

storehouses to be drawn out on bish- which , we are u *^\^ n ** 

ops' orders! Every prospective smcerely anxious to fulhll the part 

mother has a right to the joy and de- that ^J**" a ™?"? % RehefSo- 

velopment that comes from creating ciet Y under the Welfare ? lan *"<! *° 

these tiny garments herself. Be- do all in our power to help the bish- 

cause so much love and happiness ops and to forward this great and m- 

do accompany the making of these spired work. May our Heavenly 

tiny articles, we have no right to Father help us to this end I pray. 



Letters to President Grant 
From His Mother 



Rachel Grant Taylor 



AMONG President Grant's per- 
sonal papers are about fifty 
letters from his mother, writ- 
ten from 1877 to 1895, when he was 
traveling, or while she was away from 
home. These letters were written in 
the fine script of that day and aver- 
aged about four pages in length. Brief 
excerpts from some of these letters 
give a glimpse of the desires of Presi- 
dent Grant's mother regarding his 
course in life. 

In January 1877, R acn el R. Grant, 
mother of President Heber J. Grant, 
went to St. George to stay for 
several months with her sister 
Anna Ivins, mother of President An- 
thony W. Ivins. On April 6th of that 
year the St. George Temple was dedi- 
cated. However, there was a dedi- 
cation of a number of rooms in the 
building on January 1, 1877, so that 
endowment work might be carried 
on. 

St. George — Feb. 12, 77 
Aunt Anna is writing to Uncle Ise, I 
thought I would write a few lines and that 
would do for my weekly letter. There is 
such a good spirit in St. George. You will 
never know how thankful I feel to think 
you and Tony are such good Mormons. 
Tony is not in the house sitting down 
five minutes without the Bible, Book of 
Mormon or Doc. and Cov. He is a splen- 
did good boy. I am going to commence 
doing some work for our dead. I never 
began to realize about the redemption of 
the dead until I came here. I intend to 
do all I can to help forward the temple 
in my weak way. If I had money that is 



where I would put it. Give my love to all 
especially Richard, accept much for your- 
self from your loving Ma. 

St. George — March 77 
My Dear Heber, 

I received your welcome letter, but do 
not think of coming down on horseback 
this time of year. Tony said if you started, 
you would not get farther than Provo. I 
wouldn't have you attempt it. I would love 
very much to have you come, but not bad 
enough to have you come on horseback, 
besides it would cost you so much. Try 
and come with someone that is coming. 

I have been at the temple helping to 
celebrate Bro. Woodruff's 70th birthday. 
There were upwards of 100 sisters went 
through the temple for his dead. 

Heber J. Grant was made president 
of the Tooele Stake in October 1880, 
before he was twenty-four years of 
age. In a letter from St. George in 
1881 the mother wrote to her son: 

St. George, Mar. 2, 1881 
My Dear Heber, 

You speak of your being so good for 
nothing. You were very trying sometimes, 
and so are most children. I was too. I 
never forget my childhood days and the 
patience of my mother and her kind ways, 
and cousin J. W. — and the cross and scold- 
ing way his wife had. I feel different to- 
wards her now, and thankful, she learned 
me to work. I know my jolly way tried 
her Quaker way. I heard her tell cousin 
J. once I was always singing. He replied 
"I love to hear her." After that I would 
go down in the garden and sing where I 
thought no one but my Heavenly Father 
would hear me — hymns my mother learned 
me. I sing them now sometimes in honor 
of her dear memory. I could always see 

Page 309 



310 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



the good in you and nothing very bad. 
When Sister H. would be so tried, I 
would say, "He will make a good man." 
She speaks of it many times since then 
when she would be so tried with N. and 
think I was too easy. I would say you 
thought the same of Heber, and he has 
made a good man. I always try to look at 
the good as well as the bad traits, and see 
which predominate. I see my own weak 
points and pray the Lord to show them 
to me, and help me to overcome them. 

On October 6, 1882, Heber J. 
Grant was called by revelation to be 
an apostle and Ire became a member 
of the Quorum of the Twelve just 
before his twenty-sixth birthday. In 
1884, while her son was doing mis- 
sionary work in Arizona with Brig- 
ham Young Jr., Rachel Grant com- 
menced her letter as follows: 

Salt Lake City, Nov. 22, 1884 
My Dear Heber: 

I thought I would write and wish you 
many happy returns of your birthday. That 
you may live long, be blessed with health 
and great wisdom, much of the Spirit of 
the Lord, and every other attribute that 
tends to ennoble and exalt men in this life 
and the next, is ever the wish and prayer 
of your Mother. 

A mother's justifiable pride in the 
achievements of her son, and inter- 
esting and valuable comments on her 
own philosophy of life are revealed 
in the letters which follow: 

Soda Springs, July 30, 85 
My Dear Heber, 

The more good we can do for others the 



better we feel, whether it is appreciated or 
not. If we feel that we are pleasing our 
Heavenly Father that brings a good feel- 
ing. I think more of pleasing him than 
anyone else. I feel rewarded in this life 
for all I have passed through to have you 
feel as you do and in the position you have 
been honored with. My daily prayer is that 
you may never do anything to dishonor 
your position. It was always my greatest 
desire that you might be useful in God's 
kingdom. It brings joy in this life and 
everlasting happiness in the life to come. 
I love a whole soul saint. 

March 1895 
My Dear Heber: 

I often feel the Lord has blessed me 
more than I deserve when I think of his 
calling you to the position you occupy. It 
was my constant prayer before you were 
born, and after, that I might have a noble 
spirited child who would devote his life 
to the kingdom. May his choicest blessing 
attend you and yours is ever the wish of 
your devoted Mother. 

It is interesting to note that Presi- 
dent Grant and his mother were 
members of the same ward for fifty 
years and they were very closely as- 
sociated. During the time that Pres- 
ident Grant was acting as president 
of the Japanese Mission, his mother 
wrote to him frequently and her let- 
ters were a source of comfort and in- 
spiration. Copies of these letters 
are carefully bound in President 
Grant's letter books, showing how 
much he appreciated and loved the 
messages sent to him by his loving 
and faithful mother. 



HEIGHTS 

Evelyn Fjeldsted 

Could there be heights of joy in the world 
Where peace above all else is treasured, 
Except there be depths where time disciplines, 
Depths from which heights must be measured. 



Pioneer Cookery 

Beatrice K. Ekman 



WHEN the persecuted saints 
were driven from their 
homes in Nauvoo in the 
dead of winter to brave the sweeping 
blasts of the wilderness storms, they 
took for their cooking equipment 
their iron pots and bake-kettles, skil- 
lets, and brass buckets, great and 
small. They cooked at the camp- 
fire and slept in flimsy ground shelt- 
ers or in the camp wagons, grouped 
together for safety, along the swampy 
river basins, with only the slender re- 
sources of the camp to protect them 
from the rigorous snow and sleet of 
winter. 

They suffered the pangs of hunger 
and were reduced to the most meager 
fare, and days on end they had noth- 
ing but water gruel, for which they 
gave thanks. After they had eaten 
their scant fare they gathered before 
the bonfires and sang and were mer- 
ry- 
When they reached the gathering 

place at Winter Quarters and built 
their one-room sod houses or dug- 
outs, they made their fireplaces of 
sod with the grass side turned to the 
fire. Here they cooked by means 
of the bake-kettles and other iron 
pots. 

The bake-kettle was an iron pot 
with three short legs and a heavy 
convex iron lid. It could be set di- 
rectly on a bed of coals raked out to 
the side of the fireplace. The biscuits, 
corn bread, loaves, or cake were put 
in, the lid put on, and a shovelful of 
live coals placed on top. Pioneers 
used to say that nothing baked in a 
cookstove ever tasted so good as the 



things that came out of a bake-ket- 
tle in the fireplace. 

Meat was either cooked in the 
bake-kettle or broiled over the red- 
hot coals. If one did not have a 
bake-kettle, corn bread and corn 
dodgers could be cooked on hot 
rocks in front of the fire. The Indians 
used this method for their corn 
bread. 

In the early spring of 1847, when 
the first company of pioneers left 
Winter Quarters for the long trek 
across the plains, they were well pre- 
pared and organized. One historian 
has said: 

The organization and order in the camp 
was so perfect that not infrequently, half 
an hour after a halt, the people sat down 
to a comfortable meal of broiled meat and 
fresh bread. 

They baked their bread as soon as 
the fires were made and the bake- 
kettle hot, having mixed the dough 
on the way in the top of the sack of 
flour. For sour-milk biscuits, how- 
ever, they stirred soda into a cup of 
sour milk and poured that into the 
flour, added a little salt, and mold- 
ed the biscuits with quick fingers. 
They were ready for the oven in 
about the time it takes to toast a 
piece of bread in an electric toaster. 
Corn bread was also made and baked 
in the same fashion. 

There was an abundance of wild 
game and wild geese, ducks, prairie 
chickens, and turkeys which were 
sometimes killed by the camp hunt- 
ers. From the streams they obtained 
fish and, along the banks, they found 
wild berries and red currants and 

Page 311 



312 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 

yellow and black native currants, Young on the plains, he said he had 

bullberries, gooseberries and straw- seen more bread on Brigham Young's 

berries. The fruit, together with table that morning than he had seen 

pigweeds and thistles, helped to vary in years, 
their diet. 

When the pioneers were in tim- \XfHEN the pioneers entered the 
ber country they burned the wood Valley they planted all the seed 
that they could obtain along the that they had brought for that pur- 
way. On the plains they burned pose. Flour and meal were scarce 
sagebrush, which they found at times and supplies were carefully hus- 
growing ten feet high. When there banded. They dug sego roots, Je- 
was no other fuel they used the dry rusalem artichokes (perennial sun- 
buffalo chips, as long ago the wan- flowers), and gathered pigweeds, 
dering tribes on the Arabian desert thistles, and dock to supplement the 
used the dry dung of camels for fuel, lack of flour. The land for miles 

When wild game was plentiful, around was dug up for sego-lily bulbs 

Brigham Young advised against un- and thistles and some of the pioneers 

necessary slaughter. The hunters were poisoned by eating wild onion 

kept the camps well supplied with roots which they mistook for sego 

buffalo, elk, antelope, and deer roots. 

meat. After one big kill, the camps In the spring of 1848 flour was 

laid over to dry the buffalo meat in scarce and many suffered with hung- 

the hot sun. The lean meat was cut er and they had to boil rawhide for 

into strips and dried. This method soup. Lorenzo Young, after sharing 

was learned from the Indians. his last pound of flour with someone 

In June the company found their less fortunate, was without meat and 
flour almost exhausted and more flour. He traded a yoke of large ox- 
was miraculously procured from a en for a beef that a California emi- 
company of Oregon emigrants which grant had saved. He was to give the 
an advance group of pioneers ferried man, also, a quarter of the beef when 
across the Platte River in a skiff, he had slaughtered it. He did this 
These emigrants paid them $1.50 for and hung the hide on bushes, with 
each wagon and load ferried over, the meat side out, and the magpies 
They paid in flour at $2.50 for each feasted on it. The beef lasted some 
hundred pounds, when flour, at that time and then he was again without 
time, was selling at $10 for a hun- food. He took the hide from the 
dred pounds. This flour was di- bush, cut it into strips and soaked 
vided among all members of the it in City Creek until it was soft, 
camp and it amounted to five and He worked over it for two days clean- 
one-half pounds for each person. "It ing it by scraping the hair and dirt 
looked as much of a miracle to me," from it, then he turned it over to 
wrote Wilford Woodruff, "to see his wife and she made glue soup of 
our flour and meal bags replenished it. She set her table attractively 
in the Black Hills, as it did to have with a favorite set of dishes she had 
the children of Israel fed with man- brought from Nauvoo, and placed 
na in the wilderness." When Jim the dish of soup in the center of the 
Bridger ate breakfast with Brigham table with a ladle to convey it to the 



PIONEER COOKERY 313 

plates. They blessed the soup and leached from the wood ashes that 
gave thanks. This was one instance were saved from winter fires. The 
of many when people were obliged soap was made in the spring. A leach 
to eat this fare. tub or barrel was filled with the ash- 
After the harvest of 1849 times es and the water poured in a little 
were better. The people were thrif- at a time until the lye seeped out 
ty and the gold seekers on their way from a hole in the barrel near the 
to California brought in many deli- base. It was repeatedly poured back 
cacies. There was wild game in the over the ashes and the ashes renewed 
hills, wild geese and ducks on the until the lye was strong enough, then 
sloughs and springs, crops were the lye and fat were poured into the 
good, and the pioneers began to huge brass kettle and boiled until 
prosper. There was an abundance done over a fire in the open. Saleratus 
of green vegetables of every variety, was also used in place of lye for soap, 
and melons and cucumbers. Their When the lye was rendered and the 
tables groaned with the best of fat was poured off, the leftovers were 
foods. saved for cracklings. These were 
Among the pioneers were people rolled into the dough and baked in 
of many nations and they brought flat sheets. The wood lye was also 
their knowledge of cooking to add used for making the lye hominy. 
to the skill of cookery. They prac- This was an essential food and a 
ticed economy and nothing that favorite supper or breakfast dish eith- 
could be used was thrown away. If er fried with bacon or eaten in a 
a beef was slaughtered, the hide was bowl of milk. The hominy, as well 
tanned for leather, the hoofs boiled as the sauerkraut, was always made 
for glue, and the intestines were in the fall. Headcheese, calves' or 
washed and scraped to be fried pigs' feet jelly and sausage were also 
in butter. They were considered made in the fall, 
quite a delicacy and were called Tomatoes were cooked and 
chitterlings. The other intestines poured into five gallon coal oil cans 
were used for casings for sau- and the lid screwed on and sealed 
sage and headcheese. The bladder with beeswax. The potatoes were 
was used for casing lard. The stom- stored in pits, as were also carrots, 
ach was used for tripe. The meat that parsnips, and cabbage. The cabbage 
was not used fresh was pickled in salt was stored with the roots above the 
brine for corned beef, and there was ground. These pits could be opened 
no waste surplus. If any one slaugh- on a favorable day and the desired 
tered an animal he traded with a supplies removed. In the summer, 
neighbor, and the neighbor did the starch was made by grating peeled 
same in his turn. potatoes into water and letting it 
The housewife was expert in mak- stand to settle. Then the clear war- 
ing cheese, butter, lard, and sausage er was poured off and the white 
from pork, salting down meat, and starch spread on sheets to dry. This 
making soap and candles. Grease starch was used for cooking as well 
from the cooking and other refuse as for laundering, 
fats was stored away during the win- The milk was kept in spring- 
ier and the lye for soapmaking was houses. The bladders of lard, the 



314 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



headcheese, and sausage were hung 
from the ceilings. There was a dirt 
floor and the walls were white- 
washed. These springhouses were 
built of adobes, rocks, or logs, pre- 
ferably over a stream or spring. 

Molasses was first made in 1852 
but, before this, boiled sugar cane 
supplied some sweetening. Much 
cottage cheese was made and was 
always on the table, as were honey 
and molasses. Hot milk was a fav- 
orite drink for supper. 

It was not until 1852 that the iron 
Charter Oak stoves came into use, 
with their shoe-shaped ovens and 
four-holed tops. Before this the 
cooking was done entirely at the 
fireplace or on open fires outside by 
means of the bake ovens or iron pots. 
The stoves were usually set up on 
bricks or blocks to make them high- 
er. 

PIONEER RECIPES 

HEADCHEESE 

Take one half hog's head and one half 
beef shank. Scrape clean and remove ears 
and eyes, cleanse and wash well. Put into 
small amount of water and boil until meat 
leaves bones. Chop meat into coarse 
pieces, season with salt and pepper and 
place in muslin bag. Press under weight 
until cold. Remove cloth and slice for 
serving. 



SAUSAGE 

Grind shoulder of pork through sausage 
grinder. Season with salt, pepper, and 
garden sage. Shape into small cubes and 
fry. 

CALVES' OR PIGS' FEET JELLY 

After cleansing, boil either feet of a calf 
or the feet of a pig until tender and the 
meat has loosened from the bones. Strain 
through cloth and pour into molds. When 
cold, serve as dessert with cream and sugar. 

SCRAPPLE 

Take the head, heart, or any lean scraps 
of pork and boil until the meat slips easily 
from the bones. Remove the fat, gristle, 
and bones, then chop fine. Set the liquid 
in which the meat was boiled aside until 
cold. Then remove the cake of fat from 
the surface and return the broth to the 
fire. When it boils, put in the chopped 
meat and season well with salt and pep- 
per. Let it boil again, then thicken with 
corn meal as you would in making ordinary 
corn meal mush by letting it slip through 
the fingers slowly to prevent lumps. Cook 
for one hour, stirring constantly at first, 
then boil slowly. When done, pour into 
a long, square pan, not too deep, and 
mold. Cut into slices when cold, and 
fry brown, as you do mush. This is a 
cheap and delicious breakfast dish. 

LUMPY DICK 

Take water that is boiling and salted 
and stir into it, very carefully and slowly, 
white flour until it reaches the consistency 
of mush, and serve either cold or hot with 
cream and sugar. 



CHALLENGE 

Alice Whitson Norton 



The human hand, however skilled 
In witchery of art, 
Has yet a rose to glorify 
With dewdrops in its heart. 



Where Trails Run Out 



Anna Prince Redd 



Chapter 4 

[The incidents of this story are true and the characters authentic. The information has 
been carefully gleaned from diaries, journals, and personal interviews. — Ed.] 



Synopsis: A company of twenty-four 
young men and two families — James L. 
Davis, his wife Mary, and their four chil- 
dren; Henry H. Harriman, his wife Eliza- 
beth, and their five children — are called 
to explore a route from Cedar City, in 
Southern Utah, to San Juan County. The 
two families are to remain in San Juan 
and, at a point where the Montezuma 
Creek comes into the San Juan River, are 
to establish an outpost and prepare for the 
coming of the main company of settlers, 
members of the San Juan Mission. The 
twenty-four scouts are to return to their 
homes and report their findings. The 
purpose of the mission is to cultivate and 
maintain peaceful and friendly relations 
with the Indians, who are almost the sole 
occupants of the large isolated country. 

While driving her team at night, across 
a sultry, menacing desert, Elizabeth has a 
frightening experience with a mysterious 
Indian. She feels that she will see the In- 
dian again and that he will know if she 
needs help. The company travels over 
rough and dangerous country. They 
cross the Colorado River, overcome the 
dangers of a steep ridge called Lee's Hog- 
back, and continue their journey into the 
desert. After much suffering, the com- 
pany finally reaches Moenkopi, an Indian 
outpost and a supply point for traders and 
pioneers. The Davis family remains at 
Moenkopi and the others go on toward 
the San Juan. They reach what seems to 
loom as an impenetrable forest of giant 
greasewood trees, mysterious and forbid- 
ding in the twilight. Elizabeth covers her 
face to shut out the sight of it, and she is 
glad that Mary is safe at Moenkopi. 

FOR half a day the well diggers 
worked steadily, but without 
success. Road crews had 
rigged up a ten foot V-shaped wedge 



from a forked cedar tree and, with 
it hooked to four yoke of thick- 
necked steers, they attacked the 
greasewood forest. The tangled 
growth went down, snapping like 
green logs in a furnace, while splin- 
ters corduroyed the sand. 

George Hobbs sat his horse like a 
statue, not far from the workers at 
the well, paying little attention to 
the road builders. 

"I'm a born road builder," Silas 
Smith announced, watching the 
huge wedge as it mowed the thick- 
et down. "Any doubts in your mind 
about that, George?" 

"My job seems to be well-digging, 
though I was not, fortunately, born 
to it. Scouting is a more interest- 
ing vocation. Any doubts in your 
mind about that?" George turned 
to grin engagingly at his superior of- 
ficer. "Maybe you think I'm not a 
born scout, either?" 

"I'm just wondering about that," 
Silas said, and there was a frown be- 
tween his deep-set eyes. "Where are 
all the Lamanites you said were fol- 
lowing us?" 

George glanced uneasily at the 
thicket. Divining the direction of 
George's thoughts, Silas gave way to 
his own sense of insecurity, a feeling 
that had persisted despite the ap- 
parently calm scene of the morn- 
ing's work. 

George, whose eyes had not left 

Page 31? 



316 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



the thicket, nodded ever so slightly 
toward a clump of trees to the left 
of the wedge and the swath it was 
breaking. 

Out of the trees, scarcely ten feet 
from where Silas was standing, 
emerged a single blanketed figure. 

"How!" The Indian guttural, 
stripped of all friendliness, was 
packed with menace. The Indian 
strode toward the well. 



Silas stood where he was, angry 
and ill at ease. George had been 
right. They were surrounded. 

Elizabeth, seeing the tall Indian 
at the well, dropped the canvas flap 
down over the front of her wagon, 
where her children sat in trained 
quietness. With the memory of 
that night in the Arizona desert to 
reassure her, she watched the fellow 
with fearless interest. This Indian, 




Photograph by Willard Luce 



THE DOUBLE-O ARCH 



This arch is the most unusual, if not the best known, of the sixty-four arches in the 
Devil's Garden section of the Arches National Monument, near Moab, Utah. 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



317 



she knew, had not come to beg. 
There was certainly no apology in 
his bearing. 

George Hobbs sat immobile, 
keeping his horse quiet by the pres- 
sure of his knees, ignoring the Indian 
completely. There was no sign that 
even his thoughts had been dis- 
turbed by the surly Piute. The work 
at the well, the raising and lowering 
of the big buckets that came up and 
down as the windlass turned, was all 
that seemed to interest him. The 
windlass brought up a bucket of 
earth. As it was dumped, he reached 
down from his saddle and took a 
handful of it, testing it for damp- 
ness between his fingers. Then he 
straightened up, still not looking to- 
ward the Indian. 

The bucket was dumped and went 
down again. The process fascinated 
the Piute. Hobbs let another hand- 
ful of sand strain through his fingers. 
Elizabeth, watching him, detected 
an almost imperceptible quiver of 
his nostrils, and knew the well-dig- 
gers would soon strike water. 

The Piute seemed to smell the 
dampness. He leaned over and 
looked into the well pit. Then he 
straightened up and flung out his 
arm in an unmistakable signal. It 
was answered by two hundred 
scowling replicas of himself. Spring- 
ing into existence from behind 
rocks, trees, and the tangle of grease- 
wood, they crowded around the well. 

"Get into the thicket with that 
road/' Silas yelled. "We're going to 
need it, pronto/" 

There was a shout from the bot- 
tom of the well: "Here she comes! 
Bail us out!" 

Four men grabbed the windlass 
and began to turn it. There was 



another shout from the well, "Hur- 
ry, she's comin' fast!" 

The Indians fell back, pushing 
over each other in their haste. The 
white men began to cheer. Elizabeth 
grabbed a bucket, and, shoving the 
Indians out of her way, she drew 
up the first pailful of muddy water. 






''PHREE days away from the nerve- 
straining camp at the grease- 
wood forest, the travelers had hoped 
that the Indians would be miles 
away, too. Instead, they had in- 
creased in numbers. Squaws, pa- 
pooses, dogs, and ponies had joined 
the original band, and now trailed 
after the wagons. Sullenly watchful, 
came the males. The squaws fol- 
lowed, shrieking into the canyons 
and calling vengeance upon the 
whites. Not bothering to beg, they 
helped themselves to the company's 
food, cleaned out the grass with their 
cayuses, drank the water from the 
pockets in the rocks, and dared the 
whites to like it or not. 

"How long are we goin' to stand 
for this, President Smith?" Hamil- 
ton Thornton asked, as he and four 
others of the drivers rode up to their 
leader. "What water the Indians 
can't drink, they pollute," he cried. 
"We're in for shootin' them back!" 

"That's right!" flinging dust and 
sand into the already charged air, 
Thornton's friends rode forward. 

"You men came along with this 
outfit to shoot game, not Indians/' 
Captain Smith said, meeting them 
squarely. "Fire one shot, and those 
squaws will tear us limb from limb." 

"They're foul with smells," 
Thornton grumbled. "We can't 
stand it!" 



318 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



"And the noise!" one of the oth- 
ers cried. "It'll drive us crazy/' 

"It's when they're quiet that I 
start goose-pimples/' Silas said, and 
grinned engagingly. Then he turned 
to regard the squaws, and concluded, 
"When they're raisin' cain like this 
I know that no real devilment is 
brewing. Now, you, Parley, and you, 
Hans, keep the rest of those hotheads 
cool, will you? And get back into 
your place in the line." 

Kicking up clouds of dirt before 
and behind the train, the squaws, 
bareheaded in the blazing sun, set 
their dogs on the company horses 
and crowded their own ponies in 
milling dozens ahead on the trail 
until, tired of entertaining them- 
selves, they finally became quiet, let 
their ponies amble where they 
would, nursed their babies, and slept 
in the wake of their own dust. 

Believing that now, at last, the In- 
dians would fall back and be gone, 
the company picked up its spirits. 
What were cliffs and canyons, ledg- 
es and rocks, against the screeching 
of that dirty pack of squaws and the 
imprecations of the scowling bucks? 
Now they could hear their own voic- 
es, the footfalls of their own horses, 
and they discovered that it was 
music. 

The trail writhed in and out of 
canyons, around cap rocks that be- 
came tam-o-shanters, over wind- 
swept ledges, and back into canyons 
again. For an hour Elizabeth rev- 
eled in its grandeur, pointing out red 
elephants that marched in profile 
along the cliffs, tall goblets that 
sparkled in the sun, church towers, 
and engine rocks that stood pant- 
ing after their long climb up from 
the valley floor, shimmering with 



heat smoke that trailed after them 
back into the canyon again. 

Henry Harriman tied his lines to 
the wagon bow and came to sit be- 
side Elizabeth. "I never saw any- 
thing like it, Bethy," he said. "This 
place just isn't earth. Its castles and 
domes, clouds and mirrors, and whis- 
pering winds." 

"Yes," Elizabeth agreed. "But at 
night, in the moonlight, there is a 
feeling I can't describe. Everything 
seems weird and unreal. And when 
all this warmth and color are gone 
these queer forms become ghosts. 
Don't all these overhanging cliff 
dwellings make you feel creepy?" 

"Not a bit! If San Juan's like this 
I'll not be sorry I left Southern 
Utah." 

They fell silent then, stirred by 
the thoughts that the mention of 
home had brought. 

"It's a good thing we brought 
along all the water we could haul 
from the well," Henry said after a 
while. He scanned the sun for the 
time of day and concluded, "It looks 
like we'll have a dry camp tonight. 
We can't go much farther, and there 
is no water here." 

"If we get rid of the Indians, I'll 
not care whether I have a drink or 
not," Elizabeth answered. 

"They've been falling back for an 
hour, now," Henry said. "I wouldn't 
be surprised if we've seen the last of 
them." 

He gave Elizabeth a bouquet of 
velvet-white yucca blossoms, patted 
her hand encouragingly, and went 
back to his own team. 

Hours later the company was 
halted on a small plateau that nar- 
rowed to a neck and then dropped 
off into a dark canyon. 

Jt was stifling hot. Elizabeth 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



319 



hoarded the water carefully, not dar- 
ing to cool the children's faces, as 
she usually did. Their eyes were red 
and swollen from the heat and the 
pelting sand; their lips were cracked 
and dry. 

''Oh, my darlings/' Elizabeth 
soothed them. ' 'Mother knows you 
are hot and tired. But see, down 
there in the valley! That's a lake. 
Tomorrow my five precious ones 
shall wade in the water. You can 
splash it over your bodies. You can 
lie down in it . . ." 

Elizabeth and Henry, two gray fig- 
ures between earth and sky, felt the 
night close in. Though neither 
voiced the fear, both were worried 
about the descent into the canyon. 
Exit or not, once down, there would 
be no climbing back up this crumbly 
ledge. 

"Isn't there any other way off this 
mesa?" Elizabeth asked, trying to 
sound casual. 

"George says not," Henry an- 
swered reluctantly. 

"Then there isn't," she said flatly, 
not without hope, but as an accept- 
ance of fact. 

Henry put his arm around her 
shoulders and with his free hand 
took hold of her locked fingers. 

"Bethy," he said, hesitant and 
tender, "I'm not good at speeches, 
but I want you to know that I'd not 
be doing this wilderness-taming if it 
weren't for the Church." He looked 
at the sky, close with stars. "God's 
pretty near right now, it seems to 
me, and when we're miles away, 
down there, well, he'll be down 
there, too," he finished diffidently 
and kissed her finger tips. 

Elizabeth's eyes swam with tears. 
It took but one moment like this to 



keep a woman at her man's side for 
a lifetime. 

There was the tinkle of a bell in 
the distance where the horses were 
grazing. . , 



* * * * 



A 



S soon as it was light, the men 
were out making a road, and by 
noon they had a narrow dugway half- 
way down from the mesa. Things 
were going far better than had been 
expected. But, suddenly, there was 
a lull in the voices of the road crew, 
in the clank of tools. 

"What is it?" Elizabeth cried, run- 
ning to meet Henry as he came up 
the dugway. 

"A twenty-five foot jump-off. 
We've struck a ledge!" he cried. "A 
hunk of rock as hard as granite!" 

"Can't they blast it back?" Eliza- 
beth questioned. 

"The whole face of the mesa 
would slide off if we tried it. We'll 
have to chisel it off by hand." 

"Then it may be hours." Elizabeth 
turned to go back to her wagon. 

"More likely it'll be all night, Sis," 
George said, riding up in time to 
hear her last words. 

"And no water?" Elizabeth asked. 

"Not a drop! And no water pockets 
in the rocks, either." 

Sudden, homesick tears filled Eliz- 
abeth's eyes. What a heaven of love 
and happiness she had left. Here it 
was so hot. At home there would be 
a breeze in the cottonwoods. She 
looked at the nub of a candle that 
stood in its bracket ready to be light- 
ed. At home there would be lights 
in every window of the town. But 
she would never see them again! She 
dropped her head to her arms and 
began to cry. 

The children came in from their 



320 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



play and were hungry. She fed them 
and put them to bed. Then she 
walked away from the camp and 
stood looking up at the stars. 
''Father, help this parcel of human 
beings/' she prayed. "Help these 
tired men to chisel back this stub- 
born ledge. And please, please, let 
nothing happen to the water in the 
canyon below." 

It was noon before the ledge gave 
way to the hammers of the weary 
men, and a road, looking like a long 
wounded worm, was chiseled to the 
bottom of the canyon. 

Elizabeth, ready with her team 
and wagon and her children, looked 
down the dugway in front of her, 
and a faint nausea attacked the pit 
of her stomach. The canyon was so 
far below! And there was nothing 
but dizzy space to look into! 

"Drive slow, and don't crowd the 
wall," Silas said to her in a low, as- 
suring voice. "You are a good 
teamstress, Mrs. Harriman." 

Elizabeth smiled gratefully, afraid 
to speak for fear she would betray 
the giddiness that kept her head 
swimming. Silas looked her wagon 
and harnesses over carefully, tested 
the pin in the singletrees, and went 
on. Henry came to Elizabeth's side 
of the wagon. Weary from the long 
night of road work and anxious for 
her safety, he cast around for some- 
thing to say that might help her or 
give courage. The answer lay in 
Elizabeth's parched and swollen 
lips. "We'll have water soon, 
Bethy," he promised. "Drive steady, 
my girl." 

Elizabeth nodded. Thank good- 
ness she was next to the lead wagon. 
If any of the outfits got down safely 
it would be the first ones. That gave 
the children a chance. 



"All right, Brother Decker, lead 
out!" Silas Smith called. And the 
first wagon began its slow descent. 

Elizabeth released her brake, gave 
the lines a gentle lift, and took a 
long, deep breath. Then she fol- 
lowed the first wagon down the steep 
and narrow dugway, looking straight 
ahead, keeping her eyes glued to the 
little round opening in the back of 
the Decker wagon. Through it she 
could see James Decker's quiet 
shoulders. 

When the last wagon had made 
the descent and had joined the oth- 
ers in the valley, Elizabeth said to 
her husband as he walked beside her 
team, leaving his own to follow, 
"Henry that was the easiest driving 
I ever did." 

Henry drew his hand across his 
eyes and coughed the tightness from 
his throat. "It was a hazardous 
piece of driving, girl. One wagon 
out of control would have sent the 
whole face of the cliff sliding to 
the bottom, a mountain of shale and 
broken wagons and people." He 
coughed again. "That's one place 
I never want to see again!" 

"I wish we could go faster, Hen- 
ry," Elizabeth fretted "We are so 
thirsty. And we are still a long way 
from water. I gave the children the 
last drop in the canteen just before 
we started down." 

"You shouldn't have!" Henry 
cried in consternation. "Never use 
the last drop of water till you can 
touch the next!" 

"Why do you say that, Henry, 
with water right in sight?" 

"It's just natural caution," he an- 
swered. "Just plain common sense." 
Then, seeing her alarm, he added 
hastily, "But don't worry. This can- 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



321 



yon is flat and smooth. We will 
roll up to the lake in no time." 

The teams, needing no urging to- 
ward the water, trotted down the 
canyon. Elizabeth struggled against 
an overpowering desire to sleep. Just 
to drop the lines from her aching 
hands and go to sleep. Her throat 
ached and her head was still light. 

"Careful, there, Elizabeth," her 
brother warned as he rode the line. 
"One step into a hole or between 
these flat rocks could break a horse's 
leg." 

'Til not sleep, George," Elizabeth 
promised, and tightened her grip on 
the lines. "But I'm praying we get 
to that water soon." 

The canyon narrowed to a mere 
corridor at the shore of the lake, leav- 
ing a door-wide vista of blue against 
the leaning cliffs that were reflected 
in the water. The tilted shadows 
made the lake look like a mirror hung 
on the walls of a rust-colored room. 
On the shore stood a lone heron, like 
a china statue, and it, too, was mir- 
rored in the lake. The walls of the 
canyon, so close to the corridor, 



changed to vermillion, to blue, to 
lavender, and back to dull rust shades 
again. It was a breath-taking scene, 
but Elizabeth saw only the water. 
She knew that if she were to throw 
herself into it, face down, she would 
be cool, her lips would be wet with 
it, and her tongue would cease to 
choke her. Would the command to 
halt never came, she wondered. Had 
she only dreamed of this wonderful 
place? 

"Halt!" The command was sharp 
and imperative. 

Elizabeth whirled in her wagon 
seat. She had never heard such a 
tone in Silas Smith's voice before. 
Every wagon jammed to a standstill. 
The teams and stock threatened a 
stampede toward the water. "Dear 
God, what now?" she prayed. Water 
was there. She could see it, she could 
smell it on the wind, almost she 
could touch it with her hand. Yet 
they were stopped dead against it. 
She buried her face in her hands. She 
could not bear the picture of the 
lake. 

(To be continued) 



NOSTALGIA 

Merling Dennis Clyde 

My heart cries out in springtime when redbuds 

start to flame; 
When lily leaves, upthrusting, spring's recurrent 

hopes proclaim, 
My eager, homesick longing for the hills will be the same; 
When prescient April holds flower-ladened arms to May, 
And air so freshly fragrant soothes winter's doubts away, 
A thousand vagrant breezes will call my feet to stray. 
And when those hills of homeland, 
With dogwood blooms of white, 
Along the winding uptrail, appear in radiant light, 
A mist of tears will silver the beauty of the sight. 



Sixty Ljears ^yigo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, May i, and May 15, 1887 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

NOTES AND NEWS: Judging from the newspaper notices of President Hayes 
and wife, one would be inclined to think that a decided change in many things would 
be effected by their good but quiet example. President Hayes abstains from the use of 
all intoxicating drinks. Then the people will assuredly have sober decisions, and his in- 
fluence will be felt for good wherever he presides in public or social circles. — Selected 

GOOD NATURE: Good nature is the best feature in the finest face. Wit may 
win admiration, judgment command respect, knowledge attention, beauty inflame the 
heart with love, but good nature has a more powerful effect; it adds a thousand attrac- 
tions to the charms of beauty, and gives an air of beneficence to the homeliest face. 

— Anon 

FROM BEAR RIVER CITY, IDAHO: We are doing our best to carry out 
counsel in the way of buying wheat. . . . We help the poor, and visit the sick, and are 
trying to be more united and live our religion to the best of our abilities. We have a 
good and faithful president in Mrs. Christine Albertsen and her counselors Mary C. Nee- 
ly and Anna Hansen. 

— Mary Hansen, Secretary 

ALFRED TENNYSON: It began a new era in English verse when Alfred came 
caroling out of Lincolnshire. And since he has devoted his life exclusively to his call- 
ing. . . . Tennyson as a poet adds industry to inspiration. Not running to publishers 
with quickly created verses, he leaves them out until he has given them the virtue of 
the fullest possible excellence. His motto has ever been "Perfection or Silence." 

— Anon 

ASSOCIATIONS OF NATURE: Spring has come again with its buds and blos- 
soms speaking to the heart in hopeful promise, and revealing, as it were, truthful les- 
sons of the Infinite. The glad waters have burst their ice-bound fetters, and as they flow 
freely along, one fancies they babble of the prison life in which cold stern winter had 
enthralled them. The glorious sunshine regenerates everything which it rests upon. . . . 
The birds returning again from their southern tour are caroling sweet melodies, as if 
their anthems of praise were uttered for all animate creation. 

— Editorial 

RUSTIC WARBLINGS 
Yet, children around him feel no neglect, 
The poor arc blest from his ample store, 
He treats the aged with great respect, 
He is good to his mother — what man does more? 

— Wamsusie 

SYMPATHIZE WITH CHILDREN: Do you want to learn how to make the 
children love you? Do you want the key that will unlock the innermost recesses of their 
nature? Then sympathize with them always. Never allow yourself to ridicule any of 
their little secrets. . . . Kites and knots are only the precursors of older thoughts and 
deeper trials, which the parents may one day plead to share. . . . Above all, do not be 
ashamed to let children know that you love them. Remember, they will be men and 
women some day, and the slightest word which may influence their future lives should 
become a thing of moment in our eyes. 

— Editorial 

Page 322 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




M 1 



"RS. MARGARET MERRILL 
FISHER, a granddaughter of 
Bathslieba W. Smith, fourth Gen- 
eral President of Relief Society, died 
recently. As a young girl, Mrs. Fish- 
er raised silkworms, spun the silk 
thread, and created the designs for 
the lovely lace made by her own 
hands. She also compiled a history 
of the Utah volunteer expeditions 
concerning the men who< fought in 
the Civil War. This volume was of- 
ficially recognized by the United 
States Government. 

[RS. EFFIE DIGGE FIOUTZ, 

an Indian of Blackfoot, Idaho, 
is striving to inspire young Indian 
women to keep alive the arts, manual 
skills, and exquisite designs (devel- 
oped from the "shifting moods" of 
moon, stars, sun, and mountain 
peaks) that are traditional among 
Indian tribes, but are now rapidly 
vanishing. Already, native basket 
weaving is a lost art. (As high a price 
as $10,000 has been paid for the 
exquisite baskets of the famous, 
now deceased, Daht-so-la-le.) Mrs. 
Houtz's own beautiful creations have 
been exhibited and sold at the Bilt- 
more in Los Angeles and at Marshall 
Field's in Chicago. 

MISS MITTIE ARNOLD and 

Miss Margaret E. Thomas 
started an herb garden a few years 
ago, as a hobby. They now have one 
of the largest and most famous herb 
farms in the United States, at 
Greene, R. I. 



CUSAN B. ANTHONY (1820- 
1906) fought for equality be- 
tween men and women as to wages, 
education, suffrage, and property 
rights. At the time, "women owned 
nothing, not even their own wedding 
presents," and "controlled nothing, 
not even their own children." One 
newspaper commented: "As is the 
yellow fever to the South, the grass- 
hopper to the plains, the diphtheria 
to our northern cities, so is Susan B. 
Anthony and her class to all true, 
pure, lovely women." Before her 
death, Miss Anthony was pelted with 
roses while driving through a street 
where, many years earlier, the mis- 
siles had been eggs. This year, ob- 
servance of her birthday was provided 
by law in California, Colorado, and 
Minnesota. In the latter State an 
act was passed in the legislative ses- 
sion of 1941 establishing Susan B. 
Anthony Day, to be observed by 
appropriate recognition in public 
schools and by the display of our flag 
on public buildings and schools. 

MISS CORNELIA M. VAN 
1 l ASCH VAN WIJCK, of Hol- 
land, is president of the world 
Y. W. C. A. Formerly a wealthy 
aristocrat, she endured the poverty 
and starvation common to the Dutch 
during the war. Her great effort 
now is to bring help to the children 
of Europe, who have had their minds 
and characters "warped and twisted 
by hatreds and deceptions." 

Page 323 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 34 



MAY 1947 



NO. 5 



cJhe YYloth 



er as a 



oJeach 



er 



pERHAPS the most important 
role which a mother is called up- 
on to play is that of a teacher of her 
children. From the time that a 
child is born, the mother teaches 
him both by precept and example. 
The teachings carry over into the re- 
mainder of his life, and in times of 
stress and temptation there should 
arise in the child's mind either the 
admonitory words of his mother or 
the remembrance of her as she ad- 
vocated certain actions in support of 
eternal principles. 

The child uses as his first standard 
of a home the one in which he lives. 
If it is a home whose appearance is 
orderly, clean, and attractive, he will 
have a pattern whereby he will judge 
the homes of his playmates. If, on 
the other hand, it be one of disorder 
and uncleanliness, as he visits other 
homes, his own will be revealed in 
his eyes in an unfavorable light. A 
mother should teach, by her home- 
making, the type of home which is 
in harmony with proper living as 
taught by the gospel and, by setting 
such a standard, a mother will teach 
her children to establish and main- 
tain like homes. How often one 
hears the expression, "Well, what 
could you expect, that was the kind 
of home in which she was reared?" 

Many a young man has been ad- 
vised, in choosing a wife, to notice 
the character and habits of the 
mother of the young lady whom he 

Page 324 



admires, the better to judge the man- 
ner in which she has been reared. 

Important as is the appearance of 
a home, however, there is also the 
spirit of the home with which a 
mother must concern herself and 
which she largely builds. There may 
be a certain amount of bickering and 
quarreling in any home where there 
are two or more young children, 
but that diminishes and, finally, will 
disappear if the mother is ever on 
the alert to set an example of under- 
standing, loving kindness herself, 
and repeatedly teaches her children 
to better understand and appreciate 
each other, at the same time pointing 
out, in each instance, the manner 
in which the dispute might have 
been settled amicably. 

Habits of industry and thrift will 
be inculcated in children if taught by 
the insistence and example of the 
mother. The mother who idles 
away her time at home and spends 
many precious hours at so-called 
amusement places v/ill probably see 
these habits reflected in the future 
lives of her children. Likewise, a 
mother who has little time to de- 
vote to Church work may expect 
her children to give even less. 

There is a great and grave respon- 
sibility resting upon parents to 
"teach their children to walk up- 
rightly before the Lord." The 
mother's part of this responsibility 



EDITORIAL 325 

is one for which she will be held ings reflected in the righteous and 

strictly accountable, and one which outstanding lives of her children, 

she cannot, in righteousness, shift The proper teaching of her child- 

to the shoulders of another. ren is the foremost duty of any 

It would be impossible to mea- mother and nothing should be al- 

sure the effort which a mother puts lowed to interfere, hamper, nor im- 

into the teaching of her children; it pair such teaching to the detri- 

would likewise be impossible to ment of the eternal welfare of her 

measure the joy which comes to a children, 

mother through seeing her teach- M.C.S. 



TWO FIGURES 

Eva Matson Perry 

In a beautiful home of fashion and pride, 
Two figures are standing, side by side. 
One is of marble, pure and white, 
The other a child to be guided aright. 
One was paid for in yellow gold, 
The other the price can never be told. 
It was sent by God from heaven above 
And paid for by parents' holy love. 
So handle them both with tender care, 
The marble so white, and the child so fair. 



THE CROWING HOUSE 

Erma Barney BraacJc 

My neighbor had a little house 
That grew and grew and grew. 

It was so very small 

At first, it fitted only two. 

Soon, another room was added 
When the children came; 

A porch and breakfast nook appeared. 
It didn't look the same. 

And now I see they're building. 

The little house must grow, 
For the children are all married — 

Grandchildren, you know. 

And, now, three generations find 
Within the house their places. 

How grand that such a tiny house 
So much of love embraces! 



ThobUL 



TO THE FIELD 



[Relief Society 1 1 Lagazine Subscription [Price [Raised 
to $1.50 as of fyulu i 3 igJtj 



NOTWITHSTANDING the loy- 
al lv of Relief Society women 
throughout the Church who have 
made possible the phenomenal in- 
crease in Magazine subscriptions 
which now total over 83,000, the 
General Board finds it necessary, as 
of July 1, 1947, to increase the an- 
nual subscription price from $1 to 
$1.50. This increase in subscription 
price has been made necessary be- 
cause of steadily increasing paper, 
publishing, and circulation costs 
which have, for the past four years, 
been so high as to make it impos- 
sible for the Magazine to be self- 
supporting. The only sources of in- 
come for the Magazine are subscrip- 
tions and advertising, which has 
been held to a minimum during and 
since the war years because of the 
acute paper shortage. 

The General Board regrets having 
to take this action since the sub- 
scription price of the official publi- 
cation of the Society has been main- 
tained at $1 per year since 1889. 
Everv effort has been made to keep 
the Magazine self-supporting and to 
retain the Si rate through a most 



careful watch over expenditures, and 
through editorial and other workers 
giving excessive hours of service. 
Howe\ er, in spite of all that has been 
done, costs have advanced so much 
as to make an increase in price abso- 
lutely necessary. 

Magazine representatives are ad- 
vised that all subscriptions sent to 
the General Board on or after July 1, 
1947 are to be charged for at the in- 
creased rate of $1.50 per year. All 
subscriptions received at the Gen- 
eral Board office which are post- 
office dated on or before June 30, 
1947 will require only the $1 rate. 

We wish to thank the many thou- 
sands of subscribers to the Magazine 
and the Magazine representatives 
who have served so faithfully and 
well, and we solicit their continued 
support for this Magazine of the 
women of the Church, for if the 
number of subscriptions should drop 
below the present circulation, it 
would be impossible, under existing 
conditions, to continue publication 
without financial loss, even at the in- 
creased subscription price of $1.50. 



Summer Vi/orn 1 1 teetings 



IT is the desire of the General Board September. In these stressful times, 

that a work meeting be held Church Welfare sewing should take 

each month, as heretofore, during precedence over all other work ac- 

thc summer period, June through tivities. 

Page 326 



The Magazine Honor Roll for 1946 



Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 



THE General Board wishes to 
congratulate the stakes and 
missions of the Church for 
the outstanding work they have done 
during the year 1946 in putting The 
Relief Society Magazine into the 
homes of members of the Relief So- 
ciety as well as into the homes of 
many women who are not members 
of the Church. One of the great 
desires of the General Board is that 
the Magazine may serve as a mission- 
ary in making friends for the 
Church-. 

The number of Magazine sub- 
scriptions has steadily increased dur- 
ing 1946. In 1945 there were 1102 



names on the honor roll; this year 
there are 1274 names, which indi- 
cates a substantial increase in the 
number of Magazine representatives 
who have obtained subscriptions 
equal to or in excess of 75 per cent 
of the enrolled Relief Society mem- 
bership. 

The General Board is very pleased, 
in recognition of the work of Mag- 
azine representatives who have ob- 
tained a 75 per cent rating or higher 
in 1946, to award them a free one- 
year Magazine subscription. 

The following table indicates the 
growth during the past year: 



1945 

Total Number Magazine Subscriptions 74>°3 2 

Number Stakes on Honor Roll 81 

Number Missions on Honor Roll 7 



*94 6 
79,003 
104 



The stake which has achieved the 
highest per cent of subscriptions in 
relation to the enrolled membership 
of Relief Society is North Idaho 
Falls Stake with a percentage of 155. 
There are 35 other stakes which have 
made outstanding records of 100 per 
cent or over. 

Idaho Falls Seventh Ward of the 
North Idaho Falls Stake stands at 
the head of all the wards in the 
Church with a percentage of 239. 
There is a total of 497 wards 
throughout the Church that have 
made 100 per cent or over. 

The mission making the highest 
percentage is the Australian with 1 39 
per cent. There are two missions 



with a percentage of 100 or over. The 
mission district of the Church with 
the highest per cent is the Alabama 
District of the Southern States Mis- 
sion with 135 per cent. In all the 
missions there are five districts which 
have a rating of 100 per cent or over. 
Glen Huon Branch of the Australian 
Mission is the top-ranking branch, 
with a percentage of 400. Branches 
to the number of 157 have reached 
100 per cent or over. Sisters of all 
these localities are to be congratulat- 
ed for the loyalty and appreciation 
they manifest for the Magazine of 
the women of the Church. The Gen- 
eral Board realizes and appreciates 
the work which so manv outstand- 
ing records have entailed. 

Page 327 



328 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



TEN STAKES HAVING 


THE 


LARGEST NUMBER 


OF 


SUBSCRIPTIONS 




South Los Angeles 


1J 55 


Long Beach 


959 


Ogden 


9°3 


Maricopa 


858 


Blackfoot 


843 


Pasadena 


833 


Sugar House 


831 


Oquirrh 


8251/2 


Salt Lake 


8161/2 


West Pocatello 


807 



It is interesting to note that no 
particular geographic section of the 
organized stakes of the Church over- 
shadows any other in subscription 
accomplishment. There have been 
outstanding records made in many 
different localities with varying local 
conditions. 

The following two tables show 
the six top-ranking missions in per 
cent of subscriptions and the six 
having the highest number of sub- 
scriptions: 



SIX HIGHEST MISSIONS BY 
PERCENTAGES 



Australian 
South African 
Western States 
Southern States 
Texas-Louisiana 
California 



*39 
112 

89 

86 

84 
80 



SIX HIGHEST MISSIONS BY 


NUMBER OF SUBSCRIPTIONS 


Northwestern States 


1188 


Southern States 


1149 


Northern States 


622 


California 


610 


Texas-Louisiaim 


543 


Western States 


467 



The following listing of the stakes 
of the Church gives, in the order of 
their achievement, the per cent of 
subscriptions in relation to the Relief 
Society membership of each stake. 



STAKES BY PERCENTAGES 



Pe 



North Idaho Falls 

South Los Angeles 

South Salt Lake 

Nampa 

Cassia 

Rexburg 

Ogden 

West Pocatello 

Boise 

Wasatch 

Oquirrh 

Big Cottonwood 

Big Horn 

Granite 

Oakland 

Phoenix 

Raft River 

San Diego 

San Francisco 

Sevier 

Emigration 

Provo 

Sugar House 

Alpine 

Bannock 

Burley 

Long Beach 

Rigby 

Shellev 

Kolob 

North Box Elder 

Cottonwood 

Idaho Falls 

Park 

Yellowstone 

Los Angeles 

Pasadena 

Taylor 

San Bernardino 

East Mill Creek 

East Jordan 

Farr West 

Liberty 

Palmyra 

Pocatello 

Sacramento 

Salt Lake 

Star Valley 



cent 

55 

37 

35 

23 

22 
20 
18 

H 
x 3 

*3 

11 
07 
06 
06 
06 

°5 

°5 

°5 

°5 

°S 
04 

04 

04 

°3 

°3 

°3 

°3 

°3 
02 

01 

01 

00 

00 

00 

00 

99 
99 

99 

98 

97 
96 

96 

96 

93 

93 
93 

93 
93 



THE MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1946 



329 



East Rigby 

Malad 

Reno 

Zion Park 

Ensign 

St. Joseph 

Snowflake 

South Idaho Falls 

Weiser 

Wells 

Young 

Bear Lake 

Highland 

South Box Elder 

Uintah 

Union 

Grant 

North Rexburg 

San Juan 

Blackfoot 

Palo Alto 

Emery 

Millard 

Juarez 

Minidoka 

Bear River 

Ben Lomond 

Berkeley 

Portneuf 

South Davis 

Tooele 

Hillside 

Moapa 

South Ogden 

Utah 

Uvada 

Gridley 

Roosevelt 

Franklin 

North Carbon 

North Davis 

Timpanogos 

Davis 

Denver 

Maricopa 

Morgan 

West Jordan 

North Sanpete 

Sharon 

Weber 

Chicago 

Mount Graham 

Riverside 

Seattle 

South Summit 

Wayne 

Temple View 



92 
92 

9 2 
9 2 
9 1 
9 1 
9 1 
9 1 
9 1 
9 1 

9 1 

90 

90 
90 
90 

90 
89 

89 
88 

86 

86 

85 

85 

84 

83 
82 

82 

82 

82 

82 

81 

80 

80 

80 

80 

80 

79 

7 2 
78 

78 

78 

78 

77 

77 

77 

77 

7 l 

76 

75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
74-4 



St. Johns 

Southern Arizona 

North Sevier 

Cache 

Lake View 

Nebo 

Kanab 

San Luis 

Bonneville 

Humboldt 

Benson 

St. George 

Lyman 

Teton 

New York 

Logan 

Nevada 

Lost River 

Juab 

Alberta 

Mount Jordan 

Montpelier 

Garfield 

Twin Falls 

South Sanpete 

Gunnison 

Smithfield 

Idaho 

San Fernando 

Oneida 

Inglewood 

Lehi 

Carbon 

South Sevier 

Duchesne 

Summit 

Moroni 

Grantsville 

Lethbridge 

Santaquin-Tintic 

Deseret 

Woodruff 

Beaver 

Parowan 

North Weber 

Portland 

Panguitch 

Blaine 

Mount Ogden 

Washington 

Hyrum 

Moon Lake 

Pioneer 

Note: No report 
Oahu. Mesa, Mount 
and East Cache are 
new stakes. 



74-3 

73-9 
73.6 

73- 2 
72.8 

72.1 

7 2 

7 2 
71.8 

71.6 

7 1 -5 

71.2 

7 1 
70.5 

70.2 

69.7 

69.1 

67.9 

67.7 

67.4 

67.2 

66.6 

66.3 

66.1 

65.6 

65.3 

65 
64.4 

63.8 

62.5 

62.1 

61.9 

60.9 
60.6 

59-7 
58.5 

57-9 
57.2 

56.4 

55.6 

55 
54 

53-5 

5 2 -5 

5 2 -5 

49-9 

49 

44-5 

43-9 

43 
42.4 

41.2 

37-7 
was received from 
Logan, North Jordan, 
not listed as they are 



330 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



O 



o 

z 

o 



.§ 2 



Ct a» C C 





o 


I) 


> 


C 


-(-> 




ed 


N 


■M 


H 


c 


bt 0) 




s 




a 



S§o4a,-s B. =J is s 5 slid J i 

« ^2^^o-£ go^^^oSirt^^^ .-§ « « 5 « S£ & S o c &E 

fly C^ <0 r- i O O »-• kOOfOOOOONOiO^fOOOOOMn VOOn^H'tMiHroa^O^MOO 

.2 Ah O^^OOfO 0^toaOO\ONO\0\000^ OOOnOnO^hcoiOOnOOOnOOOOOC 

+* »-H r— I i— I y—( t— ( t— I t—( t-H r— I t— I »— I i-H t-H »— I i— I »— » »— I f-H »-H »-H 

.9 

u 

2 6 ThLooso\oi-o inNNNO\MOOvooo\Of^NM co oo i— i on ^h t^ t^ vo "^- cm oo t^ ^t 

s'Z OOLOTfOOt^CM CM iO -— i u~> NO CM O CM co i— i co i— i CO "<*• t^ r>» On t^ •- 1 CO t^ CM CO CM CM CO Tf 

02 VO »-• «— • «— I C«» »— i i— t i-H 00 i— i 

I 

"5 +> o-HTt-aom vooooNOO't^-MNaoooM'*^ NNooooNootHOOoofocoioo 

E fl "tOfOOONON OOco >-O\0CMO\'-i'^-CMC0»-icocO t~»OOONr^ONCM"">CMCOCMCOTl-u-i 

C : iOhh vo »—<t-H o» 

n 

5 "§ -ox 

1 I I • ji«§Si 

2 = ^ « „ «.b a* o 

+; C O +j « c ^ T3 

.2 oo^o'kT c o > „_•£■£ -t; -£-*=• <u *«j 

s S£&u> u g -g, £ « ■§ §8888o,.*h§ £to»s 

« +- ~ -S -< d •t^-r. -^>rt^^Od>b ou-uuub0<L>tL>t>d*r£O. 



« pqo£c/)>;> pq pq pq qq cp o u £ J .-I O to to ;> PQ ea es pq pq &h # & & c/j lo E-< :> 



<w tfl 



«*> his I § „ lis"? So'-PkS 



t^<<o^O wmO^Q<^hJH-l Sp^^WGp5<S £ pq < u P3 to J ^K 

to +i 

5« ONOtOKN COaOfOHOVOO'* CO OsOOCMrfvOOOiO O^ONOOmOOMO 

.2Ph OOONr^OOOO ONOOO^OOMN OOOnOcoCMCOCMOO 0>OM»000-O0\0 

■*» »—»»—(»— (»— It— (r- It— (»— li- II— IH t— ( 1-H t— I »-H »— I »— < 

.2* 

_od ■^-OOiOt^CJO mo^OOOOt-iCMVOvQ »-HTf\OCMco»-tiOCOCM T*-iooOO»-it^ONCOCM 

3^ vo^-rt r-i W) r^ VO co i— i VO t>> NO VO Tf CM CM CM 00 Tf CM m CM 'T "^ CM ^f tJ- CM CM CO NO 

l/X VO »— i »— I CO Tf 

"3 *i CM O O 00 CM »0O\'*' , tNiOrJ-iO00 CM CM On CM CO CO OnN O NNCMKONOONNON 

u Z t^CMNO CM cOOONOco^HiooOLOCO COCMCMCMnOCOCM'^-CM o^^j-cococococmcono 

C 2 VO *-• ^h CO ^t- 



W 8 



*0 J3 

t/3 O .« n't! -m 

.d £.£ o.ts.a 

tocnH to toco <o 



JS 



j<o r o>000000 RJ _eu «) C c k 

mto > jj fofefefefc^ ^ =3 %g^ 

w r. d hn *o 5 dcdddd^?^ *o ^u^^^^UE ^ 

2S&2.SO « v I JjJJJ S Si -8 -,| ^li3|K g l^ E 

<OffiSa,? <<<<<<<<K MCQUUOJSH? «P3U<UkJkJhJO|^ 



HONOR ROLL 



331 



bo 
-a 



cu 



- o 



»h rt £ Cm 

.£ >. to 
»-. rt <v 



" i» « 



cu to 

■53 



c 

. o 

b r; ^ 



CU 

a; *B 
B u ^ 



m^i Sc« w.y s tu S 



rt S «u^ w .O rt,£ >» 

s c b-^ >^3"2 2 

^J TO <u to — ' to ;n to _ro 



en 

.s 

I-H 32 
<u 

O w co 

pq * 2^ 

pq > 

^ o 

CO rtj 
cu C _ 



c 
o 

lO 

c 
o 



TO 



cu 



u 

<u o 

t: rj o 



o = o ^ « • ? Q « 



« rt w"S^^ £^ 



s ° 



Ih 

to 2 •« «^2 

- »-, TO 



c s 

U CU 



*n bo •+-» 



e 

c o 

° S c 

C« l-H t- 

2 cu cu 

cu T3 jn 

>>b S /j 

<* c/i n," m 
Q ^_ « 

CU G CU O 

<£ O re cu 



3 
TO O 

kf- I 

TOr^i 
co cu 

'£ '£ 



O\0rj-K0 CO 
O 00 O\00 O tH 



VOOOOOO CO CM 



lOTfiO 

oot>» 



©CMf-nCMOO^-nOO 



00 VO t>* v© 
t^ 00 00 o 



00 CO 
(M 00 



co CM —i t^ CO 
lo »-h lo CM f— ' 



OOcOLOOOt^O-^-ONfM 
*-h f— i On t^ t^ co ^1" lo CM 

lo »— • 



\O^N OJ co lo lo «-0 i— i tJ- rf On O <hmoo\0 

i— i CO co 00 t^ On 00 t^ CO co co t}- lo On vo *— i lo 

r-H »— I T-H LO l— I f— I 



VOOO 



CO Tt" -^ i— ( CO NM00f)iON'<tNN 

lO f-H LO CO r- • lOOlONNCO^'O'H 



O 00 (M VO i— i co VO co O co On t>» O t^ r^ ir^ co vO CM 
'—i CM 00 VO VO 00 VO t^ CO "^t CM Tt lo »-<00cOlo co 00 

»— I •— I r— I VO t-H »— ( ^H 



as 
tV3 

cu 

B 



.B 
o 



B cu O 



13 j3 >> 
CO -m o^ UJZ u 
rt .« iy xl O Mh 1 fe c . 



CU 

s 

o 



CU CU 

co co 



CU <U 
CO CO 



o .zj.^.«.^.«.^ 



.B ju -m bO'B 

^ S-JS^S-3 o"o"o"oo-o^. 



0) c-o 
co B'E 

CU CU 



cu 

TO 

CU TO"p 

> c ' 

cy 53 >> 

B^.B 

O TO IS TO 



•a j3 

g.B ^ 

<U cu cu cu ^ ro 



cu 



TO 

bo 

c 



3 3 



"B'i 



4> a +3 



TO C ° 



.X r« 


<u 




ake 

hird 
Durt 
ifth 
oga 


J<J 




TO 

B 
O 


B o 


4) C C S j^; 


o +i 

cu " 


rj rt to TO -i-i 

o bo bo bo >-, 


t-i 


bo^: 

rt cu 


rt o o o o 


TO 


1-, ►c 



pq pq pq pq Q cu m w D > OJ^h)!? 



<U 
| 

bO 

3 



cu^^ 
u N 

TO rt 



,H cu 
Co O 
r? « 






B 
O 

2 S 

cu O 

^ co e 

O TO g 



CO 

"o 
o 

cu 



TO C 

>>S B 



jSpktyj 



2; .S'ro g^- cu^pq 

r; cu cu h; w h J^ 
2 2*n TO^CTOcoaJcurt 45 

Z O Cu Q Jl o > UJ J £>u < ^ 



tV3 



*% 



cu 

10 

d 



CO 

u c 

TO 

J-h a) 

O Vh 



r n B^S)-i~:^*'a'£G , BlH rt I2 B 3 b B Ih «i ."B 



Lh 

co CU 



CU 






TO O 



03 CU CU 03 

B B'o c 



JJ B 

J*i O 



u 

TO 



B S 1 2 -B *?, bO <u 



g.S.O.iJ E 



rt C ,C^ r- 5 > rt 

^T JS oj b^, c 
goro>o;>a;CC 



ooo 

OCM 



CMcoOOOvOvONCMcOOcoO-rt- 

OOOOOOONOOfOOHOO 



^ tN vO^t t^OO VO 
00 OOOOONNh 



vO VO LO Tf 
OOt^t^ r- 1 



NO\N'tOOO\0\00 
00 N <h ^i Q\ ts H O C?\ 



VO 00 00 -* Ov co vO COLOCO OOlolo O 
t^ ^h VO CO "3- co co ^h CM CM CM t- 1 CO CM co 



t^ COfMOVOvO't 
^h 00 00 CM r>. lo vo 

^ r-H 



TtTMO(M OOVOvOLOTfOV'-'OO 
LO 00 00 00 ^" LO LO »— ( LO CO Tf LO r- 



\Q Tf LO i-H On co co co CO LO LO o »— I LO LT) 
t-^ ^h CO rf -3- CO CO Tf- CM CM «-h r- 1 co CM CM 



co 

CU 
"Zh 

TO 

•^ o 

TO 

t/r-o 



cu 

TO 

■M 

u 
cu 

> 



T3 

=1 

S3 >.O^b^> 



>. 



CB O cu 



fa 

c 

O 

H-> 

B 

O 



CU 

Mi 

TO 



CU 



tZlrri 



00 t^. CM On CM lo 

oo r^ tj- oni^lo 

LO i-H 



cu 

TO 
H>J 

C73 






X H-> H-> 

rt B +-• C C 
i* <U »B cu cu 

g u-o bo > > 

O fc^ 

- r- B C C 

C -ri cu cu cu 
*0 *0 t3 



CO CO VO CM 

vooor^ 



<U.3 



o 

52 B B 



S B C 
Ooo 



^■coO'^fvOcO'— if- iO 
cOvOLOf-HLnTtf^tocM 

LO 



CU 

TO 



*T3 

B 

o 



(J 



in +■> 
>»o.^^ 



.5 > to-htj^, ™ « cg c-rofe u c°ooB ^o-r;^^ bo*- 

rj cuo^to^hTOOtocuJZcHu cutn cuoooooooo « w.ii.i: u, cu^rtTOiij^.tH.B'^. 



^5 
<u 
cu 

M-§c5 

CJ TO 



332 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



I 



& 



o I 



tf >>«.£-* 13 55 C 



rteU^dCtf ^ <u P ^ cZ _c .d hh i-n . M £ _j " rt bad • d y C . *d Ifi 

I &§fis'S|§IS ^sa^t 'E glares a~£££|s «e g^g 

c t3 ■«$• t-t in i^. oo oo t^ Tt- ^ »-*-**-omcM vo in oo in o vo vo ootsO\OooKio oo voooo 

.2 Ph ONMONO^OOOO O* O On O On WOOO^OOO NOONOOtsO 00 CM O ^ O 

•*-» i— I t-H i-H r— I t— « t— I »— t »— » »-H t-H »— ( i— t »"^ »— ( »— I »— I »-H i— I rH i— ♦ "- » 

ft 

g 

2 d HHOi-o\in'tNN iflomMn r>. in oo oo cm *- • Tt- MNNrnONON vo •**• ooioo 

s5z co oo cm o t>. vo vo rv. o rtaa^H t>» vo vo en o o en t> vo cm cm o\ cm o cncM ooo\c*> 

BQ ** *"" ' *"" ' •"" I t^ »-H »— I »- < ^" t— I r— I IT) »— I t*» 



+j mNvoNO\Oo^ts cocovoom m cm en vo en r^ cm co *-h tj- »-< en »n rr mo ooo 

C OVOOnOnNVOvONih OOOOOtJ-CM C» VO ^O fO K ^i co CO r^ en CM 00 en O rf CM ^-00 00 

s 

■4-* -4-> 

« c 
u 



.8 to-fc ^j3^j= p 



-o 



^ *7j5 p S£ «« a 

43 J3 r^fi^? P SJ P.SJ « P c - P 

OT C .«£££ Mti d "d fl w f rt o*i 



o 

>» c<u b^«»c ^^5'?<u «-« -m <L)^d 43 S 



I E^^2>o^Sc c.o^gg IScl^^o^^ 2*3.5,3 £g^ §c.£ g-3'5 



a) 



*3j3 u+j ^ '5b gc 

•I ^*^d JJ» !§ ffi «c3 -Si §S § l"^^ I« "K-8. 



|| ^c<^-J ^opS^.^cs ™h u %$> v* m^^w -g u ^: c 

* £^ cl^ Sv5 Co.^iSS^ p o rtrs d-d >> OJ-S^o « -o e o --ctf«- 

SSJ52AS <j>oo<K ^hJK_i^w^ p^o^q <w<c4 >J^p^ 

01 J 

Co CMO<mncMO mioooo^iON o>noocM^-<<n<n t>« k co cmo t~»inoom mocnoo 

.2fL, cvioomcocn»-H t^ini-not^oo ooo<ncMoocMm t».ooooooo t^cMi^cM ooooo 

■t- 1 »— • »— I »-H 1— ( »-^ t_(^-(«— I >— <r— <,— 1»— t^Hr— It— I t— I r— I »— I »— I r— I t— I 
ft 

'C 
o 

26 diCMTt-ovO - ^ - r-i rt rt 10 m C\ vO HioONNO>fl inO«n>nio HOvtTt in cm m oo 

aZ hhcoonco vo <— 1 vo tJ- r-H *-h to in On n Ov On VO O^ On <n On en t-i vo in in .— i en CM 

03 <M CM t>» r-i »-t CO CO 



+3 omo»HfOrH oooN^finooNin oinvooooveooo o>encMi^'-- covooven vocmcmvo 
c 00 t-h rn in lo m ^f lotj-cm »-h ©voooO'hno oo^oc-^t omvet »-iencM 

S *"• **> *** T-< ^ r ~ ' m »^ ^> 



p _£ co 

p - ■ M -^ 

-M fl £ O "M bO 



ij j4 2°'d3 u u^'d ^oj^p^feg-S w Ta-dd 

1 5 •- S^ 5 m PO O—O ^:«^g^wcu^t:2.b 43 uO fl) 

•§ ^ ta^H w p^ ^^ o p fe ->r5 2gg «.« co p£ w -^-p 

™ m 5 h^^ bo^E <u do r n ^ t< \ C Ct Jri c h? o»^^.E> 

^ -2 d.2i^ p^ ^^cjsj: 5'S? u So^ 2 5 fc >j= >^>E S S «j S b 

a J2^edrtrt*7rt -db^bPdd Ji c nid h >,S ^Cd^j- five" w^^ctjoo 

^ OCq^OOO U<S£tfc/5ry) cjmO^^H> flUU^^ PuQJ QOQJw 



HONOR ROLL 



333 



o 3 



u+j t; to 
rt bog,* 

Cu g b o 

3. co O 



S 3 rt ^ 

S r ?aa 



<u 
3 
3 
o 
O 



,3 •*« 
10 cu 



•3 a 

s § 

r^ U C 

£hO s 
3 3 o 

ph'ph' J 



> 



c 
0) 

— co en 

?*> cy .-h >> 



> CD b 3 cu-^r^ 



<u nJ oj <u rt <u 

•2.2 o^^ 




c 

cu cu 


^ 


^d o 


O 


rt-3 


O 


CO ° 


CO 


cu <u 


0) 


N cj 


3 


rt^ 


bo 


£< 


< 



OO-hO 



o> no ^ o m 

WOhQN 



On WirjfOvOOcO 
CO t*» t^ CO t^ O C\l 



COO 



ONfOr-ltO 

0)00 0000 



©CO t-H Tf" 

OOOOOOn 



co co 

l^O 



CMrf-^TO WiOO\ON 
lolovO-^j- O co co co r^ 

t— I t— I T— 1 T-H CO 



t^. lOOOON^rH 

«-h l>> i-i CM lo CM CM 



CMO 



0\ t-h \Q ON t}- 

«*J" T-H T-H 



HONCX! 
^- CM 00 CM 

tt t-h T-H 



T-HT3- 



S 



H\ooom moooon 

LO Tj- "4" CO »tOOKOOO 

T-H T-H T-H 1— t Tt" T-H 



ON CO "^ Tf- lo CM t^» 
t-h CM CM CM t^ CM t-h 
CM 



VO t-H 

CMO 



t"- Tj- 00 T-H 0\ 

"3- fOts ON CO 

IflH T-H 



TJ-LO T-H VO 

m t}- coco 

\Tj T-H T-H 



T|-CO 



s 



■a 



Dale 
Park 




CU 

M 

■3 ••-> <u 




<u 
> 


C/3 

cu 

T-H 

• •H 


idley Stake 

ico 

ass Valley 
idley 
Derty 
oville 


rest . 
ncoln 
bley 


co 

13 


antS 

llcres 
rrain 
lith 


bo 
3 

'C 


> 

CO 

3 oJ 


0.~r~: 


5 


tH-^ O 


tj 


n. 


Jh U 


in xi u u r^ »-i 


feh-)£ 


OffirJ 


LOC/i 


ow 


OOOOr-lO 



CU 

,*} 

CTJ 
4-* 

Xfl 

b 
o 

CO 

'3 

CJ 

3 



X 



0<<0 



CU 

t£t^ 

CTJ 3 cu 

4J TO th 

OOPh S 
cu 
*o *o ^h > tJ 

C 3 oJ^ u. 
rt ctJ-j-;^ O 

T-H r— I »H «4_| 

beta &T! £ 

ffi K j5 1£ </) 



cu 
-in 

■*-» 



cu rd u o 

3*3*03 -s 
23 ft " S 



CU 

■a 



cu 

-55 JO 



T-H 

o 

Xi 

I 





bo 


<u 


3 
3 


CT] 


O 


^bo>H 


o 


V 


K 


u 




a 


CTJ 


Vh 


u 


V 


OfQ 



-« 3 
rt O 3 

>>« O 

23 3 § 

:§<££ 

W CTJ „, 

(tj h >_2 

Jh -9 3 



<u g 

CO H M 

w 3 O 

""^ <UCJ 
3^ 

^T».2 



C-Q C Jh « tl'O 
cu O cu <u > ™ >> 



fief 

.§'o^ 

33 J=! cu 

Wfej-l 



*3 

,2 bo 

bo W 

H 2 

i co ?ti 

cu bo 

^3 u 

O ^ 



3 
> O to 

5 co — +J 

ill si 

+i<i cu on 

<H rt Jh 

3 >»' — >rh crj 
W 3 «!fS 

>H .^H ^H <jj 

2 SsjHph' 

CTJ ^ CTj *42 cj 

flWffiWJ 







u 










<v 










bo 










Jh 
CU 


3 


£ 






Q 




CTj 




3 


CO 


Jh' 


X 




CU 


3 


0/J 


CO 


cu 
C 

Jh 


-t-J 

s 


CU 

t+H 


3 

a 


3 

Jh 


cd 

pq 


rt 

g 


■5 


WCQ 


cu 




>» 






Wj 


<u 


3 


CU 

3 

i — i 


*c3 


WHPh 


« 



8« 

O <-<H 
O MH 



*3 

cu 

3.3 

CUt-j 

.co< ^ 

•-<3h|J rt 
CU CU cu 

JJhO JtJttj c 

5 rt o 3 ^ 

I >)_( N W r— I 



. <u 3 
3 co cu 

coQ M 



cu 

Jh 
O 

3*£;3 

cu • r 3 

JS CO Jh 
3 Jh O 



t-H 00 
i-H t^ 



g 



CM O^OMOVO 
OO O TOO o 



t^ CM Tt- ^ ON 

C7> CO O t-h ON 



CNJOOOcoroON^J-O^-iO 

ONOOOOMOOOO 



vOOOONvOfOvOOOt^t^iO 

oot^oor^ooot^oocoON 



co^o 

c-o T-l 



^■fOKOOOOfO 
M lo ON NO r^ 00 On 

40 



ONNHN 

XTi T-H T-H T-H 



VOCMVOONOOOCMNOCM 
COCO CM CO lo CM lO O '3- 



CMCMvOTfvONOONOcONO 

NJsHH>ro(X)OOHO\ 

VO t-H t-H 



CO CM 



CU 

•a 

cu 

co 2 _, 

1 S S 

3 Jh rt 



tsMKlOrHH-CO 

^t- lo On NO lo 00 00 

to 



CTJ 

3 

CTJ 

Jh 

o 



T3 

C TTH 

1 O ^ 

^ u u S 
rt cu. 3 cu O 



cu > 



-3r> 



fe^ g 



CU CU 



CO 



^V CU CTJ rt c 

4-> JH ■*-> *3 T* T> O 

CO +-• CO Jh *d "O "2 

ctJ 3 rt rtv-r- 3 



t"» CO CM NO 00 

XO T-H T-H t-H 

CU 

J* 

rt 



CU 

CU 

Jh 

o 



t-h r; cu 
•— i cu r 



■^ bo *3 o 

4J Jh CU 3 *3 

co cu co ctj r3 

CTJ > O Jh .- 



lOt-hvOoOOnnOt-hI-OnOO 
l> ^f CM CM -^- co NO On -rt" 



CU 

tM 
CTJ 

+■> 

Si 

bo 

• ■H 



U4 



%2 



*3 
3 
O 
o 
cu 

T^^ C 

o 

tj b ^^3-3 bO Jh J> 

W O J S Ph P^ P< C73 



_C.2h 3 



COCMCOOOlOOOniOLOt-i 

C^Ont-huocoOcOt-it-hO 
vo t-h t-h t-h t-h 



cu 

rt 1—1 

■m rt 

cu +2 

Sco 
rt 



*3 

3 3 

o ^3 

*<u 



3 <U 

2 «?3 
^c"5 



™ bS-bSbb 

^.cuobO+jjHe 

^>SCUJhC>G 
JhItSS CuJIth 

UUWWhKrJO 



334 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 

^ qC OJ <u c 

*i * n 2 c i> <^ £ J^i-pox 5 .£ >, 5? 

SWWUW WWO Oc/)WS gH<PHfeS<<Wc/3< ^J W < PQ £ £ _) < £ 

w .J 

Cy Ot u-> «— i CM CM tv.ir>vO 00 On »— < CM CM O co CM >-0 CM CO O On O u~> ^^O^O^Otsi-iOM^f*)^ 

.2 On 0>NTfO^ OO00 O O O On WO^OOOOOOOOOOM NNOsONKOOOOMO 

■** ,— < »— I t— I i— I r— I r— I »— I *— I ^H »-H T— ( 1— I 1— I 1—1 t— I ,— < ,— ( ,— I 

.2* 

2d U - ) 00 co CM On nOOnO 00 Tf CM CO OOpHTtr-ioOKfO^NmN 00 i^ N VO ro rf n 't OnO\ 

3^5 <HO\^0\fO ^h CO 00 CM CM t^ CO CM CM CM On OQ On CO m ^i" ""> »-< m Tj- \0 CM CM CO 00 oo m »-< 

CQ U"j rl ^H lO 00 



Is 



p> 



i 



E 



N^NOOO lOKiO VOCM^hvO (flrHrnafOaN'-ONiOO naONOM^OOOOOO 

CM co 00 On On ^h CO co CM CM t^ co f* CM CM 00 O ^ CO ""J Tf m CM f-i to K CM n 't N 00 Tl- rn 

iflH U"> _ __ t-H 






? CO ^ -^ bfl «*£ tjg'2-S a -£•£ 



3 ^ 5 3 >> n 3 £ o.3° 

ohS^ "o >>Ciurt tJ +2 O O O 



i> c 



g« OOOnu") OMOO-^^O "^" vO O ^-OnO^OCM O O CM H\O^ON'i^ 

.SO. N00O OOOO^hOO 0000 O 0000O00CM OOOOn OCMCMOOOOCMOO 

.2* 
^ . 

So COLOCM O t^ VO Tt- 00 lo ^^Tt- On O'tO'-i'H CM 00 — ■ m N rn (\j M 00 00 

3 2 coCMCM Ol 00 t^ t^ On u-) t^ 00 O CM CO CM «-0 »-h tmn r« VO O N 00 N NO 

CO CO »— < »-H VO »— " »— ( t— ( 

I 

^ ** CM 00 -h ONOOLDt>sCM -rj- 00 On CO 00 O On On CM CM CM NfNl^O^^C 

ug ^t" CM CM CI O t^ NO On >-n 00 On O ^ co CM «-0 rf t^ ^h VO CO 00 On On O 00 

CO ^H .— I r- 1 VO •— I •- ' 



CX "OX 

a ^3:3:3: T3-3 rt g «j rt 5 <u Ta^^^iiii 

^SojaJnJ O O *-• 32 ^ ry?---C 4j323^3:323^c 

j2 £^^ „ 80.2 2 eo §• o m J2--l S'S'S-B-B-gJ 

^ T3 >>T3 2222-.R <"£ « -3 <U-2.yiJ^ nJ^S^ '3C333C'- 

* *5 3 32 3 33 -^ -^ -3 aJ O •-< 3 u -Q ^ U ^ 3 u -f-, c c -n <-* ^ •- •-•-•-•- C- 

& TJ "i> , TStj-oti n 1 " C'-'h-i rt^r g r 1 -- ^3 rt .^—'J^Ji " a ft O. a d 



I 3 

o CO 



HONOR ROLL 



335 




ON 

ooo 



innOON 

oooooo 



CONlOrHlOr-dONON 

OONN-Hf^QOOO\ts 



C 

<u o 



.d 
«- bo 

B c3 c .-% a 5 u 



r< rd ^ 4> 4> 4) 

W cu u. 4> ; ^ Q <-m 

,_j h < Q ^ _| W 



o 
> 



WMNOONO 



U 

"O 4)-~ c - 

B. m « 



bo c N 

d o c 






>» c.> £^ 



>S^WOWO 



rf CM 00 CM 00 00 o 

00 CM 00 00 00 o o 



c 
o 

to 

£ 



c 

o 

> c 



d 






2" 2 



ft) 

C 4> — 

o en d*d o 



Nf^oooa 

l> 00O\O o 






"tMi- i CO CO t^ Tf co NO 
CO 



*onMO\fomo\ 



CM CM CM m ^h «— i CM 



CM i- i y— im CM 
CM 



loo hko^ 1 ^ ^" io no two tJ- CM in o 

rHVO hnn^OO tH co i- i CM CM On "3" CO 00 

NO * 



co t^ t}- no co »-* NO 
o> co co o »-H t^ in 



CM co CO 00 t^s CM in -rf- CM O O — ' 
CO CM co NO "-h «— i CM 0\ *— i CM in CM 
CM 



u 

.2 «u 

•h O4 

o) g* 

3 4) 



ft) to O 
■rj •(H 4) 

^4)4) 

•a fa fcd3.c 

C O O <u v) 

J5 S S £ g 



ft) 
cd 

-M 

co 

ttf 
J* 
o 
•a 

•a 



2 

cr d 

4) 4> 

o *o 



d d c 

O O u 

xo+Z 3 

Is 



to O 
u o 



u u 

_ 4) 4) 

«J rt 3 d 



g < W W X ffi Oh Pi! « 



.d s 



d 

■*■" o 
ft) 

■3 <u 

3d en 

> bo bCftS -m d 
u .D t «£*g o 

a „ 

co 4) 



173 



rt*d 



ft) 

-M 

CO 

cu 

0) 



d 
o 

•4-> 

bo 

d 



u 

d 
o 



*d 



P..5 

c d 



Sj-P^-G > 



gdcoco£;££ gdudgd^^ oO>^13 

g pq j h_| ^ § O ^pqmO^^P^^ §UQ^« 



o 

d c E? 



cu 

■»-» 
CO 

d 



d 
<u bo 

3 o 



.t! N 

^ *j d 

co j3 ft) 

ft) " 

i_ rt ft) 

o > d 



o d u 

>, co O 

CO -^ j. 

H^ o 
-5 djS 

CC CU J3 



ft) 

O 

3 





bo 
u«d 

Ope; 

o rt . 
d d J 

' > 



- as 



d 

(0 o 

W^O^.d^ 
m o cs ^ rt ™ y 

d3 -d ^^ aJ d3 O id 



CO l* 

y u. « 

bo S^ 

£^ ^"^3 ft) 



co e 

d S ft 



a 



d 
ft> 

< coKK^ 
'§J3.S d 

^•o 5 
!-d B 



u 



CO 

« o £ 



0) 

a; 

cu 



cu 

d 

bo 
U rt*0 
4) ft) u 

3 ■? 






?^2 c« 

<u „, bo 

• 11 4) j_ 

S "to O 

C 3 4) 



aS 



HQ -MS 



>» 



J 



d w 

d r- 



6 >u d ^ ^ 



d2 4> 



•« ft) 

co q, bo 
d 4> bo 

d, c« rt 

O 1 



^fec^<W <^OffiWJ<WQJ^ 



ocoin 

00O\K 



CM^iO 

O00N 



r-i cm in 

oooooo 



vo O ^ co 00 NO r-< 

o^ ono 00 cm 00 in 



t^ 1— I O •— I NO 

KO\0\0\0 



CO'-'Ot^OOOOcONOcoCMTt- 

OOO—<00r-iO^-iOOO00 



■^•OOOn CMOlo NO^^h mnvOOOfON r-n 00 in CM CM 

CO CM 00 fhKiO CM ^h t-* OOOOOnOnOcO rJ-iONTtfO 

r— ( »-H VO »— I t— ( 



0>t^co^HCOcOT-^rfNOOCMON 

int^t^oO"^tcoTfini^t^Tj-NO 



00O00 

NO CO f-H 



Oco co 
»-*00t>. 



CMt^co 00 00 >n 00 o o on 

r^HH CM NO 00 O t^ CM ^h 

vo »— < »— 1 •— • 



co rf co NO O CO NO co On Tf- 00 O NO NO 00 *-< CM 

in no 00 tj- co co r^ t^ no in cm ^ co no no Tf 00 



J! 

ct) 
CO 

4) 



4) 



CO U O^M 

■m :-* 4) •- 

copLicote 



ft) 
CO 
CO 



<U x) 
J«J d 
rtf o 

■^ u 

CO ft) 



ft) 

J«S 

00 



CO 
Tj.d CO 

dh£ 

8 4) bO 

4) cu'53 
C72 d 



•s 

CO 
o 

S 4) 

PQ ^ 



4) 

■*-> 

d 

4) 

u 



4) 

PQ 



-G 

o 
ft) 

PQ 

Cue 
O rt 

■t"* 4) i v 



bn 



d 
00 

bo 



0J> cofce^fc £tnc~ -^r- -fi ^ is - dbOd-d bO O-g^E-S-'^rv-d 

Jl 9 c >» 3 2 S J3 6b-2> o^--^dd_S ^^ boS> 3 fid B £d ^ c >: u c cd 

rtOrto oSuuu ftJiS^i5 .-Sod .sP-d rt£ 000^.^0 ouood^oOrtrtrtC 

,JlK^^ kWJJ ,-lUO^ J^HW^SJ HQUh-lOHp^^ ,_imac)fcffiKJ^PHcy]co^ 



336 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



o 

5 3 

bO O) 



a 



W o3 



a .a 

3< W.O, 

O S 3 > >,b 
3 G O C rt^ 



2 >> 

C cu 

+-> .O 



U r- 

bfi^j^ 

oj u rt <n 

c oU g 
;>>W 



2lt£ 

0) 



x:*3 



4> 
Si 3 

3 



3 

o_ 
,«2 <n=3 
'■ M 5n ' 3 



cu rt 



,H < W W W. ffi oo 3 



c 
cu 

a 



■ C 

P4 



§2 

3 3 <U 

3 -. 3 J2 O-T 



H <u <u 

•3 CTJ 



>-3 re re . 

fe s «j.« -3 

^'C 5 rt 5 






1-1 C 

w O 




O^ re <u.£ ^^ 
^«J OT3.2 



<u 3 v 



v c <y jvjf o*o-- 






0\ CM t— i 00 o o 

oo OMomoa 



vo co oo to r^. no 

t^ oo o\tv. o oo 



oo — o 

OOOOn 



00 



VO CM to CM 00 i— i O 00^f^nO'- | 'tK 



II 

CO 



vOvOm^OtsO 



^J- 00 to co to CM 

OOOOOhh 



On to On 

00t^—H 



*CM NO^OOfOOOO 
\0 hioOhNNO 



coro-ri-vovovOTi--^- 

O rf NOCM co •— IOO-H 






1 



vo i— i 

<u 

•M 

00 
bfl 

H 

3 

*.o ? S *i - 



u 

c 

o 



Ot On t^ t^ rtrj- 

MHOfOHH 

vo »— i »— 1 1— i 



J5 

c 
PQ 



CM (M ^h 
00 0\<M 



<5 u 3 

0Q ° ° 

-3!Z^ 

» O c 3 

rt > rrt W 

Q *3 -M 4J^3 O 

/T r ^ >eH VH >«H irrl 



> 

173 



c 

"O o 
3 U^ 

f o £ £ 

O p <u <u 



ON 



0) 

u 

II 



tN rH --H OO N K OO 

00 rt- O On no t^ O 



<u 

00 

T3 



I £ 



X) 



ca 



3 



u 

rt £> C 
03 rt a3 



O^OWK^O 



t^t^.ONfOrO'rf-fMr^ 
VOrOvOCO^nO'-'ON 



C 4) 



J* 

w *£ 

bo-a 3 .-2 b/> be be be 

OuffiJOOCO 



3 

3ts.b « 

•4-> U. 

«x) 



3 C 3 
a <l> <u 



4) 

be a> 



a 



« 



s ° 

Oft, 

ft 



d 
a 

o 

3 « 



On 00 



CM On 

w—i NO 



TO" 

a 

OO X 
0) o 



o3 



en 

.£ 

'jZ en 

O >» 3 



• . • Si W T" 1 . 3 • - 



^iffi^ K 



4) 



1-1 rt ^ /NX 1 

(J r rt -m pq Ph 



rt 



>> rt 



CU pL| 3 

rt > I_M £ tijS 3 u3 

^ w < _] w 



o>w 



vfl\0 0\OfOOO^ON 
NtNNOOOO\0(N100 



o\roiOTj-io<or^Tj-<M 

N(NJ\0»h CM (M CO iO 



*2 
i-g 

.< 
O «u 

at C 
rj cS 

■* b 1 

cu O 

PQh-) 



Ti-fM 
o«o 



coco 
OOco 



3 

o 
u 

i-l 



X3 



oo 

NO 



3 
O 
tn 

'£ 

03r3 



C 

£ °: 



en c 

'£ <" 

cu ^ 



3 °I£hS « 

r{-1 +-» r^ 1 ^ -^ 

rt O rt _rt 



T2 C «- cu |-13 u 2 r w to 



NO CO 00 rj- 00 CO to O *— i O 
On CM On «— i On >— « O to -^j- o 



COcooOcO'Tf-OONOO'— i 
OiOiOTj-cocoCM-^-.— i 
lO i— i i— i 



o o 
id . i> 

31- 



00 i— I NO 

oooot^ 



NO i—i ^-< 

\0 On vO 



3 
V 

■*-> 
en 

3 
eu 

>-> eu 

TO J 

WW 



CMO 

OOOn 



On to 

CO 






CO CM 

^-i 00 



cu 

in 



c o 

O w 



cu 

.5 




u 

o 



^t-ONCMTj-Nor>.r^.t^o 

CO CM 00 i— • CO CM CM NO 

VO ^H 



i5 

oo 



S 3 

j2 cu 
rt o 

£ ° 

0^3 



U 



bO-r 



O en 

-»-i t3 



■J2 — . rs oj ct O 



r-", 



SuWOnJHl'yj 



o-o 

— I u, 

Or 



oto 

OOCM 



(U 

RJ 
4-* 

OO 
C 

u, 
O 



D 



3 <u -- 



«u u 

^•3 
nJ r -3 

C/3 i 

eu - 
X) 4> 
bo >. 



O»OtOrfc0c0000NT— 



<u 
03 



OJ 



OH M -rt 



+J c 

3 d 

3 x 
O CC 



en 

&* 2 re 

£2 5 3 



J3 
a 

c 

03 
Si 

PQ 



bfl 



28 



PQ 



tn ^q 



03 03 
5jy 03 03 5 



to CM O 

tNrHQO 



eu 

+-> 
00 



c ■*- j 

o ^ 

3 
eu O 

t/)fo 



? v en tn 

J> o3 03 03 

^WPhPlh 



^- ON 

— co 



eu 
M 
rt 

00^, 

05 It, 

> £ 3 
eu .3 £ 



u. 


>, 


V 




c 


<]' 




M 


d. 


►-"» 


a 


en 


•o 


s- 


ro 


rt 



HONOR ROLL 337 

o^h cm vo co hooonoooooh «ooooNooO'-^rrHOO'<t ©^rH\ovo tj-cm 

r-i O C\N 00 HOOOOOOONOJ W--ioOOOOOOO'-iOOOtNO\ 00 CM i— i ro t^v OO 00 

»-H i— I »— I i— I r— I t— < r— I i— I »— I CM »-H i— I t-H T— < »— ( l— I T— I t— I 

00<O «— • CM t^» »0 lo t^ rf- l^ O >— « 00 t-x ^rominroioiOOOOOrt-rom ONOvt^OOVO VOm 

t^ tJ- ^MOO NrHO-H^OM^TH COiHVO'^-fOOOOOOi-iOOOO'H ©CMmcOi— i CM 00 

t— I 00 1— I i— It— I »— li- I »— I i— I f» •— llH VN 

i— i i— t CM OM-D CO lo ^* CM t^ O 00 f^ co NrH^HiooOKinNcorOVOVO CO rf- *— i 00 i— i •— i tT 

Nrl- r- 1 CM O ^■HNHHO'-'Om 0»rHCOTtfOOM»0\'HOO'H ^- CM ""> CM CM CO O 

1— t »— I C*« »— I »— ll- 1 1— li- • i— I t»» »— < »— I »— I CM l -1 

-m ^ g*o" -£!_e 



•S-S His 1*8 S 9 8* Bag s^jj§si§s-s-s-|s ogo^ g^| 





o 


J3 




c 


o 




a 


C 




u 


rt 




m 




ccj 
09 


Ih 




o 


^ O 


0.O 


I— 1 


t^— 5 


w »^ 


< 


4><r^ 


o is 




bo n 


•— » o 


o 


c*^ 




rtb- 






:^^ ISS^g-.l mAA 



!Q^ ..OB P l- g 



bO«2 ^ii S-O^ <^^ O^ 8 rt «^^$rtS5 ^rt-««rt3rt Srt^^^ 

<^ h-1S^ J<WOJP^^JJ AStec75Ji^S OOU>Sfeh-lS wSh-KJhW 

^sl>. 0»00 *H m CM VO ""> CM 00 O CO 00 "* CM 00 CO "* CO 00N>OO'-<«O' H, t'iflOO , tO\00O 

ooo ooi^t^ ooooi— ioocoo rsao\NiHiHoo i>t^t^ooo\ONOOo «onni- i co cm *— • 

— i HHi- (t— li— IHi- IHf t CM*— I i-Hf-H«— i«-h«-hCM<— *«— < 

t^Q 00 00 0\ HioOOOOOVO^OON »0 i— ( CO O CM 00 ON ^" N 0\ •* i- 1 O ^t" lO OJ CO VO v© t^ tJ- VO 

i-*C*a CM CM O vO 00 ON t^ 00 CM CO VO »-' VO CM ri- CO CM «— i *0 00 "^J" vO Os CM c^ ^h ^iflfOONVOO 

VO CO *o »— • t*» »— i »— i CM *-h 

O\00 O^ON VO CM 00 CM 00 tJ- rf CO in »0 u-> to i— i lO ^O CO CO CO »n O O *-h CM O Ot *t O CO VO O VO 

i— i CM i— i <0 CO Ov VO t^. Ov VO 00 CM CM VO O VO CM "") »— « ^ CM h h \0 00 O (VI ^r h t*« rj- 00 ON »-< *0 Ov 

m *a- r^ i— i »— i «— ■ ««j- »—i 

•53 ^ _c 

fc5 fj>,s« 1 j=^)^)'ofl-c rt &c t^S^ct trt S -^^S2 •^-5-5-5^0 

Ort !z;m^a ^MmmmuwKffi ^uo^™ ^uuwj^w ^;u222o^ 



338 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



c -^ 

to (1) 

05 ft 

ft 
0) 



c"5 

.2Ph 



75 

CU 



o 



g <y -«*n 

<" «« rr« 



o 



Cfl 



co 

G O O 



B >» tf3 

cm CU U> X>d CU 

cu xX v.. co iv u j_i 

iZ L> t* « jy o rV ° 



'fc 



P-rt 



rt »,rt C « >> 

c ;3 - 



CMO^t-^t^OOCXJVOO 
O* O 00 Ov 00 00 •— tt^O 



OKOJ\00\OiOM 
N'tOOOO^Mr-i 



Ih 

cu 
TJ 
G 

to <1 
0) 
G i— i— * 

PQ.S 

en 



b vu 

goo. ca H^X 
O.GTJ.O Xh^tG <u o rtw.SrtTSsSjS it 



CO CM 

oo 



Ix 

CO <L> 

rt T3 

£ C^ 

Cu **/-, rrt ^ "■"' ♦"* 

^PQ^ <u -m O o 



crJ.G O 
to 



• C— i HM r i <U "^ U CO ^ 

z % fc o 2^^ g <* 



Oco^J-OOOOt-hvo 
O'-iOOOOOOfM 



u 



-T-* .-£ O 

3 15 w 4> c 
Ph> pTJ rt 

P^' C 



h4 



c3, 
to "<u 



mis o — < vo 

C^ OvOOOOCM 






iO^ONOOfOOO\N 
CM CM CM CM rj- t-h ro CM 
CO y- 1 



HhtJ-NMOON 00'—' 



rHO\iomo^fONfO OOCMOvot^ 

t-H t-H lO 






rOOMMroafi'-iN 
VO CO CM CM ^ OM-O CM 
CO 



ooocovo-^^j-tJ-cm 

Tl-KirjroiOrovOCNj 

VO T-H 1— I 



o> o 

CM vO 



iCM'^-vnOTj-covO'^f 
vOCMOCMOOr^\Ooo 



»O^CX)rt — 

^" t^. 00 On VO 



>> 0) 

aj Xm 

■3 «• 



00 



cu 
G 

O O 

ex: o 
o f Ti o 



rt 



to 



2 «£ £~ 2" 

C u, ^ > Vh G n3 



CJ 



C3 

+-> 
00 

cu 



«<cq 



•« -G 

up O 



bo bo ho oo 



u 

G 
<i> 

cu G 

CU 

*o 



G J3 G 
, X!X5XI 
G X X X 

cu cu cu 



cu 



^Q"G 
bo G 



cu 

J-H )-C f> 

CU -t-" CU CO 

> G G'> 
rt d £ ^ 
CU Vh ro cu 



+-' J-l 

CO g 

• G O 

a3.bp.bo*o 



P^P^WH 



as 

■4-» 

00 

cu 

1° 

"w 
u 

> 



v- r, 



X^ <u 

CU 



G cu .2 



G u 
cu <u 



W O c/i H P^ 



"SjJ 

« c 

to m 



tf 



N 

■*-> 

^ ° 
O to 

u rt 



G 

G 

G 

cu ojPh 

£ "3 ■*■» 



c 

00 

c 

G 
cd 



cu ffi «, rt i*^ cu 

^ a >% c b 5 ti 



£ 
00 

a 
o 

CTJ 



G 
O 

-M CO 

curs 

G v 



,A "J rt G 



V- 

cu 



60 



G 
. . bflGJ to 

.SP2 ^-o.^cu^ 



G 
O 



«"3JS^- ^'2 2 £g:^ ju$ 



•-• •"■ ■♦-» e 

J3 G c ? J2 u 
+3 o O «-; v G O 

« G «u< ^^H^ 

■gW-g <u^Q <u rt 



cu 



g" 5 

.2 Oh 



O O vn vo •— • — i CM 

O vOOOtJ-OOn 



lOO\ON 
t^.-O O Os 



avON^(V]O^OOfOOO--iON 
OJONOvOOOOOOOOO^ 



vOTtOOCMrf^OONVO 
OOvOrfcoONrMCO 






*iop0OO\0O 

in^rHNorviN 



OfOKO 
VO CO t-h oo 



rOOTHN^fOVON-HNOOOOOO 
MOvOOOOOVOfOfOvONKCNvO 

00 T-H 



T-HVOrovovoOrJ-tO 
CMt— it-hOsvOt-hOvt-h 

VO f-H i-H 



I 



O CM 00 vo t-h lo o 

>OKOvOKtvjro 

l"». T-H »— c r-H 



O CO VO T-H 

OO CO t-h ro 



oiTj-oovo-^-co'i-r^ov'-Hr^oooo 

COOvOOCOOvOnfOmNNNiO 

00 T-H 



Tj-VOCMt^T-HTfCOTJ- 
<-J 1r ^ T _\ > 0"^-T^r^C0 

^- T-H t-H 









1 & 








•*-> o 


>> 

.2 
'3 


CU 

2 


w G 

.fa o c 

[in ^ '-2 *G o 


n S 

istle 
arm 


>*H 


00 


i G as C Z, 
— >^ aS H crj cu 

■— +-> tj bO v, cu 
g.fa C'=0 B 


rowa 

liege 
och 

w H 




C3 


cu J3 3 G cu C 


OS O G cu cu 


QJ 


CL.HHQW-IPH 


PhOW^Iz; 



CU 

J* 

00 



rt 



J* 



QJ 



U 



to. 03 O 

cuPhs: 

cu 

ex 

C cu 



CTJ 



CU 



-■X c U o S u O 

coj-X^X-co'^ cotoG 
OS G^ a) cu as *— .-^ O - " u 

p < <pqpqWWWr-l 



c3 v- 
cu cu 

S'S 

as cu.-G 
to f P 

^PhP^^ 



cu 

Xh 



00 



1) 



cu C ^ .-G ^ 

^ o u a, iJ 



TJ 

-M £"^ 
«h ° G 
fcooH 

g"5'g 

cu cu cu 

o o 



J3 > 3 alXX JX XX XX 

Ph < pq U O Ph Ph Ph 



HONOR ROLL 



339 



o 

o 
u 



<v 



<u 



W^ 
>>.£ 



G 



co 

09 

H3 

d 

I— I rrj 

■♦J l_ 



<U C 

V O 

O w rf ^ 
^aG coO 

h-> I — .<^ CO 
G ^^ 

« > 2 c 
►~>Oco> 



.o 

o 
cu 

a 



co*o 

co ■*-' 
rt y « 
J3 0*0 
-<-> cu c0> 

53-^ a 
™ <u ,d 



CO 
Ih 

•- d co 

< qq <u*C 

a" 



>H,0> 



" 5 TO 

JS <u*d, w 
2£oo> 



it 

•a is 

t— i fl) C i-1 

3 C cO"G 

pn rt ^ o 



<u 
o 

u, G 



- u, cu 

>-« <L) ~h 

<U ^_> en 

cu r- cu 



en c 



-. rrl <D r-< CO rffl . «. ^ W ^ Cffl 



0) r-5 CO 

r nice 
S 613 5 



HtG 



WwhK 



|^ a; 
G O <u 

<u •- £ co >, co ^_ 

&££*— 3 •*= ~ ^ £ 



O* ^f oo t^ o 
r^ r^ oo r^ o 



oicm o^i-cmo 



OOO tv. lo CO 00 

ooo t>. oo oo oo 



oo t^ oo o\ 



hOMNO-hcXIOOMN 

tjoooNooo\aaooo 



COrHlOfO'-l 

VO VO ^h cm NO 

CO »— < 



oot-< o^oo 

Tf I>* 00 •-< CM CM 

m *-i 



Tt-vOCM 



o\ ooiovo 



oo vor^oo 

00 CM ^hi-h 



lOCMOOVOOOrOOOOOO 
OCMr-i^CMCM-^VOCMTf 

VO l-H «-H 



00*0 l\ O t— i 
u") CO <— i CO O 

^- r-H 



co t^ NO VO 0\t^ 
00 w> t^ t^ <— i CM 



TfVOCM O'-iOOS OcoasO CM CM CM O in CM ^f- -h ^O O 

»-h ^h CMOVO^O 0<OrHM XO CM CM O CM CM -^t VO CM l^ 

t— ( •— ( l-H lO »— I r— I 



t73 



-a 



> 

(U J- 

to rt 
0=G 
O rt 



GT3 
G G 
<D 03 



«2apqc^ 



■*-> 
CO 

o 

c « c 
a> o 5 

g^ o 

°. © O 

CO W -4-" 



-2 G> 



T3 
G 

U O 
aJ O 



JX 

co 

CO 

<U 

be 

Ih 

O 

o 



w 



3* 

g a 



<u J5 

+-• +-> 
G G 
<U o 

Dm 

<u a; «-. O 

O oU G 

00-2-5 

G co 



c« 

•4-> 

C/) 

CO 

C 
J3 
O 



rt cO 
be G 
cO G 



•s 

CO 

-G 

a 

to pa 

O b 



S 2 



CO 






u % S 
o.2 S rt 



coco 



: rt *^> jjcOGGcu j io L cu "d G^^.GrG 



^ ^-2 
o *5 c 

^r, bo cu 
co u u -~ 

i;-G cog: 

<^ - 1 - ks-H "t 
C0<5i-] 



<u d 

u. cO 

conn 



<D 



mg ^ 



o 

<U <u u 

OTr-=. CO 



d 

« cn 

t-rH CO 

So 



J3 
.G° 



'd 



3« 



G 
O 

G » 

c G 

ord-- 



c t: 
° o 

<U Oh 



_ (U >^ W K^XJ CO 



co, cO 



o> _"? T! rd 



O « »m 

fll ^o 

CD 



bfl^ 



<uco 



ffi 



CO o 



3 > pi; j fe n co s s 



G 

u <V O 

G g CO CO 



d 

CO 

JJ c3 d 

«C Oflc-H 
O G 

o> r 3 ^ 

.;; u cO 



Oh cn 

S *° 

.G _M l" 

^ a « 

°- coW 



CO o, 
I— » 
^ >^ rt *n co 

G >>G^ S 

c J3 s- -d ^ 



CU 



O 

^-d «- - d 

a; co d o 

■ <l> be 

en h-j 



cu 
"- 1 - 1 l_z •— I 



o 

O u ti o.S > co 

id u: <u ^ -d ~Z > 
<<^<^ooW 



COVO'— ilocO'-hOnlOCM 

W 00 --Us O 00 K O ■* 



00 

oo 



CM 00 00 

00 00 t^ 



ONN00O 
00 00 t^ OOO 



^-0^>tNO'HO\fO 
OOKOCOO'- iOOCM 
T-4 CM >— " >— ! 



mNtN^NrHK 



vOCMfOCM^t^O'^-'-' 
COVOt^t^I>.rj-iJ-)^H00 






COCMfOO\vOr-HOO\CM 
OOCMONCM'^-rvi-HCMCO 
CO 



O^-^-VOOM-OCOOCM 
lOOOOVOtNOOtN^f 
lOCM 



00 CO "3" ON — i o «-> 
C^ CM CM MD t-h r-i CM 



CMCMMDvOONOOcoOOt^ 
00K\0O\^)iO\OOiO 



o 

i-O 



OOiOOnOvONCOCON 
VOCMt-hCMiOOOt-iCOCO 

^ l-H 



N M CO On ^ iO a "t 
*OTHNC>tstsco 

VO T-H I— I 



Ol O VO CO 00 On 00 
VO CO CM Tj- t-h 



G f 
O 



HtG 

G "•"' 
X 



»H +J <H-H 



d c 

th qj 

U G 

42 5 o.a <u.« ?-c o 

co co fe co co w ^ h ^ 

,2Jh , J2,-h , J2j2,2j2Jh' 

411)1)111)1)1)1)1* 

-*-»4->*JH->H-<+J^-l+J-l-) 

cdcOcOcocOcOcocOcO 
oooooaaou 
OOOOOOOOO 

Ph Ph &h (1, Ph f-H Ph Hi Hi 



<u 
J* 

CO 

CO 

G 

^H 

-M 

Sh 

o 



ftW 



0) 



CO 

be 

c 



43 <ucO G 

CO 4J v< o 

cu Gi-1h G — ' 

G <U ^ co <L> 



<L> Ih 

t: s 

O co 



t5"S > U 



cu 

CO 

H-l.G* 

G 



CO 



-M jG 
en -*-> 

Ih 



hG 

•^ -G 

<u hG ■*-• ■*-• 

> be c c 

-T- *H ^JH (jj .iT-JH CU 

co p^fccoW^H 
o^oooooo 

G O O O O O O 



OcoOcOco^J^^-G CJS'h^ 1 -'^ 1 -'^ 

ftOQOr-lSScO> ft S Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph 



<u 
cO 
CO 

Ih 
CU 
> 



Ph 



^ H -^ 
co z: <u 



c 
o 



340 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



CD 

.si 

a* 

IS 
s 

5 



•2 a. 



52-2*2 

C O. 3 

<y « o 



3 (A 



g 

c ° 
O »_ 

££3 



CL, 



<U 



u cnco _? <->m w _co 

O c aj «5 G cu tu 
£.3. tj-S O £ cu'3 >*£ 

" Urt'*'^ i! Urn ^J 



N^rOfOOi-ONOO 
©OOOOOnOOnOO 



•5 

<u 






00 

o 



cn 

« 6 

O o in 

to ■♦-> — <y 
cuW. . u 



■ 2 g w cri 

rt O33 «- 

<u w, cu,< 



3 
cu 



pi^co j 



fd:G£ < L > * PT i32;<Urw t >-»-'3 
O^* § >v2 ° rt rt «« OX 



HFHKfO»Hir)rt\OO^OKO 

o» oo oo on o on »- looaaNi- 1 



co 

G3: 

G^ 
In 



'O c 
.b. o 

m.g 

W C d 

_. *** cn _ 

G ctj rt _3 



0\ CM coOOOv 



O 
to 

0) 



u 

l_ 3 

•S c £ rt s 

• CJ . • 

W rH rt cn cn 
UVJ 3 u «-. 



CM 
00 



COO\00 
ONOOt^ 



III 



w 



vOTt-vOr^-rj-coooCMCOm 

VO »-H 



"<*■ 00 »-h tJ- 00 ■**■ CO On On 00 O NO «-h 

oo to cm vo cm vo to Tt- >-h co cm to cm 



t"*00COVOCM o cmcmcm 
00fOTj"^-O CO CMt^OO 

IflHH t—i \Q t— 1 



go 
S 



.2 

o 
M 



Mmoo^vOfjm^N oo 

■* tj- vo t^ "#■ ^h oo co co in t^ 



0) 
4-* 

CO 



OS 
' C3 



si 



co PQ fe O i-»M wwb*> 



4> 

3 52 

- a> <u 



_. a> to ^ cu" «u" b *a 



COCO 



VO VO CNJ O CO NO rt- CM CVJ i— i co On pH t^ t^» vo co 
CM CM vo CO VO *0 "3- CM ^ CO t^ t-h uiooioh 
vo i— i vo »— i «— i i— i 



a> 
CO 

C3 



bo 






o<-<-> 

cn to 



•8 U 



se^ 



tu v tu 

3 



CU 

Or^ 



^ «-; 



^ fe; 0**5 

coUfetU!UH^HJCL,cntyil 



r-1 u 



HKtsVOr^ 00 



ra 



CO 

a o«s 

xcoc/) 
PQ S £ 
'S bo ho cs 



C3T3 
3 u 



CO 
to 

Q 



3 
O 
CO 



coooo 



*3 
tn.b 

3*3^ 

■5*5 rt 

3 3 (J 

O O «- 

PQPQO 



•a.s 

■a a 

be cu 
cu 



Ui 

co to cu r 1 
cu <U 43 J? 

o ^a. 



CU 43 

i 2 

O 3 > 

j3 tnjg u 

<u as . ja^ty) ,y ^ 
•9 "-* b n <" ^s c 

ctj <u rt .~h •" rcj cu o 



Is 



cu 

> 

O 
>n cn 



<u> . bo ^— <u £ 

J .Ph..3°> 0>3 
CO hH ?* ' — "^ *^> 



CO 
U tu 3 

rt^.t: o cu o o ctj 



w. 



cn 



G 
«*3: 



C 

o 

co 
cu 

C 



coug 



«-i .3 J5 ^ ^ . 

o ir bo . .3 w co 3 

«« s 3 rt «t: « 



c 

rt cu 
^ 3^ 



to 



i fc*s >» 

§ <" "cu ?i {« 

§Su ,Jz; M -K 

Obflrt 3 cii 



.2Ch 



COOOVOTfOKrHIO 

OlONOCXJOOOVON 



ooocoooiocMcor^ 

QOOO-hO\Ohn 



iflvOOO^-vOCXJiO 
0>— iOOnCNJi— iOnO 



NO CO NO 

NON 



VO 

o 



vO co On O 

-hOOO 






VO vO 00 ON t^ 00 vo CM CO CM 00 CM CO 00 co t^. CO Tf vo r^ CM 00 vo ^h 
'-* 00 co vo 00 00 NO 00 OCVJfOtsNr-iTt-rH 0>'<1-NvovomvO'<t 
00 »— i CM **• i—i CO 



OOO On <y> 

On co — ■ t^ 

CM 



vo co r^ co 

covo OOOv 



° c 



vOooooor^CMr^ON 
t^OOco— iOOOtJ-O 
00 .—I ro r- i t-h 



co_^ 



tu 

^ S? t: 

O -h 3 

. SS o 
^^3 £ £ ^ H to 

tfl_ajw w >» >, >» 

-*- 1 CU ■♦-> ■»-> *-> 

C -w c 3 3 

<y cu cu cu 

3 



" JS 



«« . .•-' «-■ co 



(TJ C3 O 



^ w CU CU 



HfNJVOrHKOOOtNl 
HCNJrJ-OKi- icOCM 

cn o 
.b o 



CO 
O 

c 
tJ 

u 

rtf 

C 
u 
cu 

PQ 
d 

03 



CO 
O 

a 



o 
a 

'5*3 

t-i u 



2.2 

rt 3 

^-> CTJ 

o c 



cu 

ctj-3 

3 to 
O j_ 

3 cu 



Si 



& Mu^^hhh «3toOp:SJ5J5> <8utoE3££o 



3 C2 
cu cu > 

PQpq g 

3 C o 



^J-MvOfOMOtsON 
t^.cot^vOTj-vo\Oco 
CO 



cu 

M 
03 
+j 

CO 

o 

bO 
tu 



Q 



^ cu 
oo 
cu 

CTJ O 



.bo-ti ^ u 

■♦-• ni V.*) Wi CTj 

2 S C C _, c 

C o ctJ.O-S rt 

u 3 bc+j h u 

nj •- o.cc! O U 



00 t^ vo 

i— i CO CM 



I 

CO 

o 



5 ^ 

03^ 



CU 



a 



a 

cu ctj ww rT 

3 cu 
C <u « C 
ctj—; ^ rt 
COOPinCO 



vo 

VO 

CM 



CU 

CO 

O 
u 
to 



.— i t-H O CO 
CO vo 00 On 



CJ 


o 


C 


C 


CTJ 


3 rt 
exj r, r w ' *-< 


to 




r\ cn cn 


a 


3 « C C 


«T» 


rt^ rt 3 

PQScoco 


CO 



HONOR ROLL 



341 



! 


03 




*cu 


bo 




fc 


3 


>> 






ferS-a i: 


3 

3 




O « CUM 


rt 
> 


3 
CU 


gKh-i^ 


>> 

co 

CO 


3 

O co 


leria 

ristie 
Decca 
zabet 


— 


CO <- 


rt x cu x; 


S 


2 


>VtiU 


On 


»— < 


1M.-1CMVO 


t^ 


O 


otoot^ 



+■» rt 3 
u <y «2 <u 

.oW 3 5 

.-2 <o-b o 

K 3^ 

2£§2 

C O c rt 

AE<0 




»-< « SO j>x; 

<v bo O Co, 
co cu ore 3 <D-~ 



CO cot^OCM »- 1 1— < COCM <OCM 

tH i-H i— < i— I i— I CM i— I i— < i— I i— I i-H 



33 3 <u 

<u co 

a w c 

Cx 3 cu ,— i 

(«J3 ^-q 



^Ph*§ 



ax o, 
>».« >>boafc.£ 

c«T3 rt ct co £ ou 



00 I s * O m 00 00 00 



rt rt r »- 3 £ 

G| u to.S 

in « ?i C0 Ul 

T3 ft «-. 5 3 N . 
CD °0 rt £ rt ;~ rt 



mTfOsOKNM 

MrHHOT)-(MrH 

T-H CM i-H M M y-4 ,-1 



*o 




c 


C 


fix 


cu 


co 


rt <« 


c 


£ rt 


rt 


cu o 


K 


^£ 


rt 

CO 


rt >. 


CO 


N « 


In 


■H a! 


a 



u 



o 
o\ 



i-H CM 

In. CM 



*t-Tj-CMm 

i-iOOvO 

WHt-t 



irtrM»ONcOM-0^00 



CO O 00 VO t-i i-H O 
i-t i-h 00 On m CO CM 



i-H VO i-H O 00 CM Tf 

c^« in t-h om— i cm r^ 

<0 •— • i— 1 i— i i— i 



CM 



ON CM 






3 
O 

PQ 



3 
O 

co 



*oooo 

(OHiH 



§ * 



CO -gfj 

3 Hc/5 



to JO 

o ^1$ 

M §XX 

• 3 rt rt 

C0<< MM 



OiMONt^VOi-HTj-OVOini-H 

, tts<*:i-c>o\oO'HNo 

00 i— • i— i *— i i— i 

I 



CO 

CO 

cu 

-a 

bo 

c 

< 

CO 

o 

M 



J* 

u 
rt 

M 



u 

M 



rt 
>,C 00^ 

6.8 IS Sis &S 8:a 



o 

(U O^^ 



^Qfe6ffiS^Sc^>^ 



Ovom^OfONro 
rf rj- 00 00 VO CO CM 



X! C 
■*-> cu 



cu 

^3 i-f •*-■ 

4S C C . 

wa cu cu V >\ 

5 cu cu cu cu •£ rt 

2 bo bo bo bo g 1 - 

wOOOOwD 



00 <T5 ro O O VO VO 
C» tv. O On 00 On VO 



i 

cd 



CO 

<U 
rt 

M 
■4-> 

co 



rt 

M 

^ cu 
-M 00 

5 rt*o c L 
QUjc.cu^X 



cu 
■*-> 
rt 

o 



O 3 <U^h rt;« q 

COWOWffiScTl 



CM 

O 



CU 

■a 

■4-» 

CO 

cu .*-> 

rt c 
to .5 

o a 

coW 



II 



Pnfj 

9 rt 
CJ N 

mW 



<u flj w 

PQPQ 



c 




o 

CO 


o 


J3 


n 




•— > 


o 


u 


1 — i 


fi 






cu 


s 


XJ 

rt 


ss 



•3 

> oW 
u'C . 

m^mK 

S 2 S 

£oo 



c 


3 «u *p 


u 
in 


Ph'CS ^ 


cs 


•"5 5^3 


rt 


Sp^o.H 


rt 

Xi 


rt m 
»o<; j <u 


cu 


J^a rtjs 


s 


£E2> 



CO 

3 
»«^ 

*a> 

c cu 

°? 

U Q 

«B 
.2; 

U N 
3 rt 



M 



co C 

"3 o 

q< CO CO 

• rt„_ 

»-»M^ 

•§22 

:3 <uvr 



X 

co c! 

^M g 

rtP^^! 

« rtc^ 

>» rt <u 

3 o^2 



fe o 

CO <U 



S:i 



C 
u. rt 
<" c 
bflrt 

*o*g 



C rt 
3-0 
rt C 



rt.3 



*rtWU . isE 
M M - -<CO „, 
rt 1 ^^ rt rtX 
X! rt >,.£ c " 

In S C C 






cu^i 



O rt 



SiS 



OOCM OVO 
0000 OO 



OVO 
Oco 



CM On On 

O00 00 



O 
O 



too vomooco 

C^Otv.ONOO 



uOCOi— iCtOMOOOON 

OO^OhOhMOO 



(OOO^VOVO 
rsOOOfOOOCv] 



t-O 
CO 



oo^o coi^ 

O m 00 



CM CM in 



o 

00 



ON CO CO m vo vO 

co 



^OVOrJ-ONCMi-i'^-coOOON 

ONVOCMVOCOi— li— lONCOTt 

\0 i— I M l— I 



00 CO CO On tJ- VO 
OOTfNVOmO 



»-i in 

r^oo 
co 



CO 

CO fi 

3.S 

03 i— J 

COPQ 



OOOn cO"^" 
On i— i VO 



3 
O 
co 

a 2 

PQO 



X5 
M^ 



OOOit 
CMCMVO 



cu 

I 

CO 

a gg? 

^ co rt •2! 

m ed SotjH 

- 3 u X 

S rt O o 

CO^^f2 



o 

00 



CU 

rt 
CO 

•s 

3 



a 

r-rt rt 

rt-x 

g cu 
3 bs 

coW 



m co vo oon'— " 

M CO Tf CM in vo 



cu cu cu 

rt 3 ^ -*-> .. •*-» 

** 3 3 ^ >> rt 

z/1 rt o <u ■*-> cu 



cu bfl q, 

•a 3 S j3 






cu « A? O ^ > 



co PQPQ co 



COtJ-I^OnVOCMOnVOCMOO 

lOVO'H^O'HOONO't't 

\0 l— I l— I l-H 



•g x; 

« R.3 fe 

t, u 2 i 



O ^t co i-i co VO 
IONIOVON 



CU 
CO O 



B c rt x sr -m 5 

t* U2 3 -^» > co .S 
rt «— <u 3'3 cu > 



3 *ri IJ3 »+h *JH 15 j_i 

S o-exxx: S 



& ja u o :a ;« .y iy &> £ 

coOOW^Pii«P<lo> 



S 1 



CU ^ 

rt ^C 
■*-> ■*-> r* 
CO 3 
° c 

c £ rt c 
g S 3 o a*o 

j: -o ^ x ^3 ^ 



CO 

O 

bo 

o « 
3 O 
rt J" 

a*3 



342 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 

5 ~ co G 4> 



bo oi 
cu 



HE 



2 .°?j: rt= unri/i^rt ,-Sc w r <Sv, tG l ; — o.° .5 t: > c ^J2 o d 






Co 00VO 0>J"i O(M^O00M00NiTlTj-0Nr0 O 00 CO 00 00 00 CM lo O CM 00 t^ On 00 t^ O 

.2Ph ooi^ ooo o^ocoonoooonooocooo wooonk oot^ oo oo oo a oo oo th o\ 

-4-> t-H t-H t-H T-H t-H T-H r— ( r— It— I r— 

A 

*E 
u 

Sd CM 00 O co THTtiOMKKN^JMfOiO vf) VO ON *-h CM OrO'-t -<*■ O "3" O LO LO VO ON 

%*Z CM CO VOi-O HrtrHTtfONroi^OOO'H O m •— < VO VO tJ- tJ- CM h io ■'t C\ ^ 00 m N 

M vo t-h co vo 



LOO O CM VOcOt-hcolOt-<oovOOntj-00 © CM CO 00 On I\ ON CM Hr-iOfONNOOOO 

CM lo VO VO t^ -rj- t-i tJ- t^- t^» ro vo t^ t^» >— ' tj- i_o CM t^ t^ co co co r~» vo in On vo On "^" 00 

VO CO t«» 



Jfl to in 






tW to °. 2 



Ti2j2 3 .g£^ 



W fe S3 ^ .fi >>S 



o 
-3 ?rs-« £ £ .t3coo«j^jSC«u<u«c; 



T3 










• s 








tC 


.g % 








tC c 


jg fcco 






t2 


ke 

Durt 
xth 
leve 
ove 

y 


t« <u (U 


n 




rt 


* •§■§ 


o 




£ 


5^wW(3 - 3 


c k « 2 2 


<u 


c 


frt 




O v — ,r ,t 

•3^tQOO 

d «j G aj rt 




O 

s 


*rt 


rtQO0O>C-p 
+j .2 v., u u» --H 3 c 


PhP 


£ 


!D PU PU PL, fin rt 00 D 



<u 


S <L> 






O 
O 


d 
>* G 

Si Fi «■ 

zi v v 


.s-s 

S2 


t- G 






13 Jj 

G *- 

Ih > 


Km « 

•^ G rt 


-5 «S 


. e aJ . 


aJ 




>> ""-S 





as • — 


t-i j_ (1) Ih 1 


M 


G to 

03 Ih 






aJ •- 

C/)r-l 


^<>S 




^^ 


SfcPQ 


St5 

5 u 


OO 


JflOON 




CM CO • 


OCOUO 


.2 ex. 


OO 


t>Ot^O 




OOO 


OOO CM 


43 


T— 1 T-H 


T— 1 T— < 




«— t 


T— 1 T-H 


o 


CMO 


VO VO OMO 




00 CO 


CMu-510 


3r5 


—•CM 


orvicoN 




CM CO 


lOrfrf 


DQ 


'^ 


CO 









4) 

00 co ^ 

IT, tO " 



o to 



rt 



nXJrtn^rtrt^rt-Jrl*: a> c rt — •£ ^ u: 






CO CM VO co t-O t-i lo CM t^ CO VO rf <— i Tf rf O co 0\ 

O0000CM Ot-ht-hOOO00 OhOONOOO 

t— t T— IHr- 1 t-H r— It— I Hi- 1 t-H t-H t-H T-H 

00 CM t-h r^ Tf t-h ro On O ON CM »-i co t-h O t^ 00 CM 

O On On co "^f VO ON -^ co to t-h CO tJ- to CM t)- »— i in 

VO 00 "-" l •— I t— I t— It— It— I 

CMO vOVOONO "^t" CM CMtJ-vO CO co vO O CM m —< 00 00 t^ ^f VO On lo iO CM "tf- «-< 

<-?> ^hCM OCV)TtK coco uouoco vOTHOfO'^iOOO'^-CMiOTH CJ CM ^ th m m N 

ll " ' 

«5 * 8 I 1 w 

>,a3oS^ ^u^-S^ 2 'k q c/5 

« > ^ S X-G-H-^Jin^ —O cGq 

■5^ 5-2^ M „.*« ^ujq-^ ^ d g o ^->-o £ o ^^ «h c £•=£ J5 «3 

« 5o> 3?3rtb °° 33 jg Gidii-GC-GcuOdrtt- M^Grtrt^^ 

15 Ow_i» Oj_JJ?aJ o)^ oO+J'^. ™4-,<+h <u +j ^ u u, «G 3 GL-e^J^'^G 

cs 00^00 oo^OPh tu> wQw> ai<<aHWpHfcOOhH comWK^Pcico 



HONOR ROLL 343 

c 

o c 



CO 

CD V d r* r4 

^coj3 C £ co 5 ^ ^ S C H . ,£> to ° 

C to C fi <1> w 2 fl'S Or3g 5fe £> £ H u, S^ .*S *C "£ 

S c* a; n JdCSP'SCX^.^b/j^tJ .tJOJ-. IS r£ «~ S 3 3 ri-.ti 









©OlONOt-h CO 00 Tf Tl- Cg CO CM NO CO O vO in CM co CM SO t^ VO CO On -st H V0O\\0O--<TfNO00 

OOON^Oh t-h m CM O O t-h CM O O t-h (nNOCvIOOON C^ t-h CM r- • ©^OOOOOiO\^>ON 

T— t 1-Hr— I tH] l— ( i— It— It— I i- I l— t i— I T-H i-H l-H i— I i-H t— I t— I i— I t— I l-H l— I i— ( t-H 

COmONOOO ^OOVOOOiOfOfOrHKn OO K CO NO CM CM t^» CftOsNN (V) On 00 CO VO O VO O tJ- NO 

vo Tf 00 t- i OfO-^rJ-O-HVOtsrsTf ^f CM *- • *- ' "* Tt" CM O* NO On m t-h i— i in tJ- r-i rt" «-h in 

CM l> ,— I T-H l-H CM ^" ITJ 

miomroa <ti-N\ofOOfONina o vo oo co t-h on in Nihioo cm tj- co o no t-h on no tj- cm 

tH \Om <M CM co Tf O O CO NO I s *. CO COCO «— • "«*• Tf CO uO NO K m VO »— < >-0 vo htJ- t^ 

CO (Or- It- I i— I CO vo m 

•d 

c 

o <" 

•O C i d 13 



G £3 «L i 

.S ffl -s^* o ss « j2t3-^ g^ -< 

II 3 Slashes Sjj-a II -'fig a««|f •§«g-s , 5&« 

OO 0» O NO «n CM t^ r-i NO CONO00 NinuiNN OO'^CMiO HiOTj-CNliOCNJO 

OO Ok OOOOOOOnOn OOOnO OOhNOO NO\ON 00 1>» CM 00 On O On 

r— I 1—1 I— I i—i l-H i-H T-H l-H l— I T-H r— I l-H t-H l-H 

co tj- 0\ r- itN» in in oo »— i io moo\ oocomin oimnTt- co i— i no co in in on 

"<t^H Ol OOOOOconOCM<M OOOvin COCMCMCMNO Tt-r^TfNO OCMcOI^OnOt-h 

iO l-H i-H l-H CO ^t* •— « 

co rf CO i— i CM O CM 00 t-h vo LOOK 00 On O CO in CO CM "^ in O 00 On On O co t-h 

rf 1-h CO 00 00 O CO W t-h CM OON^f CM --H CM CO t>«. CO 00 tJ- 00 t-h CM CM 00 O O CM 

lO l-H t-H t-i r-| Tj- VO l-H i-H 



u 



CU 






•o *H 5 co 

jX (l "i u -i ^ « fe 0(uC, M "E_e 



3u2^ W ^.^ rt rt 'S >^^ wtnJS^ <ua}<yrta>.y .5 .5,™ 2 o«2oooa> 
c^ffiD H r%r%&rXw^> ^ <^ ^, HmuQH> H HH S Ph H Q oo H H H > 



344 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 

8 
<U O 

° S g u 



c c- S c fe r- - ^ ,* c 

, ° «» § «vjy c3 « 5 S c ' « oO 

pf§ =5=3^ £ Jig -!§-!§ &-l|llEi„ fell 1 



rt co 



Cy O NiOOO OOOO iflON OKvO^ONrJ- O O lo O OONOfOO ^OON On O 

.2 Ah 00 OOON ONOOO\ CO O >— • OnONO^Om OONO OM^OntJ-O NON OO 



2d O CO CM <— ( CMONON t*-lo~- < O Tf 00 NO LO lo t>N Tf-Tt-co^J" OnOOnOO t^tN.O CM o\ 

p> H H\fl(\) lOH t- t TJ- CVJOO'-H'— < 1— " <"IH r- 1 lO >— I HtO WNH »— I 

CO 



vo *--< 



♦j ^f 0\K MONO CM^OOO O CM N 00 lo CO «-h TfTfT^Tf OCOONO OOt^co ^h o\ 

fl VO CO LO CM LO •— I i— (lO »— (OO'-H'— I »-* •— IH r-4 \0 «— IH t^ M CM H »— < 



w a 



>» 




+> 




a> 


a 


o 
o 


'B 


rn 


u 




O 




a 




03 


tf 


u 



• Si c co 

?l t* f^lgJpl^.B 1 &&i|. 15,5 il- 
ls* fill III gliSUI lif J ll III SiflSIB 



t/3 



g § 

a S 2 « s 



1 II" 1 1 Jill lalslll IB 111 ill a i S|1° 

03 • 

go vOloooco rH (NJ ^h t- i lo vo On f* -^- rt ^O CO On 00 ^- lo O O CM »-h O CO co no O 00>OOn 

.52 Ph hoOOM 0»0nOO000nO tsO<HNaON rHOOO'-<'-iOONt^»-< o o^o© 

■** 1-^ i-H 1-H I— I t-H »-^«-H l-H T-H t— t 1— I t-H 1-H 1-H »-H »-H r— I i — , ,— ( r-H ^-> ,_ I 

.9* 

So ^ co co O O NO On Tf CM NO 00 H CnI 00 >h O Tf h N ID 0\ O CnI N ON »h fO <h CM «M LO NO NO 

"dlZ nOCMlolo lsmO'-<OfN100 O lo lo Tf t^ 00 On O tJ- — i On tJ- O t^ 00 ^O 00 ^h CO CO CO co 

7j" (S rH tH i-t rH rH VO 00 1— I »-H l-< VO 
• 

"3 +* iOKO\Q MOOOCOOhh 00 O »-" Tt" lo r^ l>* mnO\ONNOO\NTj-0 CM HK^tfO 

Cp uocMTfNO *ih t>^ O ^h CM CO 00 t> lO »0 m N N iH O tJ- t-h On CM On t^ 00 On t^ ^h CO t^ CO CO 

Cg 00 »-• »-i »— " '"H >— I t«» »— I **• »— • *0 



00 






♦j M "* Ji| (/) T3 "J Kl r 1 rl M [^ r*l J5 

"5 ^^^> ^ w ^^5^ jr^Vrt.s.^g ►ccuooooooo ^— «c«j:& 



HONOR ROLL 



345 



M 
u 

§ ^o* 

T3JS CUSS 

WOQWW 



•o 

c 

S <u 



c 
o 

a 

a 



C *o 
o £ £ — ' 

-i-> r > LLJ r _ l 



^W 



w 



- PS 

e »-h -Q C en 

i; <u 3 c ^ 



re rt 



£3 



C £ en t C 

u sOM o 

<j W • ^ < 
cu ^ „ ,W cu 
j_ _ cu *r •>, 

'H L U • « fl 

£SS"«c* 



o w 

g ^ a £ £ "» o 
Cm _, cu 1 ^ cu 

tf W pq E i-l S > 



pa 



■<-> cu en 

C C C 

rt C cu 

>> cu > 

QQ 1) CU 

•s »- C ij 

g o ^ S 

O cu rt cu 

hJOOW 



OOOOOOs 
ONOOOO 
»-t CM i-H 



(N 00 O r-x On v© "H 
OM>»CX) OOOOt-x i-t 



i— i <T> \OOOVOON 
*-h 00 tNNOCX) 

»— i cm »-• 



t^ oo co On r^ »-< m 

ooooooomn 



NOOO 

oooo 



>-h t^ ^vooo 



fHtNTl-tNOOOOOOiO CMi-hO\0\cO 
«— < rj-i— 1>— ( CO i— i CM »— ' 



KOONfOiOKON 
COCM CM »-h »-h 



*OCM 



vo 



^OnCMVOOn 



CMCMO000NfOONO\\O 
l-H vO 



COrt 00OMO 
•— 1 1— i co »— < 



00 Tj" .-H ,pH TJ" TJ- CM 

CO CO CM •— i »— i i— i 



vo 



CU 

bfl 

• i-i |_, C 
_. »h o O aj i_ 

co«£; -m > 5 
rt cu ** «> s *S 

TO t_! 14 •« [«►. 

o 



+J ! -. CU 



^g 



•-" O w *0 



tV3rs 

■fe*CU^- 






Ih 

o 

c 

5 «i nJ cj 
W rt cuvr 



U 



^ O "J 



en cu 



^rt ns (_-l J-, en 
O C/) t/3 C/i H 



03 

CU 

ai 

■«-> 

CO 

1^02|^cn 



en 



*o 

>- cu 
rt bfl 



o 



en 
bfl 

.5 

p a 

§ 2 o 

r-i *-' en 



CU 



rt 
_c <u -2 J3.5 

• - H' 09 •* « 



to 



«- >>*o 
2 ^^ 

, u *o cu ^r cu 
OQfeffi_Iey5<(ii<pq 



>"J >*'> cu^r: 1 
cu ca c _^ »h *t; 



c 




rt 




c u 1 
Ih "- 1 ?! **h 


73 


C-TJ 2*- E cu P 




fX, rt tfffi^Wi 


pQ 1 ^ 


is F. 

th Cr 

trgare 

Mae 

is F. 

retta 

zabet 


••^ 2 

CO C 


O 3J2 . O OU3 





5 curs co 




0\00^-NM»hiOfhc» 



»-< 00 VO CO rl- CO o 

OOOOOOih-hO 



NvOOOOOOONO 
0\ On *-< 00 00 00 On 



OMO^hO*— iOCMCOOOOt*- 

MiHoooooNOai-*orvi4 

^1 »-t ^TOlHlHH(Vl 



00"*c00000VOOt^Tl-C0 
»-h CM CM »-h Tl- O O CO "<*• 



comi^oworsN 
vo i— i oo »— • io i-H co 

CM 



CM rf t>» O «-h CO t^ 

HNNmnrofO 

CO 



Oior^CMCMQ-^-iOT-HOOCM 
U)Hi- iC0Lr>'^-O\f0*-i'-<CM 
CO 



OntJ-CMOcOvOOOOOn^ 
•-< CM CM CM lo 00 t>s. CM m 



0> »— i 00 CM ^ i-H CO 
CM 



GNON»nNFH 
CO t^ t^ VO CO CO rf 

co 



»HCO»-lONO'<tHiHTtO\ 
«0«H(V)^U1rHCVlrOrHrH 

CM 






C CU 






*-*2 

co.tS 



cu > 
H co 



a c > 
o o o 

<u ^3 13 - o 






cu 

Ui. bo *o cu 

to -5 -m S § 

O N n! ^«« l> 



3 o 2 

M cu cu - ..Ji^ 

W ro rt ^ « *0 cu 
PM.H.y r! > bo p 

C vh v- > o*r: 3 
.2^^ rt o o,o 
Nj ffi ffi H-l P4 id H 



c 

° <y 5 L -2 
inffi > S O n 

. w ^ c£ o 

H l- o 




346 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



IS 
If 



OS O 



to 

o 

O 



<u 



co . 

ct5 o 

rO 

u 



3 
o 
a 

u, 

<v 

> 

. 3 
en cu 



s 

?: co o v ti <u 2 

,0 W , rt o ^ X *£ 

o -H- ■ 



to O 

3 



eu 



pel o a ^ s'^m 



*£ > u. 01 I) N C OS N cu 3 

pq ^P § K <<J ffinJco 



CM rHto VO 

G\ COO ts 



co rj- t^vO OOi- 
O rnints OOOnnO 



be 
B 

"C 

PQ 



<u 
co*ti 






2« 



4) rH 



u -. 
<u <u 

»3 iH h3 

b^s 

>>^3 ju to 



•^ 



>>r3 



<U »*-i m cu > ^ *3 



00 



U 



'-'CM OOOCM 

OONOOOOO\ 



ra 3 



.2 rt_^ 



H <-> 



rH CO 00 
ON ON 00 



_. ** to 

3 c ^ 3 — £ 

~ 5 +j a; 3 

Qd 73 .*3 Ofi 3- to >> 

u u *- w B ' 



03 3 3 * 2 



o q 



rt 



to o co o cm r^ o 

ON O 00 to on ^h o 



in 
>> 

o 
3 



JhJ^^S «hJ 



CO 10 

ONO 



a 



JSfc 

3 



CM ONO On 
t-i co CM lo 



Tf lOMfC tJ-ONOO 

co f^m »-• Tt i-H 



00 
00 



CO i— 1 00 »— • y— 1 t- 1 



ONCN 
rH CMCM 



»— 1 CM ON VO CM rf 10 

ON l-l rH rH fH IH 



OO 

CO CO 



o o 



co 00 ON 00 



CO VOCON to O •-! 

CO NO CXI i-H IOHH 



CM 



NO On O '- ' «- ' <N 



t-h On 10 
r-> cnj eg 



NO (M co O CO CNJ to 

Q\ l-l (N| rH ^ iH 



OON 



■% 



H 



C 

C3 
.3° 

IS 

o 




5 O 



CW r— X 



O 

3 ^ 

oO 



2 ^^ 

cu O 



« •§ S o 

> r-, U 3 

3 UrH 



u 



cu ^_, 

t-i co 

3 T> 
3 3 



to 

CU 
■M 

crj 
■*-» 
03 

3 
v-. 
cu 

-4-» 

to 

cu 

18 

J-i 

o 



l-l 



u 



cu 3-^ 

3 2 § S &.a 



CJ 



3 cu 



PQPQffi 



3 

be 



to 



cu 

s 

fcuo ° 

5K 



3 
^ 

u O u~X> to cu 
•*-" O O ^ cu O < 

gUUQrJf^O] 

o ♦ 



, rt 3 
cup: 



9 

> 

Ji 

5 s 

cd V 

CO CU 

a 0, 



t» O 

ecu 



l-l 

cu 



XI 
u 

a 
cu 

PQ 



< 



O -h B 
-O cu-3 
3-3 O 
cu cu-3 



o 

O 



cu t-S «-c 

bo-S v 

> bfi to ^ a-O ^ H cu .*J 3 

S.S 0_ t_l 3 



fe 



cjm 

q CU >> rt 



cu *d co 

boo J' 
-do >> 

3^« rt 
^ a5-3X 



1 

■+-> 
u 

cu 
3X) 
cu O 

3 JOp> 

o 5 

co ccJ . 

!z; • b 



*3 

Vh 

O 



3 



3 ^ ° 

72 rt cti co 






, s CU ^ *3 leH «-• CU 

B CU ^ OS rl __. 

cu.3 >> I-. >. g*£ 

•3 3^ J: *r J-: to cti 

O cu cu — J^ O cu 



ooooooo^tcooooo 

CNJCMt^OO^HCNJO^OOOO 



OO co 

OOM 



0000 
t^ 00 



no o r^ o co o on 

00OKO OOON 



cu to 
CO cu 
co ^> 



3 
O 
to 

3 

o 



O 

PQ 






rt 



u 

ac^3 

. N .-3 CU 



OnOOOOO 

ooco^co 



y o 

3 



OONOt^ON-^ro-^tot^OONO 
,_, ^ ,_, co CM ^h 



NOVO 



t^ CM CO NO to N N. to CO ON 



00 00 to *— 1 UO CNJ 
1-1 CM rn — 



O 0) 

w 



p^ 



lOKONON^ONMOiOOO 

r-H rH CVJ T— I rH CM 





CO 




cu 




■♦-• 


>> 


aj 


a> 




u 


tva 


O 




Ui 


3 



00 

bfl co 

3. ^ 

TO <1) 
r9^-9 



a 



-B . 

. a be b 53 

«J ti In O fan £ +j 

" t5 C cG '" 



cu 



r« ^3 »H c j_^ ^ w o x.ri r cu 
5<-_ 3 rt BrB-3: +JJ3 rt c u 
i;3cTjr3r3nJJ5.ti-.cucuO 
«pqUUWPnCu l P- l p- ( P^P^P< 

W 



NOfO 



rH* B 3 

^ ° o 
a -jh +j 

£.£ b 

Br3*c 
cu to 3 

rC rt 33 



ON CM co 



to 
173 



co 
CU 

cu 

3 
nJ 

Ih 

r3rH 



cd 

Ih 

_ be 3 -m 

r5 



MOfNiNvOroTj- 
CM CM 



O rt 
bo-^i 
to c 



cu 3 

rtr3 «.y o> 



be 
cu 

a* 



On 00 to to to CM 



n rt O 
Z ¥ O 



O 

„ 3 

be cu 



cu O 

CO Ih Ih 



■m r3 U, i_ rt 3 3h 

^<<PQWWO 

r5 



HONOR ROLL 



G 
O 

> +■> G co 

£ boo c 

y lli m 

cu ^ c 



CO 

G 

u 



G 

O w> 
+j cu 
co -- 

"rt G G 

£ SS 

CO cu -JJ 

! ^ rt 

■ < cu cu G 

9^rS. Q 



. H ^ co rd cu 



in 

.£} O 

M-l >-l 

Q rt 

•G cu 
G G 

*G CU 

W> 



co G j. 
G O 3 

cu O ~ . >-; 

O 



£ c bo: 



— I «g • <w 
^ cu ° 

rt^^O-b 



J^ a> nj $ 

O^PQ 



CO 

Ji G 

^ ,9 

PQ-S* 



PQ 



GCO_ 

Si CU 

tJ.3 n 

CU O ™ 



C ° G ** 

2 o c 
ti.3 £j~ 

r ^Cm g 

•O w m rt 



G c 
G aJ 

O o 



Q 



J 



W 



ci rt cu . 



■ , , ro **» ^ u_: 

^j>pqg 



G 
O 
co 

cu T3 

*-- rt c G 

Gp^ g^ > S 

G5 1- '-G hrH ™ 

rt _, as G 

C „s 5 «j fee 
rt 913 P c u 






C3 

- bo 
o.S « 

'EcoE-h 
«J • . 

03 g «-. 

*° ?l ° 



347 



CO 

Jtf *G 
03 fl 
4> G 



«- H 



c3 
rt*) 

So 



OOOC\ 00 



co^ooooo 00^0^0 
t^t^tooo cx> o 00 co 



(V)iOO>OOOOfOON 

OONOONOOOh 



r^ c?\ 00 00 1^ vo 

KCOOMOOO 



OOOtCOvO 
t)-NhON 






OsOOmOCM vO ^h 00 vo 

C\J CM ^H Tf •— I IflHH 



COVO— lOOt^vO'— ifMrJ- 

1^ i-H »-H f\l CO »—• ^- 1 



NNf^ON'HiO 
y— I »— I »— I CM CM 



r^ "rj- 10 rj- 00 

— h CM CM CM 



-^fOKfO On t^t^OOOCM O-h^n t^OO'— iOnOn^OOCMCM 
CM -— ' r|- »— • On rOfO«H^rH KHf\) .— i 1— (1— i CM f~0 ^^ '— 1 

~h CM 



CM On CM t>^ rf vo 

CM »— < ^^ CM CM 



LO 00 CM Tt-t^ 
^h CM CM CO 



cu 
bfl 

3 co 

rv>G2 
•O 1 ^ 03 

*cu Gfe 
'ol'o £i 



B ° 
• G w 

CO .3 






-G ^ ,°^^; o 



G 


on 

rns 

e Dalles 

esham 

llsboro 

rMinnville 

egon City 

ineville 

ashougal 




Ferry 
Alene 

oulee 
n 

tit 


• 


h Moi 
t Ban 

rlem 
elby 


cu 

c 


nners 
eur d 
eston 
and C 
wisto 
ndpoi 


CT3 


Suffix 


00 G.G utj-Ih u^. 


O 

CO 


O O U U <V cj 

PQUUOh-Ico 


'J2 


^ 


O 




^ 



cu»G 

5 "S5- « 2 

- rt 3 O rt 



>> CU , 

rt g ?r» 

cu • cu 

Gh cJ cu 



cu «-> 




« Curt £ 



cu 
03 

rt 

-G 






c o 



CO 



O 



cu .g 
1G * J 

cu rt 



G 
O 
G G 

O G 

+j oi 

cuJ3 L) 

cu 



^!*0 G 
G rt XT 



co r! 

ls3.a 



t4 

cu 
*o3 

CU CO 

cu*£ O 

w .^g1 

• '*-> cu 
M rt cu 



cu 



N 



rt rt~ 

««'§ 

03 \2 

§ s s 

cu CG 



Oi-QOONO\N 
00»-hCM^CM000000 



irjmoo 

ts0\0 



0\CMNOO\0 
00'-"CM OOOO 



O 
O 



OO 
r>.oo 



00O\ OOCOCOOn OOOOiO t>.rOf^ 



CMVONO'-l'sl-t^rj-ON 
rH ^ —1 CM CM 



CqCMrO^OOONTj-TfCMt^ 

CM 00 »— " r-t 1— I 

to 



LOCO v©t->. CM^htJT^ u-jvOOn On t^ VO 

r- 1 CM CO i—l »—l Tf ^ »-H 



1-1H i—i CM CM '— , 



CO'OCM'^-OnOO— <m^N 

CMCO*H rH ^H 

00 



OnO 



t^ON VOfOlOCO Tj-r>.vO CMCOCO 
CM CO 1— 1 1—1 to VO i— 1 



-0 

i-l 

o 

G 
o3 



CU 

> 

O rt 
u cu co cu 

OS© 

>P«H 



O i^ ^ i* r- 1 o3 



K m W O &H PU CO CO 



G 

O G 
bo.bo 

G 'rt _, 

'S cu S 
S^pqoo 



173 

G 

CD CO 



bfl 



O 

13 2 



5^ ^bo 



ta 



8^, 

cu o3 G 



cu .*-' 



c.5 



CU o3 » cu 1 ^ 



03 «rt 

C G 
o3 cu 

*-3pq 

G 



03 
G 

03 

G 



CU 

G 
03 

X 



u a/ -G 



G 
O 



I— I Q CU 

r; fl Ih 

^3.G cu 
CO 



^ O.-G" 



^ o 

H 4) 5 
j. G O co 

cu<pqQ 



rt %. 

+j G O 
c^<H 

w 



G 

03 

.bo 

jS 
cu . 

S bo£ 

co , c 

J= G b£) 



348 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 



01 

> 

S3 

Pi 



03 



o> 
•43 

•c 
o 



u 

<u 
*o 

^ s 

-o*cdi> 
o «^ 

~.C . 
i-l (J ^ 
33 r! cd 

J? cd 4> 

Ocon 






•e to 



♦o 

d 

cd 
u 

-4-1 

t-i 

PQ 



p os 



E 



eg 



(^ Sc/i-s 



rt * cd g £-§ 



cd 






o^ o 

O ^ W3 

««H .3 OS 

^SW s 

3* N.Oto £^ 



»>< is i-/^ 

09 



03 i_ 0> 

hJWPQ 



u. 
3 



X! 

bo 

3 






CD _ 

E bo 

O J; .2 cd p 

f iu <u rt v™ <u 

QO»-lc/)>So 



cd u 









^ ..5 c 



a 
a 

bo ft 

c »^ 
00-3*0 

c 



3 3 



U 



.2.23 

3 O cd 



«i.2 



o^ 

u.SP 

I* 



S O 



03: 



►J^toOH-ltoW 



CPh 
O 



oo 



NUlO Onco^O"— " 00 
OnOnO 0\MfOOHO 



fONNrHrH CM CM O NOOO^ONN M'^O'-iOOiOh 

cO'-hoO'-hoo ooho aoooooTta oooo^ooNa 

»— li- I »-H i— < I— I ,-H »— < .-H ,— < 1— I CM .— ll- 1 



O o 

3 
W 



CO 
XT) 



O00*-i OiOVO\OOi- 
co >— i *— < On CM »-h .-h »— ' 



OONOOfO 

CM »— • »-h 



00O\O OCOONOOOO-h Tf NO On CM .-h m CM 
CM *-h 00 »— i «— < CM »— < CM C5»HiH»HfO 



=3 C 
o o> 



OJ 



OJ hO\h r-t vo On vO On CO 



l/D 
Cd 



cd 

CO 

3 
o 

h-1 



<u 



CO 

cot -1 o c 
rt +j C rs O 



8 



u 

■4-1 

c 
U 



vONO co On vO 
CM »-i 



cd 

Q «» 



o 



C 

•2 -. « 

"111 

* s 



to 
0) 

u 

C C w 

*c5 kf 5 ^ !r "i: ± J3 ^ o rt 



_ *° 

J3 S i- 



rf 00 O •— " NO O t^ •— i On CM t^ l^ io no »-i CM io 

CO 1— " ON »— I (NJr-Irt T^- CO HHtO 



to 

cS 

US u 

c3<h4 



4> ca 

bo c 

° rt »2 

Ph m d *-■ 

I&S*:§ 

*- ^^ rt O O 4> »_i 

g<pqpqO^P^ 

02 



'3 
o 



<u 









g g bO^:- ?3 
3 g c ^U — 
j- d^i ca u .J, ~ 

gpquOP^H^ 



13 

CS Vl 



CU CU Cu 
Uh u u. 
cij rtf nl 
£J3X 
CO CO CO 

odd 

rd nj rt 

*0 "O X) 



T3 
C 

3 
O 



4-> U 

O «-• V 

>^Ph cd 



yq G w rt-2 « 




°^.2 flJ" >, flJ ^^^ £ CJ T 



I — , M-i i— 1 <U 

tor 03 co^^ ■*-; 

U U, l_ (U 03 



6^ 

c 
cdu: 



ecu 
o 



CM rh CO VO^O NONONO CM OO co O 10 CM On CM tx O O CO CM On CM O no r^ On O CM On t>»VO 
H^OO 00CO CMO000 OnI^ OnOOOn 00O On OOCM OnnO 00 00 O t^. O 00 »-< On 00 On 00 

y-t i— | ^H »-• CM rl i— I »— < CM'-H »-<^H«-H 



o o 

3 



^•NO^H 



C^On 

Tt-NO 



CM NO NO 



^Hr-i irjOCM^tt^CM t^TfCMt^co 00 
Hph fOO\MCN)rHin N CMCM'-'VO 
CM 



ONl^ 



OMONOCMCMOO 

00 «— i •— " CM y— I 



CMI^ 

IT) CO 



=3 c 
C 

a 



VO^J-vO 

VO »— • 



O* •— " 
CM in 
CO 



rOKK 
CM 



CM-3- CMO'-'NOON'-' OnioOOnOO NO rHN 
»-h^- iloOnCMCM'— im N i— iCM t^ «— • Tf 
CM 



NrfoOOfOON 

rHrH^CNllH 



t^co 
inrj- 



i 

Q 

QJ 



d 

cd 

i; - 

II 



s 

CB 

■M 

d cd 

o> g 

•§■2 



cd 

cd ct 



* o 

<^Ph 



1> 



rt cd 

*o c 

Ofl ^1/5*0 



rt cd m-h 



c 

> 
cd 

R 






^^ bo 



v »-■ _ 



rt h •- 



cd 

u 

3 
i-J 



S *3.3 



cd 

."S 
o^, 

in 



0) <u 

>■» C «o 
ojCJ fd.cd 

a "9 bo 



cd c 
"boj5 



•-^ , Ccd rtrt cda-S«f'rtd^ , £ ^S «C3gcd<y uTZ 

pq^ o^JPhcoco g^OH^ g toS ^pqOcoHH 8< 
to U co ^ O 



HONOR ROLL 



349 



cu 



co 

ft *-« 



■s-a n i & 



0) 



CO r- 
J] * 



CO CD 

60 3_ 
co c q~ 
V -i_> ^~> CU 

■3 2^-£ 



u 

CU 



*3. <0 .y ?^ t, Ji 

« rtHH^ O^ cu cu^ 

K S^J? c§ * g 
Ph' co £ cuQ^fc.^ 









c 

• •■« 

C3 

3 



CU 

rt rt 3 "HiS cu 

cu 03 —J 






c 

cu 

— i «U pa 

CU CO hr ,|4"i 

h StgnK 

giS'TSm 

3 X. 3<^< <u ^ 



P 

CO 

3 03 
03^! 



tuO u, . cu cu^- 

Jn!^0303»-('-!C0C0 



a cu 



o i— i oo t— " on 



oo 
oo 



OvcoO-rJ-CNJi-QTj-roOO 

ooooocgootsaoooo 



LOVO 



OO 00 On 00 On 



LO CM i-t 



OOfONrHMOO^OOON 

Tj-»— I CO r— It— I »-H CM CM "— I 



CM CD 



OO^O^O tT On CM 

1— I »— I CM 






JU 

to> 

"G tu.2 
U S o 

- CO u 3 

** a n o S 

co 5 Q"1 rt 



iO co 



03 

X 

CU 

H 



c 

C3 

•- CU +j 



25 i"" "* 



cu 5*d 

■*-» % CU 
to •*< lZj 



ONCNjr^lOCNjTtt^'^-OCNJ 
»-0 ,— 1 CM CM CM >— iNCnI-h 



c 

CU 



cu 
3 

o u 

S 3 
03 -Q 



Ih 

cu _. 

C3 03 
co >X> 

^cu^2 
bo g*n 

03^= 03 



CO 

bo 

.% 

'u 

a 
in 

o 

Cu o 

CO ^ 

03 O 



c 

CO 



03 Td 
co 3 03 



Wl- 



5«WfflUUUUhO 



vOt^ 



CO 

to 

C 

"C 

a 

*d 
o 

p. g 



OOVOOOlOrHTt 
l-H »— I 1— I CVJ 



^t «-M 



"O CO 

>> 3 

CU T3U3 

3 o3 cd . 



3,2 3 
OXl 03 
t-" coX) 

CU +-" »- 

> O « 
1 OX 



3^ 
~ O 



J4 
co 



Ih 

.a 
o ii ^ ^ 

cu^^ 
t 03 

cu 53 > 



CU 

3 0~ 



<U t.+i 



CO flj " 03 

cu r3 •- 2 
3 oS'^ 
<U 3 o3 03 



CU 

cu 



>»^ 3 
JS« 2 

03 ^ 

as cut^'S^ iSffi 

cu co o : " ^ «— < 



c3 



t/J 



cu 

3 

■G O 



03 «^j 
J3 i_ 

"4j 03 



CU 
CU^ 

•a ^ 



CO s_ 

>^ 

cu iS 



co ^ 

'P.tJ 

u 3 

OJ 



3 3 3 
"* > 03 

rn ° 03 O ^ 

3 u< 42 fa.tJ 

cd ^3 . o3 o3 ^ 



3 
O 
co 

J-c 
CU 



^ cO c3 

pq >, cu 



HfflWOJ>^wuQ^<J O S <pqK<PW^W^n^J 



moOtOOOO rorMtNOONO 
(NJOOOOO'-hOnO HrHQOOOO'tO 



o 

On 



o 
o 



OOOOnOcOO tJ-t-hOoOCMCo 
tsHNOOOO OnOnOCOOnOn 
1— 1 t— 1 »-h CM »— 1 



LOtMCNjTj-cNONLO ^OtNTtO\fOK\0 
coco CM CMCMt-i r-4COCM 



ON 



CO 



CMCMiONOOVO f^O'^'^'t't 
CM CM i-H ^h OOrH cMCM'-< 



'tNOO^-OO'O rHttNi^rovOvO 
1—1 CO CM «— 1 ^h CM >— 1 »-h CM CM 



CM 



OOOOnVOCMVO 00 «— 1 cm 00 ^o 10 
CMCM"— ' »-h 00'—' •—•CM'— 1 



co C 

cO_g'S 
co •^'3Ph 

^3 00^ co 



cu 



> 
cu O 

3-Q cu 



'So 
u 
o 

cu 

O 



cu 



co.ij 3 rt 

_ JS h ™ C 

3 =.t! 5^ 

o 



04 

Ch 



03 

ex's 

co 3 
.2^5 J3 



03 

3 

.« cu ^3 



co — 

cor3 

> 



co -ciS K« 

O 

Ih 

CU 



3 

O co 

■ 4 - l '3 
co Xi 



a £ g .s c v> 



o 

cu 3 O 
bo o rt »3 

" co 



cu 



^3003™ S rtt:X0O3^^:^0^0 



o 

t72 



^ 3 

., 3v: »-, bo c 
-5x o &£?££. 

C/3 



O 

u 
co 

U 

^_i cu 

33 

°*s 



3 
cu 



bo 

Ih 

CU 3 

>SZ 3 
4-. cu u 

+h CU 03 



«<<OOw 



Instructions to Magazine 
Representatives and Subscribers 

1. Orders should be legibly written, preferably in ink or typewritten. 

2. Names, streets, and cities should be spelled correctly. 

3. Street numbers should be accurate, not "about". 

4. Correct city and state should be given. Many times there are cities by 
the same name in more than one state. 

5. Subscriptions should be renewed in the same name as the original sub- 
scription. Confusion is caused when a subscription is sent in the in- 
dividual's given name one year and in her husband's name the next year. 

6. When there is more than one subscriber by the same name in a ward, 
some further identification should be used, a middle initial, etc. This 
is especially true in a small town where there are no street addresses. 

7. Subscribers should immediately notify the General Board of a change 
of address. The post office does not forward Magazines unless postage 
is sent and the post office does not return Magazines to the General 
Board. Subscribers many times miss numbers of the Magazine due to 
their failure to notify the General Board of change of address. The 
former address must always accompany the new address. 

8. Subscribers should notify the General Board within a month any failure 
to receive their Magazine. 

9. After July 1, the General Board will be unable to furnish any back num- 
bers. Therefore, all subscriptions must reach the office of the General 
Board at least a month in advance of expiration. Hereafter, it will not be 
possible to obtain the July issue in which the previews and the first les- 
sons appear after the month of July. Only the current issue will be 
furnished. 

It is suggested that a subscription be taken in the name of the ward 
and stake Relief Societies for the purpose of binding. 

10. The name of the ward and stake must appear on all orders. 

11. Lists should be carefully checked to see that money remitted and the 
names listed on the order agree. 

12. Money order or check is the best method of remittance. Magazine 
representatives are advised against remitting currency. Representatives 
are permitted to deduct the cost of money orders, but no deduction 
should be made when personal check is used by the representative. 

13. It is suggested that a Magazine representative keep a copy of each order 
so that mistakes may be better understood and corrected. 

Page 350 



*S<S* 



FROM THE FIELD 



Margaret C. Pickering, General Secretary-Treasurer 

% 

Regulations governing the submittal of material for "Notes From the Field" appear 
in the Magazine for October 1946, page 685. 



SPECIAL PROGRAMS AND GENERAL ACTIVITIES 




AUSTRALIAN MISSION, MELBOURNE BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY 

OFFICERS 

Left to right: Counselor Elsie Kneale; President Edna Ord; Counselor Betty Hodg- 
son. 

Florence T. Rees, former president, Australian Mission Relief Society, reports that 
Sister Bartlett was released from her duties as president of the Melbourne Branch Relief 
Society after serving six years and carrying out a very successful Church Welfare Program. 
The new presidency are the youngest executives in the mission. Sister Ord and Sister 
Kneale have acted as part-time missionaries for four years. Sister Hodgson, a university 
graduate, has been the social science class leader. 

Sister Rees reports, also, some of the interesting customs of the Australians and 
the arts and crafts of the country: "While quiltmaking is a national art of the Ameri- 
can women, I would say knitting is Australia's art. Baby layettes (consisting of vest, 
slip, dress, jacket, coat, cap, bootees, and shawl) are knitted from beautifully white, soft 
yarn. They are most attractive. The patterns are varied and are made in exquisite lacy 
designs. Not only a few, but all babies in Australia are fortunate enough to possess 
several of these layettes. Knitting is taught in the grade schools. The women knit in 
the streetcars or in the trains on their way to work. They knit in the theatres, and they 
use all the free moments they have for knitting. Australia has the best yarn in the 
world. The climate is similar to that of California. There is no central heating plant 
in most of the homes. The lovely knitted woolens serve to keep the babies comfortably 
warm. I would say that Australian babies are beautifully dressed and well nourished." 

Page 351 



352 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 




Chapel, Oxford, 
Idaho, where the 
Oneida Stake Re- 
lief Society was 
organized. 



ONEIDA STAKE (IDAHO), SEVEN RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 



Top row, left to right: Elizabeth Fox, 1884-1900; Louisa P. Benson, 1900-1916; 
Nellie P. Head, 1916-1926 and 1927-1930; Amy C. Ballif, 1926-1927. 

Bottom row, left to right: Anna R. Hawkes, 1930-1934; Ellen B. Larsen, 1934- 
1939; Ora W. Packer, 1936 — . 

Ora W. Packer, President, Oneida Stake Relief Society, reports that the stake Relief 
Society Centennial History Book was displayed October 13, 1946, in connection with 
stake conference. The book shows, in pictures and narrative, the progress of the Relief 
Society in Oneida Stake from the time of the first organization in 1884, at Oxford, Idaho, 
until the present time. A review of the book was presented by having the pictures thrown 
on a screen and talks given on the eight Relief Society Stake boards which have served, 
each talk being given by a member of one of the particular stake boards represented. 

Sister Letitia B. Paul, who has served on stake boards for twenty-two years, gave 
two piano solos. Sister Nancy Jones of Clifton Ward, who was present at the organ- 
ization at Oxford, told of the event and bore her testimony. Pictures were shown of 
all presidents of the stake since its organization. President Ora W. Packer told of Centen- 
nial anniversary plans, which included tree plantings, ward Centennial programs, Singing 
Mothers concerts, and other features. One song was rendered by the Riverdale Ward 
Singing Mothers and two numbers by the stake Singing Mothers. The benediction was 
given by Sister Nettie T. Christensen, who had been a member of one of the earlier 
boards, but had moved away from the stake. She is the mother of Harold T. Christen- 
sen, the author of the 1941-42, 1944-45, and 1945-46 social science lessons for Relief 
Society. 

The stake history book is in two volumes, one containing the stake Relief Society 
history and the personal history of all the stake board members; the other containing 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



353 



short histories of the lives of most of the ward Relief Society presidents from the time 
of the first organization; also pictures and short sketches of the executive officers of all 
the wards who were serving on March 17, 1942. In all, the book contains approximately 
210 pictures and 185 personal histories. 

The work of preparing the book was largely under the direction of Counselors Ida 
E. Evans and Leona Forsgren of the present stake board; but Ellen B. Larsen and Anna 
R. Hawkes, former stake presidents, have assisted, together with all members of the 
present stake board. 



BIG HORN STAKE (WYOMING). BYRON WARD, 
FIVE RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 

The small ward of Byron, Wyoming, has given five stake Relief Society presidents 
to the service of the Church. These five stake presidents all belonged to a group who 
were friends. Below are listed three of the women who are now stake presidents: 

Mary Easton Cutler, San Fernando Stake; Grace Alexander Allphin, Big Horn Stake; 
Gwendolyn Thomas Gwynn, Washington Stake. 

Former stake presidents are: Hazel Till Neville, South Los Angeles; Hulda Morrell 
Lynn, Big Horn Stake (now of Compton, California). 




BLACKFOOT STAKE (IDAHO) RELIEF SOCIETY SEWING DISPLAY 

October 12, 1946 

Each ward in Blackfoot Stake contributed articles for this bazaar, which was very 
varied and extensive. Only half of the articles are shown in the photograph. All articles 
were labeled, and information regarding the materials and methods of making the 
articles was included. 

Photograph submitted by Alice S. DeMordaunt, President, Blackfoot Stake Relief 
Society. 



354 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 




SOUTHERN STATES MISSION, MIAMI (FLORIDA) BRANCH RELIEF 
SOCIETY BAZAAR, NOVEMBER 22, 1946 

Relief Society officers at table in miscellaneous booth, left to right: President Edna 
Slay; First Counselor Iva Barfield; Second Counselor Lillian Jacobs; Secretary-Treasurer 
Edith Pettley; Assistant Secretary-Treasurer Belva Morris. 




'" J$ tr ' 





NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



355 




EAST CENTRAL STATES MISSION, NEWPORT NEWS BRANCH (VIRGINIA) 

ORGANIZED JANUARY 19, 1947 
Seated, left to right: Beulah Gwyn, First Counselor; Leone Jones, President; Verna 
Quillon, Second Counselor; Sister T. M. Hill. 

Standing, left to right: Doris Porter; Hope Poplin; Mary Keen; Adeline McGregor. 
Not present when this picture was taken, Alice Davis and Secretary Edna Henderson. 
Photograph submitted by Elder John Simonsen 




HAWAIIAN MISSION, WAILUKU BRANCH, SIX LIVING PRESIDENTS OF 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Left to right: Ohia Terreira; Kalua Moikeha; Rebecca Mahi; Helen Newton; Anna 
Mahi; Cecilia Alo. 

Photograph submitted, March 10, 1947, by Verna F. Murphy, former president, 
Hawaiian Mission Relief Society. 



356 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 




WESTERN STATES MISSION, CARLSBAD BRANCH (NEW MEXICO) 

BAZAAR, November 30, 1946 

Many articles were included in this display: quilts, aprons, scarves, chair sets, lunch- 
eon sets, guest towels, pot holders, dish cloths, doilies, pillow slips, and sheets. Every 
article on display was sold. Over $200 was taken in. Monese Flowers is the sewing 
director and Second Counselor Barbara Buckner is in charge of all work activities in the 
Carlsbad Branch. 




WESTERN STATES MISSION, CARLSBAD BRANCH (NEW MEXICO) 

RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS 
Left to right: First Counselor Mary Q. Montgomery; President Jean Willia; Second 
Counselor Barbara Buckner; Secretary Julliett Bryner. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



357 



Lula P. Child, President, Western States Mission Relief Society, reports that the 
Carlsbad Branch has been very active and efficient in all phases of Relief Society work. 
On February 24, 1946, Sister Child held a conference in Carlsbad. On February 10th, 
a doughnut sale was held and a chicken dinner was served. Nearly $100 was made on 
this occasion. On April 13th, a progressive dinner, sponsored by the Relief Society, was 
enjoyed by the branch. On May 4th, a dancing party and ice cream social was held. 
On May 18th, a dance was held and the proceeds were used to buy stockings, under- 
wear, needles, and thread for the overseas shipments. At this time 22 quilts (7 donated 
and 15 made by the Relief Society) were prepared for shipment. Many articles of cloth- 
ing were cleaned, pressed, mended, and made ready for shipments to the saints overseas. 
In October, a dance was held for members of the Church and their friends. There are 
twenty-two Relief Society members in the Carlsbad Branch. 

WESTERN STATES MISSION, FRUITA BRANCH (COLORADO) 

QUILT-MAKING PROJECT 

Lula P. Child, President, Western States Mission Relief Society, reports that the 
nineteen Relief Society members in the Fruita Branch recently engaged in a very inter- 
esting quilt-making project. A sheepman gave the sisters a number of sheep pelts. The 
sisters clipped the wool, washed, packed, and corded it, and made eighteen wool-filled 
quilts which they sold for $10.00 apiece. The coverings were made from clean pieces 
of pants, coats, and other woolen materials. The Relief Society then contributed $150.00 
towards paying for a building lot for the branch. The sisters in Fruita have gone back 
to the thrifty procedure of pioneer women. They are very happy and united in their 
work. 




NORTH SANPETE STAKE (UTAH), FAIRVIEW SOUTH WARD 
TEN RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 

Seated, left to right: Sarah E. Fowles 1908-1919; Caroline Cox, 1919-1924; Han- 
nah Tucker, 1924-1930; Nancy Miner, 1930-1933. 

Standing, left to right: lone S. Rigby, 1933-1937; Elizabeth Anderson, 1937-1938; 
Sarah E. Rigby, 1938-1941; Marcella Graham, 1941-1944; Emma T. Evans, 1944-1946; 
Valera Cheney, 1946 — . 

All of these former presidents are still living in the Fairview South Ward. The eldest 
woman in the group is seventy-eight years old and is still active in Relief Society work. 

Photograph submitted by Pearle M. Olsen, President, North Sanpete Stake Relief 
Society. 



358 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1947 




NORTHWESTERN STATES MISSION, COEUR DALENE BRANCH (IDAHO) 

PAGEANT, "THE SPIRIT OF RELIEF SOCIETY" 

PRESENTED NOVEMBER 3, 1946 

Front row, left to right: Luva Lee, representing modern motherhood, and Dixie 
and Deanna Lee; Dorothy Clark, second counselor, representing the pioneer mothers, 
and Merna Clark. 

Back row, left to right: Ethel Galbraith, representing education; Ruth Olsen, rep- 
resenting thrift; President Leona V. Rostad of the Coeur d'Alene Branch Relief Society; 
Virginia Ericksen (seated), representing the Relief Society; Iris Smith, narrator; Madge 
Watts, representing music; First Counselor Hannah Young, representing recreation. 

Photograph submitted by Lenora K. Bringhurst, President, Northwestern States 
Mission Relief Society. 



PARK STAKE, (SALT LAKE CITY, 
UTAH) LE GRAND WARD QUILT- 
MAKING PROJECT 

For several years quiltmaking has been an 
important and popular work meeting proj- 
ect in Park Stake. Among the many faith- 
ful workers who have contributed towards 
the achievement of this project is Sister 
Emily La Fonte, eighty-six years old. She 
has bound over two hundred quilts for the 
Society and her work is exquisitely neat and 
beautiful. Sister La Fonte's support of all 
Relief Society activities is outstanding and 
she is very much loved and appreciated by 
all the members of her ward. 




EMILY LA FONTE 



Elder Henry D. Moyle 

(Continued from page 303) 
dividual effort expended— nothing is 
impossible." In a just cause which 
most men have thought hopeless and 
have quit fighting, Henry D. Moyle 
has just begun the fight. A man with 
such fighting qualities is certain to 
have made some people disaffected 
toward him, but his friends, the 
friends of righteousness, are le- 
gion and, as the Church members 
come to know him better, they will 
know him as an able preacher of 
righteousness, a fearless defender of 
the faith, and a loyal and powerful 
advocate of the truth. 

Such is, in part, the man Henry D. 
Moyle, whom the Council of the 
Twelve unanimously accepts into 
their quorum, and the Church wel- 
comes as one of its leaders. 




For Your 
Quilting 
Needs! 



25% Wool 75% Cotton 
Batts 



Pure white — 72 x 90-inch size. 
2-pound weight Smooth, even 
texture. High quality 25% 
wool for warmth — 75% cotton 
lor sturdy wear. 

i All Wool Batts 



1 



39 



High quality virgin wool . . . 
our best quality — 72 x 90-inch 
size. 



MRS 



i 



69 



Main at Broadway 
Salt Lake City. Utah 



: : 1 1 } t ; : : i : i : : t : : t : ; 1 1 : ; : ; i : t ; : : : : : : : : i : t ; : : 1 1 : : : : tt 



oA. 



CCOMPLISHMENT should al- 
ways be the result when energy is ex- 
pended. Yet, like a dizzily spinning top, 
many businesses go 'round in the prep- 
aration of advertising and get nowhere. 
Month after month, the same thing hap- 
pens again and again and nothing is 
accomplished by the expenditure of 
dollars that could be made to produce 
results. The function of a printing or- 
ganization today is to help clients to 
plan printing that builds sales — to take 
copy and dramatize it, make it so ir- 
resistibly attractive that it must natur- 
ally draw the reader's attention. The 
waste of which we speak is often due 
to lack of understanding. Realization 
of this has made us sales minded. Your 
selling problem, and our experience 
puts us in a position to print your sales 
story so that it will get results. 



ews 



cJhe LOeseret It 
LPres9 

29 Richards Street— Salt Lake City, Utah 



♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ 



BUSINESS 
TRAINING — 

...always valuable 

At home, in business, in govern- 
ment service — L. D. S. business 
training pays life-long dividends. 
Day and evening classes, all the 
year. 

Write for information. 

L D. S. 

BUSINESS COLLEGE 



70 North Main 



Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



Page 359 



LION HOUSE 
RECIPES 

By Angle Earl 

At last! 

Famous Lion House Dishes— 
tasty . . . wholesome — 
can be made in your own 
home! Scores of choice 
recipes. Every page lies 
flat. 

$2.00 

Order by mail, phone, or in person. 

B00KCRAFT 

1186 South Main Salt Lake City 4, Utah 



►*^**/######**#*/*####/*##*##/*##/# 



Summ&L 



QjucuJjVl 



A complete Academic Quarter on the 
Provo campuses with added features 
for the 

CENTENNIAL YEAR 

First Term: June 9 to July 18. 
Second Term: July 21 to August 23. 

All Colleges and Departments of the Uni- 
versity will give regular and special courses. 
Elementary and Secondary Training Schools 
will be in operation. 

FEATURED COURSES IN WESTERN HISTORY 
taught by eminent authorities on Utah, in- 
cluding Dr. O. Meredith Wilson of University 
of Chicago. 

Write for a Summer Catalog 

BRIGHAM YOUNG 
UNIVERSITY 

PROVO. UTAH 



46 



WHY MORMONISM?" 



Do you know? Can you explain the claims and doctrines of your Church? 
Can you justify and substantiate them? 

FIND the ANSWERS in the LITERATURE of the CHURCH 



WRITE ME 
FOR ANY 



L. D. S. BOOK 



Standard Prices — Same-day Service 

KEEP MY PRICE LIST HANDY IN YOUR HOME 

IT COSTS YOU NOTHING BUT THE ASKING 

HIGHWAY HELPS- 
LIGHTS ALONG LIFE'S GREAT HIGHWAY 

Contains approximately 150 short, lucid discussions of gospel topics. Price kpZ.UU 

GOLDEN NUGGETS OF THOUGHT 

Pocket size. 192 pages of just what the name suggests Price $1.00 

Order these books and be glad you did. If you are not, return them for full 
purchase price. 



EZRA L. M ARLER 

L. D. S. BOOKS BY MAIL 
Box 167, Salt Lake City, Utah 



Page 360 



fN*sr*S#S*Sr*N#V*N#S#**V#N#^#^#^#^#^#^#S#S#sr*S#N»S#S#S#N#S#^# 



V..jV;' ,i^ jV-;'' «■<?' ■- -■ ■ . ,..^- — *. J—^_' . - 



Look for this 
distinguishing mark 





on the Bible you 



it identifies the genuine 

htationa/ 

" BIBLE 

Authorized 

KING JAMES 
VERSION 

SINCE 1863 • PUBLISHERS OF QUALITY BIBLES • AT YOUR BOOKSTORE 



r**s#s#s#*s#s#s#s#*s#s*#s#s#s«v#s#v*^r'#s#N*#s#s#s**s#s#S*<* 



BOOKS RECOMMENDED 

FOR RELIEF SOCIETY 

CHORISTERS 

How Beautiful Upon The Mountains — 

Harker 16c 

How Lovely Are The Messengers — 

Mendelssohn 12c 

Dear Land Of Home — Sibelius 15c 

O That Thou Hadst Hearkened— Sulli- 
van 12c 

Hear My Prayer — James ,15c 

How Lovely Are Thy Dwellings — 

Liddle 15c 

Holy Redeemer — Marchetti 15c 

Twenty- third Psalm— Schubert 18c 

Lullaby and Goodnight — Brahms 10c 

O Saviour Of The World— Goss-Ray 15c 

Open The Gates Of The Temple— 

Knapp 20c 

Bless This House — Brahe 15c 

Stranger Of Galillee — Morris 15c 

Peace I Leave With You — Roberts 10c 

King Of Glory— Parks 20c 

(Postage Additional to Prices Quoted) 

Prices on the above books upon request. 
We specialize in L.D.S. Church music. Also 
carry large stock for schools and home use. 
Dealers in Steinway and Lester pianos, band 
and orchestra instruments, talking machines, 
records and musicians' supplies. 
We solicit your patronage 

DAYNES MUSIC CO. 

45-47 S. Main St. Salt Lake City 1 




A Story You'll Never Forget! 

"Sweet Love 
*ttK Remembered" 

By Helen Cortez Stafford 

A fast-moving romance based on the life 
of Mary Ann Phelps Rich, wife of Charles 
C. Rich, and mother of distinguished 
Utahns. The true, thrilling story of a noted 
family and their associates, from Missouri 
to Utah and Idaho. Use the coupon. 

$2.75 

mm ^ DESERET BOOK CO. 

44 East South Temple P. O. Box 958 Salt Lake City 10, Utah 

Enclosed is $ Send copies of "Sweet Love Remembered" 

at $2.75 each (plus 2% sales tax in Utah.) 

Name Address 





When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




U. S. POSTAGE 

It Paid 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 



M • O • T • H • E • R 

t 

"No language can express the power 
and beauty and heroism and majesty 
of a mother's love," 

Everyone will agree that MOTHER deserves the 
best. Her sunset years should be serene and happy, 
with security and comfort guaranteed by a regular 
income. A retirement income for mother can be made 
possible by investing in a Beneficial Life Insurance 
Policy. No other plan is so safe and so sure. 



BENK 




Salt Lake City, Utah 



George Albert Smith, President 



"Founded to serve the West" 



IIDHH^^ 



MA® a an 






>"*H* ; .-«Mf 



^mntm* 



* * * . 




Si, 



. **« 



: |f" ; " f < 






^Xltf - 






reSsixSiSvi.::.! 






ft" 



VOL 34 NO: 6 



mmm. 






WtasSBBMSm 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford - President 

Marianne C. Sharp - - * First Counselor 

Gertrude R. Garff - - - Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 
Achsa E. Paxman Priscilla L. Evans Evon W. Peterson Mary J. Wilson 

Mary G. Judd Florence J. Madsen Leone O. Jacobs Florence G. Smith 

Anna B Hart Leone G. Layton Velma N. Simonsen Lilhe C. Adams 

Edith S. Elliott Blanche B. Stoddard Isabel B. Callister 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ---------- Marianne C. Sharp 

Editorial Secretary -------- Vesta P Crawford 

General Manager - - Belle S. Spafford 



Vol. 34 JUNE 1947 No. 6 



e 



on tents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

The Prophet Brigham Young Elder William E. Stoker 353 

Contest Announcements — 1947 367 

The Art of Poetry Writing: A Symposium of Opinions 370 

We Want to Write Dorothy Clapp Robinson 375 

Busy Fingers G. W. Staker 379 

Utah Pioneer Women Poets Rose Thomas Graham 387 

Pioneer Stories and Incidents: III — Handcart Pioneers President Amy Brown Lyman 400 

Entertaining at a Cabin in the Canyon Ethel Colton Smith 406 

Plan for Christmas in June Elizabeth Williamson 412 

Divine Leadership 422 

The Bright Side Alice Whitson Norton 423 

FICTION 

It's Up to the Women Norma Wrathall 380 

A Place in the Country: II — The Curtains Ruby Scranton Jones 397 

Where Trails Run Out — Chapter 5 Anna Prince Redd 415 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 402 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 403 

Editorial: Fine Raiment Vesta P. Crawford 404 

Instructions to Magazine Representatives and Subscribers 405 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Centennial Programs and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 424 

POETRY 

Song of the Wheels — Frontispiece Ora Pate Stewart 361 

The Cycle Agnes Just Reid 369 

June Pageantry Amelia Ames 369 

Resignation Etta S. Robbins 378 

Transition Margery S. Stewart 386 

Honeymoon Garden Blanche Kendall McKey 399 

Sego Lilies Evelyn Fjeldsted 411 

June Alice R. Rich 414 

Perception Clarence Edwin Flynn 432 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices : 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741. Ex. 245. 
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.00 a year: payable in advance. Single copy, 10c. 
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no copies will be 
missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new address. 
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 

MAGAZINE CIRCULATION, 85,000 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 34, NO. 6 JUNE 1947 



SONG OF THE WHEELS 

Ora Pate Stewart 

Wheels of the prairie are singing to me . . . 
Chuckling wheels, in a symphony . . . 

Wheels as they munch on a buffalo bone . . . 
Then take up the trail through the vast unknown. 

Tired and hungry, aching wheels, 
Winding the miles on their axle-reels. 

Sad wood winds, like a lone tree sighing 
Under its load . . . the just one dying . . . 
Dying! But never to foul the grave . . . 
And a new note rises strong and brave! 

Wheels that carve in the stony face 

Of a giant mountain the time and place 

When courage passed over in wagon trains . . . 

A wagon wheel marks the last remains 

Of one too weary to carry on, 

And a choir of wheels chants a funeral song. 

Wheels that chime with a wedding tune; 
Wheels that muster a staunch platoon; 
Marching wheels, with a martial beat; 
Tinkling wheels for dancing feet; 
Wheels that echo the wild wolfs cry; 
Soft wheels humming a lullaby . . . 

"Song of the righteous ... a prayer unto me . . ." 
Father, accept of this symphony. 



The Cover: "Into the Future," photograph by Boyart Studios, arrangement by Evan 
Jensen. The model is Berta Huish Christensen. 




Photograph by Willard Luce 

"PIONEER DAYS" 
The model is Mrs. Arduf Strong of Ogden, Utah 



The Prophet Brigham Young 

Elder William E. Stokei 
Bishop, South Twentieth Ward, Ensign Stake 

[This article was written by special request in honor of the birthday of Brigham Young 
who was born June 1, 1801, in Wittingham, Windham County, Vermont. — Ed.] 



MILLIONS readily acclaim 
Brigham Young the greatest 
pioneer of the nineteenth 
century. William H. Seward, Lin- 
coln's Secretary of State, said, 
"America never produced a greater 
man/' Some of his critics have said, 
"Without him Mormonism would 
have failed/' But few have seen, be- 
hind the man, the power of God 
which made him great. 

Just as "Joshua the son of Nun 
was full of the spirit of wisdom; for 
Moses had laid his hands upon him," 
Brigham was full of wisdom, for 
Joseph had conferred upon him the 
keys of the kingdom through the 
Priesthood of God. Viewing his ac- 
complishments in these valleys, he 
said, "It is the Lord who has done 
this. It is not any man or set of men, 
only as we are guided by the spirit of 
truth." Fully aware of the powers 
of the Priesthood he held, he did not 
hesitate to speak in the name of the 
Lord, when occasion required. 

At the death of Joseph Smith, 
their leader, a spirit of uncertainty 
was upon the saints. Various men 
tried to assume the Church leader- 
ship. Prominent among them was 
Sidney Rigdon, who claimed the 
right to be guardian of the Church. 

On August 8, 1844, thousands of 
the saints gathered at Nauvoo to 
hear Sidney Rigdon present his 
claims, but they were unimpressed. 
Then Brigham Young, as President 



of the Twelve Apostles, stood up in 
the wagon, which was being used as 
a pulpit, and prefacing his remarks 
with, "Attention All," he proceeded 
to remind that vast congregation 
that Joseph had conferred upon the 
apostles, with Brigham at their head, 
all of the keys and powers which he, 
Joseph, had received of the Lord. 

George Q. Cannon, a witness of 
this meeting, said: 

If Joseph had risen from the dead, and 
again spoken in their hearing, the effect 
could not have been more startling than it 
was to the many present at that meeting; 
it was the voice of Joseph himself; and not 
only was it the voice of Joseph which was 
heard, but it seemed in the eyes of the 
people as though it was the very person 
of Joseph which stood before them. 

The mantle of Joseph had fallen 
upon Brigham. A sure testimony 
had been given the people, and from 
that day forward he was accepted as 
their leader without reservations. 
They had heard the voice of the 
shepherd, and they knew it. 

The spirit and the power of Brig- 
ham Young's calling were already 
upon him that day in August 1844, 
when he said: 

All that want to draw away a party from 
the Church after them, let them do it if 
they can, but they will not prosper .... 
If any man thinks he has influence among 
this people to lead away a party, let him 
try it, and he will find that there is power 
with the Apostles which will carry them 
off victorious through all the world. 

Page 363 



364 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



JOSEPH had predicted that the 
•* saints would go to the Rocky 
Mountains and become a mighty 
people, and he had visioned another 
leader bringing them to the valleys. 
The Lord had prepared a modern 
Moses, Brigham Young, for this task. 
He was sometimes called "the ful- 
filler." The man for this great un- 
dertaking must, of necessity, have 
been a great spiritual leader, for the 
saints would have followed no other. 
Under pressure of the mob, the 
exodus from Nauvoo, across the 
Mississippi river, began February 4, 
1846. The saints were westward 
bound, with the few earthly posses- 
sions which they could take with 
them. Their condition was pitiable. 
They had appealed in vain for gov- 
ernmental protection. 

June 1 846 found them camped on 
the Indian lands of Towa, poor and 
in dire want. The United States 
was at war with Mexico, and Captain 
James Allen was dispatched to over- 
take the Mormons and recruit a bat- 
talion of 500 able-bodied men from 
their ranks. This was a test of loyal- 
ty seldom asked of any people. But, 
on \ the advice of Brigham Young, 
they were mustered in, and leaving 
their families, they began the long- 
est and most difficult infantry march 
in the history of our land. To them 
Brigham Young said: 

Now I would like you brethren to en- 
list and go and serve your country, and if 
you will do this and live your religion, I 
promise you in the name of Israel's God 
that not a man of you will fall in battle. 

He further promised them, on the 
same condition, that they would not 
be required to fight. And so it was. 

Samuel Brannon, who had 
brought 235 saints from England 



around Cape Horn to California on 
the ship Brooklyn, met the pioneer 
companies on Green River, June 30, 
1847, hoping to persuade Brigham to 
forsake his intention of settling in 
the barren desert and to come with 
him to the paradise he had found in 
California. Brannan predicted that 
the saints could not possibly live in 
Salt Lake Valley because the moun- 
taineers had said that there was frost 
every month in the year. 
Brigham replied: 

If there is any place so poor no one else 
wants it, that is the place for us. 

Brannon, unable to persuade his 
leader, returned to his California 
paradise, left the Church, became 
wealthy, and later lost his wealth and 
was buried in San Diego as a pauper. 

July 24, 1847, when the main body 
of the first pioneers entered Salt 
Lake Valley, Brigham Young, ill 
with mountain fever, was assisted so 
that he could look over the valley 
from the site of the 'This Is the 
Place" monument. After gazing in- 
tently for a few moments, he ex- 
claimed: "It is enough, this is the 
right place, drive on." 

How did he know? Because pre- 
viously, in vision, he had seen this 
valley, with a tent settling down 
from heaven and resting, and a voice 
said to him: "Here is the place where 
my people shall pitch their tents." 

Lie told the brethren who pre- 
ceded him into the valley that they 
were to bear to the north after en- 
tering, that they would find a stream 
near which they should camp; they 
were to begin plowing and planting, 
and if the ground was hard and 
sterile, as reported, they should 
throw up a dam and let the water 
soak up the land before planting. 



THE PROPHET BRIGHAM YOUNG 



365 




THE PROPHET BRIGHAM YOUNG 



Thus was started the first irriga- 
tion by the Anglo-Saxon people. Ir- 
rigation has since proved to be the 
key which has unlocked the hidden 
wealth of the soil in the entire inter- 
mountain territory. 

C ALT Lake Valley was regarded by 
trappers as a "country God for- 
got/' Few, if any, believed the 
saints could live here. Speaking of 
her first view of Salt Lake Valley, 
Clara Decker Young said : 



When my husband said, "This is the 
place," I cried, for it seemed to me the 
most desolate place in all the world. 

But Brigham never wavered in his 
faith that, under the blessings of 
God, the saints could live and pros- 
per in the valleys of the mountains 
and raise anything that would grow 
elsewhere in a similar latitude. 

July 28, 1847, Brigham Young 
pointed out the spot where the Salt 
Lake Temple was to be built. This 
temple required forty years of hard 



366 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



labor in its construction, and was 
built in the poverty of the people. In 
1853, at the dedication of one of the 
cornerstones, Brigham said he had 
seen the Temple in vision not ten 
feet from where he then stood. Fur- 
ther he said: 

I have not inquired what kind of a 
Temple we should build. Why? Because 
it was represented before me. I see it as 
plainly as if it was in reality before me. 

After the cricket war and near fa- 
mine, there came the cry of gold 
from California. This was a great 
test of the faith of the saints, because 
of their poverty. In 1848, Brigham 
wrote, "My greatest fear about this 
people is that they will get rich and 
forget God. Some few have caught 
the gold fever." 

He counseled them to remain in 
their comfortable homes and raise 
grain. Said he: 

You will do better right here than you 
will by going to the gold mines .... I 
promise you in the name of the Lord that 
many of you that go thinking you will get 
rich, .... will wish you had never gone 
away from here, and will long to come 
back, but will not be able to do so. Some 
of you will come back, but your friends 
who remain will have to help you .... 
Here is the place God has appointed for 
His people. 

Some could not be persuaded to 
remain. The lure of gold took them 
away from the Church and many of 
them never returned. 

Fifty years later, the writer, as a 
boy, filled a mission in California 
and met some of these men and their 
families. They didn't even have the 
gold. One old man dropped on his 
knees as we were holding a street 
meeting in San Diego and said: 

I haven't heard those hymns of Zion for 
fifty years. I am out of the Church, and 



I would crawl on my hands and knees to 
Utah if only I could get back where I stood 
with the Lord before I left the saints. 

Truly, Brigham Young was a great 
pioneer, but he was much more than 
that. He was a prophet of the liv- 
ing God to his generation. An apos- 
tate later wrote of him: 

He had the power to center in himself 
a thousand interests and a thousand hearts. 
No one could hear him pray and doubt his 

sincerity. 

He invited his followers to test his 
teachings at the Throne of Grace, 
saying: 

Every man has the right of receiving rev- 
elation for himself. It is the very life of 
the Church. When the saints have done 
all they can, the Lord will do the rest. 

One of his greatest gifts was per- 
haps that of discernment— the pow- 
er to choose the right men for special 
assignments. As he sent these men 
out from headquarters to settle the 
valleys close by and afar off, he 
blessed them by the power of the 
Priesthood he held. He set them 
apart for the tasks before them, 
always promising them, in the name 
of the Lord, success in their labors 
on condition of obedience to the gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ. 

An outstanding example of such 
promises was the case of Jacob Ham- 
blin, whom he called to labor among 
the Indians during their early up- 
risings. Jacob's life frequently hung 
in the balance, and at times his death 
at the hands of hostile Indians 
seemed certain. But, always, his 
faith was unwavering in the promise 
of Brigham to him: "If you never 
shed the blood of a Lamanite, no 
Lamanite will ever shed your blood" 
—a promise, in the name of the Lord, 
(Continued on page 431) 



Contest Announcements — 1947 

THE Eliza R. Snow Memorial Prize Poem Contest and the Relief So- 
ciety Short Story Contest are conducted annually by the General 
Board of Relief Society to stimulate creative writing among Latter- 
day Saint women and to encourage high standards of work. Latter-day 
Saint women who qualify under the rules of the respective contests are 
invited to enter their work in either or both contests. 

The General Board would be pleased to receive entries fr#m the out- 
lying stakes and missions of the Church as well as from those in and near 
Utah. Since the contests are entirely separate, requiring different writing 
skills, the winning of an award in one of the contests in no way precludes 
winning in the other. 

ibltza U\. Snow 1 1 lemonal irrtze LPoem Contest 



npHE Eliza R. Snow Memorial 
Prize Poem Contest opens with 
this announcement and closes Sep- 
tember 15, 1947. Three prizes will 
be awarded as follows: 

First prize $20 

Second prize : $15 

Third prize $10 

Prize poems will be published in 
the January 1948 issue of The Re- 
lief Society Magazine. 

Prize-winning poems become the 
property of the Relief Society Gen- 
eral Board and may not be pub- 
lished by others except upon writ- 
ten permission from the General 
Board. The General Board reserves 
the right to publish any of the other 
poems submitted, paying for them 
at the time of publication at the 
regular Magazine rates. 

Rules for the contest: 

1. This contest is open to all Latter-day 
Saint women, exclusive of members of the 
Relief Society General Board, and em- 
ployees of the Relief Society General 
Board 

2. Only one poem may be submitted by 
each contestant. 



3. The poem must not exceed fifty 
lines and should be typewritten, if pos- 
sible; where this cannot be done, it 
should be legibly written. Only one side 
of the paper is to be used. (A duplicate 
copy of the poem should be retained by 
contestant to insure against loss.) 

4. The sheet on which the poem is 
written is to be without signature or other 
identifying marks. 

5. No explanatory material or picture 
is to accompany the poem. 

6. Each poem is to be accompanied by 
a stamped envelope on which is written 
the contestant's name and address. Nom 
de plumes are not to be used. 

7. A signed statement is to accompany 
the poem submitted certifying: 

a. That the author is a member of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

b. That the poem (state the title) is 
the contestant's original work. 

c. That it has never been published. 

d. That it is not in the hands of an 
editor or other persons with a view 
to publication. 

e. That it will not be published nor 
submitted elsewhere for publication 
until the contest is decided. 

9. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must wait 
two years before she is again eligible to 
enter the contest. 

10. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the General Board, one person from 

Page 367 



368 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a 
recognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreement among judges, all poems select- 
ed for a place by the various judges will be 
submitted to a specially selected committee 
for final decision. 

In evaluating the poems, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 

a. Message or theme 

b. Form and pattern 



c. Rhythm and meter 

d. Accomplishment of the purpose of 
the poem 

e. Climax 

11. Entries must be postmarked not 
later than September 15, 1947. 

12. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Eliza R. Snow Poem Con- 
test, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 
i,Utah. 



[Relief Society Short Story (contest 

HPHE Relief Society Short Story (A duplicate copy of the story should be 

1 Contest for 1947 opens with gained by contestant to insure against 

this announcement and closes Sep- ' m 

,-, 4. I he contestant s name is not to ap- 

temDer 15, 1947- pear anvwhere on the manuscript, but a 

Three prizes will be awarded as stamped envelope on which is written the 

follows: contestant's name and address is to be 

First prize $40 enclosed with the story. Nom de plumes 

Second prize" ZZZT$ 3 o are not t0 be used - 

Third prize $20 „ 5- t A si S" ed .l[ at A eme " t . * t0 ^company 

„. . r . . . the story submitted certifymgs 

The three prize-winning stones a> That the author is a mem ber of the 

will be published consecutively in Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 

the first three issues of The Relief Saints. 

Society Magazine for 1048. Prize- b - T hat the author has had at least one 

• . • • i_ A . literary composition published or ac- 

winning stories become the property cept J for p F ublicati( £. (Th is state- 

of the Relief Society General Board m ent must give name and date of 

and may not be published by others publication in which the contest- 

except upon written permission from ant's work has appeared, or, if not 

the General Board. The General y et P^hed, f evidence of **<**- 

T, . ,, . , t_t i ance for publication.) 

Board reserves the right to publish c That the story submitted (state the 

any of the other stories entered in title and number of words) is the 

the contest, paying for them at the contestant's original work. 

time of publication at the regular d. That it has never been published, 

Magazine rates. *«J {t 1S "?* in the ha " ds of . an 

editor or other person with a view 

to publication, and that it will not 

Rules for the contest: be published nor submitted else- 

. . where for publication until the con- 

1. I his contest is open to Latter-day test is decided 

Saint women — exclusive of members of , XT , . , . . 

the Relief Society General Board and em- 6 ' No expiatory material or picture is 

ployees of the General Board-who have to accompany the story. 

had at least one literary composition pub- 7- A wnter vvho ha s received the first 

lished or accepted for publication. P rize for two successive years must wait 

2. Only one story may be submitted by for tw0 years before she is again eligible to 
each contestant. enter the contest. 

3. The story must not exceed 3,000 8. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
words in length and must be typewritten. bor of the General Board, one person from 



CONTEST ANNOUNCEMENTS— 1947 



369 



the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a rec- 
ognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreement among the judges, all stories se- 
lected for a place by the various judges will 
be submitted to a specially selected com- 
mittee for final decision. 

In evaluating the stories, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 



Characters and their presentation 
Plot development 
Message of the story 
Writing style 

9. Entries must be postmarked not later 
than September 15, 1947. 

10. All entries are to be addressed to Re- 
lief Society Short Story Contest, 28 Bish- 
op's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. 



THE CYCLE 

Agnes Just Reid 

For weeks I toiled at some pale gossamer thing 

To fashion for her coming; 

Then when she stepped proudly off to school, 

It was I who sewed each garment, prayer-seamed. 

And at her graduation, my work adorned her 

Slim young form. 

Now I have sewed my triumph, her wedding dress. 

How flower-like she looked beside her husband! 

My work is done. 

Soon she will fashion tiny garments, 

For life and love go on. 



JUNE PAGEANTRY 

Amelia Ames 



When June bends down the radiant bough 

And lifts the wondrous yield 

Of scintillating jewels 

Upon a jasper field, 

And calls the meadow lark and thrush 

To open up the day 

And thread the folded tv/ilight 

With silver roundelay, 

June merely paints the landscape 

And furnishes the song 

For love's incessant pageantry 

To which we all belong .... 

Lovers new, lovers old, 

Broken hearts and mended, 

Living in the mystery 

That is never ended! 



The Art of Poetry Writing 

A SYMPOSIUM OF OPINIONS 



IN order to assist the women who wish to enter their poems in the Eliza 
Roxey Snow Memorial Prize Poem Contest, the following short 
articles on poetry technique are presented. The authors of these sug- 
gestions are some of the poets who have been winners in previous contests. 
-Ed. 



POINTS TO CONSIDER BEFORE ENTERING 
A POETRY CONTEST 

Eva Wflles Wangsgaard 

First Prize 1942; 1946 
Second Prize 1939; 1947 



DE sure that you have something 
to say which you feel very deep- 
ly. A poetry idea must come as 
forcefully from the heart as from the 
head or, perhaps, it should be more 
from the heart. The subject should 
have wide appeal. 

Consider the audience who will 
read the prize-winning poem. Con- 
sider its taste, its interests, its dis- 
likes. Then choose a poem which 
will please and not offend. 

Write the poem as beautifully as 
your knowledge of poetry technique 
will let you. You would not send 
your child to a party in shabby 
clothes. A brain child should be 
dressed as well. 

Use words economically. They are 
your working materials and a mirror 
of your inner self. Don't let them 
show that you are careless or waste- 
ful. 

Don't cheat in small ways or un- 
consciously. That is, don't use a 
word just because it rhymes, without 

Page 370 



checking to see if it also carries the 
exact shade of meaning you need. 

Of course, faulty poems some- 
times win contests because the judges 
have to choose for appeal, subject 
matter, current interest, and many 
other points; and a poem, otherwise: 
faulty, may still fill more needs than 
a perfectly constructed sonnet which 
lacks personality. Poems are like 
people; it is difficult to find one that 
has everything. 

Arrange the progress of your poem 
climactically, so that it climbs to a 
good strong ending. Your poem will 
attract attention if you consider these 
four points arranged according to 
their importance: 

1. The last line 

2. The title 

3. The first line 

4. The body of the poem 

In any general contest where the 
subject is not assigned, heart appeal 
is almost everything if the poem is 
written so that it comes through to 
the reader. 



THE ART OF POETRY WRITING 

WORDS AND THEIR WAYS IN POETRY 
Beatrice Knowlton Ekman 
Second Prize 1932; 1936; 1943; 1944 



371 



OOETRY is emotion expressed in 
rhythm. Poetry is born, verse is 
made. Wordsworth says: 

It is the honorable characteristic of 
poetry that its materials are to be found in 
every subject which can interest the hu- 
man mind. 

Therefore, the raw materials of 
poetry are human experiences. All 
poetry is made from these. It is hu- 
man experience, however, under- 
stood and recreated in a special way. 
The theme of the poet is life, and it 
becomes his crown. 

Shelley said that poetry must be 
rhythmical, though not necessarily 
metrical. It is only the reading of 
poetry that can foster the love of 
poetry. A poem may be written in 
sonnet, lyric, ballad, narrative, or dra- 
matic form, but it must have rhythm, 
emotion, imagination, and utter- 
ance. The sonnet is a fixed form 
and requires a certain train of 
thought and rhythm. All these forms 
give a vast field for the conveyance 
of emotion and thought, and afford 
good practice for the student. 

A poem can express a thought, a 
picture, or a mood, and the begin- 
ning of a poem should set the tempo 



of what is to follow. 

The materials for the communica- 
tion of poetry are limited to only one 
medium, that of words; but they 
must be words of a peculiar pattern 
and grouping. The words should be 
chosen with just the right atmos- 
phere to give the feeling one wishes 
to express — colorful words, gay 
words, swift words, words of inspira- 
tion, words of courage. 

It is the peculiar use of words that 
makes real poetry and gives us the 
feeling that A. E. Housman so well 
describes in his book The Name and 
Nature of Poetry. 

In order to write a good poem, 
one must be thoroughly familiar 
with the technical knowledge for 
handling all the tools of the craft. 
The knowledge of technique makes 
the poetic thought easier to express 
when it presents itself in those rare 
moments of inspiration that a poet 
feels when something comes that 
must be said. 

In writing poetry, I would like my 
poems to reach the hearts of those 
who love beauty as I love it and 
those who have had the human ex- 
perience that enables them to un- 
derstand what I seek to portray. 



POINTS TO LOOK FOR IN POETRY 

Christie Lund Coles 

First Prize 1944; Second Prize 1945 

CINCE, to me, poetry is not so ence, I endeavor when I have fin- 
much a communication of ished a poem to see if it has emo- 
thought as it is an emotional experi- tional appeal. Or, if it is primarily 



372 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



a poem of thought, I try to see if that 
thought has been any better ex- 
pressed in poetry than it might have 
been in prose. If it has not, the poem 
should never have been written. 

Poetry is brief and very compact. 
It must say in a few lines what would 
take a page or more in prose. I try 
to see that it is kept as brief as pos- 
sible, yet is still understandable to 
the reader. I have no sympathy with 
poetry which is so complex that even 
a second or third reading does not 
yield both beauty and meaning. 

I ask myself, is this of sufficient 
appeal to the particular type of read- 
er who will read it? Yet, I do not 
often consciously slant my work to 



any group, because it is never as 
good poetry when I do. 

I try to cut out all inversions, con- 
tractions, obsoletisms, and anything 
that is archaic or trite. 

I try to make sure that the poem 
has form, rhythm, and proper met- 
er, yet, in preserving these things, 
has not lost any spontaneity or sim- 
plicity. For, to me, simplicity is the 
keynote of all beauty. And certainly 
good poetry first, last, and always 
should be a thing of beauty to make 
the blood quicken and the eye mist. 

Lastly, I ask, does the poem have 
a universal theme, and will it leave 
the reader moved, uplifted, and per- 
haps a little better for having read it? 



IMPORTANT POINTS IN POETRY 

Berta Huish Christensen 

Tied for First Prize 1934 
Second Prize 1933; 1935 



CEVERAL points seem important 
to me in the writing of a poem, 
and I try to use them as guides in 
judging my own. However, I rea- 
lize the truth in Shakespeare's com- 
ment that it is far easier to say what 
should be done than to carry out 
one's own teaching. 

Originality and freshness of ex- 
pression are to me prime requisites 
of a good poem. Most experiences 
of life have been written about. If 
there is not a slightly new approach, 
or original phrasing, why another 
poem? Unless it fills some specific 
requirement which would make the 
treatment intentional, this original 
phrasing should not give a bizarre 
or vague effect. The purpose of 
language is to reveal thought, not to 
conceal it. 



Since the rhythmical flow of 
language is the basis of poetry, a 
poem should conform to a definite 
metrical pattern and, if rhyme is 
used, a definite rhyming scheme. A 
sonnet should be a sonnet. But this 
conformity should not be achieved 
by the use of "padded lines" whose 
obvious reason for being is to meet 
the demand of meter or rhyme. 
Padded lines and obvious rhyme 
words are the badge of the amateur. 
As nearly as possible one should use 
the exact and most suitable word 
for the meaning intended. 

I feel that the length of a poem 
should be in keeping with the nature 
and importance of the theme. Brev- 
ity in poetry is a precious and de- 
sirable quality. 

A certain amount of accuracy and 



THE ART OF POETRY WRITING 373 

consistency in making analogies is Length — according to the importance of 

a point which I think should be the theme 

stressed. Confusion results from too I think that a poem should do 

many or mixed comparisons. something to the reader— other- 

To summarize concretely, one wise wn y waste time on the writing 

might express the essentials of good or the reading of it? Therefore, the 

poetry in this manner: aesthetic effect, although an illusive 

thing to describe, is important. It 

Originality— but not vagueness seems to me tnat a P oem should 

Conformity— but with no "padding" for stimulate thought, enlarge apprecia- 

meter or rhyme tion, or enrich the soul by giving an 

Brevity — without sacrificing clearness emotional lift. Always in a good 

Simplicity — but not triteness poem there is something to remem- 

Sentiment — but not sentimentality ber. 

POETRY IS A CRAFT 

Anna Piince Redd 
First Prize 1938 

OOETRY is a craft. But a poet is published and to win contests. We 
not a craftsman until he has eliminate 'tis and 'twas, and all the 
learned all the techniques that will other objectionable contractions, 
help him perfect his art. When We say things directly, without in- 
there are so many sources from which verting the thought for the purpose 
these techniques may be learned— of a lazy rhyme; we strive for new 
textbooks, writers' magazines, work- and vivid phraseology, for clarity, 
shop groups, correspondence courses and for that quality of emotion re- 
— it is inexcusable for verse writers quired to make a poem out of what 
not to know them. Yet there are would, otherwise, be just verse, 
many who do not. They go on using Verse has been described as 
outworn phrases, contractions, in- words arranged according to some 
versions, and shoddy poeticisms, and conventionalized repetition. Poetry 
then they grieve because their verses is verse which produces a deep emo- 
do not win contests, or sell to any tional response, 
of the hundreds of verse markets One of the things that judges look 
open to them. for in contest poems is a quality 
The reason for this is that many which produces this "deep emotion- 
aspiring poets are shock resistant, al response." Verse may be techni- 
They refuse the impact of self-criti- cally imperfect, yet produce this 
cism, relying upon the delusion that satisfying response. Poetry of dis- 
the enumerated faults of which they tinction and excellence has both 
read apply to the work of others, technical perfection and emotional 
never to their own "inspired" lines, appeal. 

Once we learn that these pitfalls ap- Poetry transcends verse. It builds 

ply to us— and do something about upon it, going back into the realm of 

it— we commence to have our poems clarified experience, or the longing 



374 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 

for experience. To write poetry re- necessity. Study, and revise again! 

quires work. One cannot lack the What you read applies to you. Let 

capacity for work and accomplish there be, "more poetry in life, more 

anything worthwhile. Revision is a life in poetry!" 

A FEW POINTS IN EVALUATING A POEM FOR A CONTEST 

Dorothy J. Roberts 
First Prize 1943 

A POEM is basically emotional- significant words in smooth-flowing 

spiritual, not a rhythmical scien- settings of simple, musical phrases, 

tific treatise nor a rhymed philoso- Weave garlands of words, search for 

phy. It should be made alive by fitting and unusual action words and 

some soul quality which seems to adjectives. Paint scenes with your 

cause the reader's heart to leap in words. Use color— amethyst, mauve, 

response. Study the great poets for umber, 

help. Take care that the picture and 

There must be a breath of new- similies agree. Brooks and Warren, 

ness, something fresh in mood or in their book Understanding Poetry, 

outlook, in word or phrase or form, criticize, as confusing, the poet who 

which transmits the peculiar flavor depicts a plant as both a suckling 

of you. child with its mouth pressed to the 

Subject matter is not as important earth, and as a woman with deco- 

in determining the value of a poem rated hair, and with her arms raised 

as are mood and treatment. The in devotion. 

everyday things that make up the Cherish optimism and faith. Your 
average life are rich in material. Use outlook will be reflected in {he es- 
the plainest objects of home and sence of your lines, whatever flower- 
garden for bold and startling effects, laned or cloud-hung ways your 
A safety pin, a snail, or a dandelion thoughts may take en route to the fi- 
may as effectively inspire a poem of nale. 
grace and dignity as a mountain or a „., ,. T 
sunset. Bibliography 

Something should be left unsaid Gregory and Zaturenska: A History of 

to intrigue the reader's imagination. ^ m f nc c an Poetr ^ Harcourt Brace ' New 

v «t> » j n > » l i York, $4.00. 

Your Is and me S , when pub- Esenwein and Roberts: The Art oi Ver- 
lished, are no longer Strictly your per- .sification, Home Correspondence School, 
sonal pronouns. Let them grow be- Springfield, Mass., $1.75. 
yond you until they include your ^ followi books be 
unknown kin of experience and emo- chased from Writers Di t 22 East 
tion. Then allow these readers to 12th Street Cincinnati, Ohio: 
realize their own spiritual connota- 
tion for the physical symbols you Winslow: Rhymes and Meters, 75c 
present Walker: Rhyming Dictionary , $2.00 

ti 1 n 1 Hamilton: How To Revise Your Own 

I here should not be too many Poems, $1.25 

weighty words in a line. Space heavy, French: Points About Poetry, 50c 



We Want to Write 

Dorothy Clapp Robinson 

[It is hoped this article may prove helpful to Latter-day Saint women who plan to enter 
the annual Relief Society Short Story Contest. — Ed.] 



IT might be well to state, here 
and now, that any similiarity be- 
tween the content of this article 
and an original idea is purely acci- 
dental. Neither does it claim to car- 
ry the stamp of authority, but it pre- 
sents gleanings from study and ex- 
perience which have helped this 
author; and that brings us to the 
question: What is a story? 

There are, apparently, as many 
definitions of a story as there are 
writers. A simple pattern, one that 
is workable and high on the preferred 
list is: Character, conflict (struggle), 
solution ( attainment ) . 

Simple, isn't it? But the catch 
is to so integrate these elements 
that the reader will not be aware 
of any pattern in the story. If this 
is done, the finished product will be 
simple, direct, unified, with a single 
emotional effect. 

Why use a pattern? For the same 
reason you would use one in mak- 
ing a dress, that the result may be 
more sure, better proportioned, and 
more pleasing to the senses. We 
know there are women who sew 
without using a pattern, for their 
dresses are proof of it. On the other 
hand, there are women to whom the 
pattern is everything. Somewhere 
between these two extremes is the 
woman who makes a pattern serve 
her purpose, but adds to it her per- 
sonal taste and her artistry. The re- 
sult, then, is original and attractive. 
Sometimes it is a masterpiece. 



So with a story. There may have 
been strong stories written without 
the use of a pattern, but they were 
not written by amateurs. More like- 
ly the pattern has been so skillfully 
hidden that the casual reader thinks 
there isn't one. 

Character is the writer's first con- 
sideration. For all practical pur- 
poses, there is no story until there is 
at least one character. The way the 
struggle progresses will depend en- 
tirely on the person who is doing the 
struggling. 

Three women are widowed and 
each has a child. One parks her 
child with her mother and goes out 
and hunts a job so she will have a 
check on Saturday night. Another 
borrows money, hires her mother to 
care for her child, goes back to school 
and eventually becomes an execu- 
tive. The third woman sends her 
child to the neighbor's, spends her 
last dollar for a new hat and goes out 
and gets herself another man. See 
what is meant? Each woman will 
solve her problem according to her 
intelligence, her initiative, and her 
background. 

So let us have characters first- 
strong characters who are not echoes 
but individuals. You need not be 
too specific about personal appear- 
ances, for some readers do not think 
pearly teeth and golden hair are 
beautiful. What readers do want to 
know is how your character feels and 
why. 

Page 375 



376 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 

"Jane is a charming hostess," is conflicts of life, the stronger her story 

not only a trite expression but it will be, other things being equal, of 

does not say one thing about Jane, course. While problems are more 

The same thing could be said about or less universal, the application of 

two hundred forty-seven other host- them should be original and dis- 

esses. How is Jane different? We tinctive. 
do not want to be told, either. We 

want to see why Jane is Jane and not |N a three-thousand-word story the 

Dora. To be able to characterize characters, the setting, and the 

successfully, one should have a love problem should all be clearly defined 

of people and know a little, at least, in the first five hundred words or 

of practical psychology. less. The other twenty-five hundred 

The story should be told from the should be used in building up to the 

viewpoint of one character. If it is climax. Sometimes, for the sake of 

Jane's story, all action must be seen, suspense, the conflict is not stated 

and heard, and felt through the eyes specifically at first. We may be giv- 

and ears and heart of Jane. We do en only a hint as to its nature, but 

not switch viewpoint in a short we feel it from the start, 

story; and in a three-thousand-word The story may be carried forward 

story the viewpoint character and by one of two methods: straight nar- 

two or three minor characters are all rative, where the author tells events 

that can be handled without awk- in their chronological order, or by a 

wardness. Usually the viewpoint series of graphic incidents. The first 

character is the main character. She, method has more or less lost its ap- 

or he, should be a strong, likable peal for modern readers. Not more 

person, but not without faults. A than three or four incidents should 

person who knows all the answers be featured in a story of three thou- 

does not need our sympathy. sand words. 

The conflict, or struggle, your The first, or opening incident, 

character is facing should be simple niay be told in detail, for by means 

rather than complex, but it should of it the reader is getting acquainted 

be worthy of worry. While it is an with the characters; he is getting a 

individual's problem, it should be picture of the background and the 

significant enough so that it will feel of the problem. The first inci- 

have some of the earmarks of uni- dent makes or breaks the story to a 

versality. If Jane is struggling to large extent. If it is well done the 

get money to buy a new electric reader will want to follow through 

stove, she must have some more to the end. 

urgent motive than the looks of her The following incidents may be 
kitchen if she wants reader co-opera- given with fewer particulars, for now 
tion. But if the grate is burned out that we, the readers, are acquainted 
of her old Monarch, and she is bak- with the characters and the setting, 
ing cookies to send her son to college we can supply some of the details 
and, besides, she has to chop her own ourselves. The crucial incident, how- 
wood— we are really going to strug- ever, the one that climaxes the ac- 
gle with her and enjoy it. The deep- tion, should be specific, but every de- 
er the writer probes into the basic tail must serve a definite purpose. 



WE WANT TO WRITE 377 

This is true of the details of the en- have done; literature is how they felt 

tire story. Each incident, made up about it." In stories we call this 

of detail, should, in a subtle way, emotional appeal, and without it a 

hold the threads of the past, portray story is just words, for the purpose 

the present, and foreshadow the fu- of a story is not to expound, or ex- 

ture, and should build increasing sus- hort, or preach, but to entertain. 

pense and interest up to the climax. We, the readers, want to be enter- 

The transition from one incident tained through our emotions. On 

to another should be smooth and this one thing more than any other 

convincing, but as short as possible, factor lies the story's chance of being 

Time is of the essence in a short sold. Editors often overlook weak- 
story, for in it we have a picture of ness in structure and grammar for 
but one climax from a lifetime. This emotional appeal. On the other 
does not allow for the passage of hand, many beautifully written stor- 
years. Twenty-four hours is sufficient ies become duds because they leave 
time for all the action three thousand the reader asking, "So what?" 
words can carry. Action covering, 

in effect, weeks or years can be cli- f-JO W does a writ ^ r acquire this 
maxed in twenty-four hours if the appeal and yet not indulge in 
writer works at it. A flashback sen- sentimentality? In all phases of a 
tence here and there will take the story a writer must work for a nice 
place of paragraphs. Another way balance, but this is doubly true when 
is to cut the beginning. Someone depicting emotion. Emphasis in the 
has said, "We start a story where we right place helps to give the desired 
pick up a dog, a little ahead of the effect. Place emphasis on character if 
middle." Discarding verbiage at the you want to arouse pity or sympathy; 
beginning makes for strength. How- emphasis on setting if you are 
ever, one must be certain that all working for atmosphere; emphasis 
essential details are included in the on plot if it is suspense that is want- 
final version. ed; and emphasis on theme if you 

The reader is quite well satisfied are working to change reader at- 

if, when Jane finds she must keep titudes and appreciations, 

her old Monarch, she can get a new Did you ever hear the verse, "I'd 

grate and be happy with it. If she rather see a sermon than hear one 

gets a new grate and the air of a any day; I'd rather a man would walk 

martyr along with it, that is not so with me than merely point the 

good. way"? That is the way most readers 

Style in stories is strictly an in- feel. Even in a thematic story, we 

dividualistic affair — something a do not make the point by repeating 

writer acquires as a result of contin- the theme but by the action of the 

ued writing. Mood, that special feel characters. 

each story has, is determined largely All these things we have been dis- 

by the setting and should be compat- cussing are more or less mechanical 

ible with the setting and characters, and can be learned if the writer is 

In our first literature lesson this willing to work, but after all of them 

season Dr. Driggs said, in effect: have been done, there still remains 

"History is the record of what men the hard part— breathing the breath 



378 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



of life into a story, or, taking our 
former comparison, keeping the dress 
from looking homemade. The lines 
of a dress, harmony between material 
and style, the exact fitting are fac- 
tors that give it style or the lack of 
it. Putting life into a story is large- 
ly something that is inborn in a writ- 
er and springs from her own person- 
ality. 

Undoubtedly, the General Board 
of Relief Society, by the yearly 
contests, hopes to develop writers 
among the women of the Church. 
It is a forward-looking project 
and deserves the appreciation of 
all who hope to write. How- 
ever, to make a plain print dress well 
is not too much of an accomplish- 
ment. To take fine material and 
make a dress that is perfect in fit 
and a pleasure to the eyes, to add the 
little touches that set it apart from 
the ordinary is really an accomplish- 
ment. We should produce stories 
that are works of art. Write and re- 
write until every rough and shape- 
less blemish has been eliminated. 
Balance your story so carefully that 
not one sentence, or one word, can 
be lifted from its place and made to 
fit in another. 

What, then, shall we look for in 
the finished story? There must be 
characters who have the stamp of 
individuality, a problem to be solved 



that requires work and tears, propor- 
tion in all things, interest from the 
first word to the last, and a single 
emotional appeal. In other words, a 
story should be a unified dramatic 
narrative with sufficient significance 
to make it live again and again in our 
memories. A good story is not easily 
forgotten. 

Bibliography 

Cox: Indirections for Those Who Want 
to Write, Bookcraft Company, Salt Lake 
City, Utah. $2.00. 

Campbell: Writing For Magazines, Des- 
eret Book Company, Salt Lake City, Utah. 
$2.50. 

The following books may be obtained 
from Oldest Writer's Service, Franklin, 
Ohio: 

Reeve: Emotional Values in Fiction 
Writing, 50c. 

Reeve: The Writer's Book, $2.50. 

Reeve: Twelve Cardinal Elements in 
Short Story Writing, $1.00. 

Politi: The Thirty-six Dramatic Situa- 
tions, $1.50. 

The following books may be obtained 
from Writer's Digest, 22 East 12th Street, 
Cincinnati, Ohio: 

Lardner: How to Write Short Stories, 
$2.50. 

Raffelock: Short Story Technique, $1.25. 

Hoffman: The Writing oi Fiction, 
$3.00. 

Dowst: Technique of Fiction Writing, 

Alderman: Writing the Short Short 
Story, $1.00. 



RESIGNATION 

Etta S. Robbins 



If this be the lot God meant for me, 
His love shall direct my way; 
And though my scope of action be 
Secluded from day to day, 
Yet I must serve with cheerful mien 
That my light may brightly shine, 
Though it be but a flickering candle power 
That only God can define 




JANET STEPHENS OF MONTPELIER, IDAHO, SURROUNDED BY 
SOME OF HER BEAUTIFUL HANDWORK 



Busy Fingers 



"She seeketh wool and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands" (Proverbs 31:13) 

G. W. Staker 



r pEN extremely busy fingers do the bidding of the woman in this photograph. Their 
■■■ mistress, Mrs. Janet Stephens of Montpelier, Idaho, is justly proud of their record. 
Born and reared in historic Bear Lake Valley, Sister Stephens has more than fifty years 
of service in the Relief Society to her credit. Fourteen years as work director of the 
Montpelier Second Ward Relief Society have given Sister Stephens ample opportunity 
to employ her talented fingers in the service of others. 

To count the number of stitches these ten fingers have taken would be like count- 
ing the stars on a clear winter night. Aside from the myriads of stitches taken in Relief 
Society work meeting, the busy fingers of Sister Stephens have known the glory of cre- 
ating articles of value and beauty too numerous to mention. Over two hundred quilts, 
including nine of the lovely flower garden design, have known the touch of these fingers 
in every stitch. Their industry has been responsible for several dozen exquisite, quilted 
satin baby-carriage coverlets, four crocheted bedspreads, plus many lace tablecloths, pil- 
low covers, doilies, rugs, sofa pillows, and scarves which brighten the homes of members 
of her family and the homes of her friends. What jov and satisfaction these busy fingers 
bring their cheerful mistress as she daily bids them to do their quota in creating treasures 
of beauty and usefulness! 

Page 379 



It's Up to the Women 



Norma Wrathall 



MARIA Frances Jennings Ware 
had risen even earlier than 
usual that morning, because 
this May Sunday, she was celebrating 
her eighty-fifth birthday. She had 
crept from her feather bed just as 
the stars were fading, and had stood 
at the window of the upstairs bed- 
room in her granddaughter's house 
and watched the first rays of ap- 
proaching day spread over the Wa- 
satch Mountains. She clutched a 
little shawl over the shoulders of her 
long-sleeved nightgown, but her shiv- 
ering was from excitement, not from 
early morning air. As a special treat 
for the day, she was to attend the 
Tabernacle Choir coast-to-coast 
broadcast. 

Maria Frances J. Ware sighed hap- 
pily, looking out over her waking 
world, beautiful Salt Lake City. She 
was thinking of the days when it 
had not been a city at all, but just 
the beginnings, lacking the verdure 
of green trees, the spires of the 
Temple, the wide streets upon which 
early busses were starting to hum. 
She could close her eyes, even now, 
and see the groups of immigrant pio- 
neers, of whom her father had been 
one, camped upon Eighth Ward 
Square where the Eagle Gate now 
arches. Some had slept in covered 
wagons or tents, but others, like her 
father's family, had lain on the 
ground with only a blanket for cover. 
She dressed quietly, being careful 
not to wake her great-granddaughter, 
Mary Frances, whose bedroom was 
just under her own. Time and time 
again, Mary Frances had offered to 

Page 380 



trade, so that great-grandmother 
would not have to climb the stairs. 
But great-grandmother was not one 
to pamper herself in her declining 
years. She said she was spry enough 
for a few steps yet; besides, she liked 
to get a good long view from the up- 
stairs window each morning; it sort 
of strengthened her for the day. 

Poor Mary Frances, she was think- 
ing, so young, with a baby, and 
working besides, and her husband 
Joe with the army of occupation in 
Japan. Mary Frances was very young 
and delicate looking, though she was 
seldom sick. But girls nowadays 
were under such a strain, dashing 
here and there, trying to do so many 
things. Lately, both her mother and 
great-grandmother had been wor- 
ried. It was not that Mary Frances 
and Joe had married in haste. But 
he had been away so much since 
their few weeks of married life that 
the marriage had become shadowy, 
the baby, a tedious care to the girl. 
Only two days before she had told 
her mother, "Gee! Mom, I'm not 
getting anywhere, just plugging away 
as a steno. Today, Mr. Spindler of- 
fered me a job as his private secre- 
tary. Only he's being transferred to 
Denver." 

She had watched her mother's 
face carefully. "Uh — do you think 
you and Gran could manage the 
baby for a while? Of course, I'd 
send the money for him. It'd be a 
great chance for me to get ahead, 
and really make something of my- 
self." Her cheeks had been flushed 



IT'S UP TO THE WOMEN 381 

and her eyes shining with suppressed a job to help pay back what her 

excitement. mother had given her. And, with 

Mary Stevens, reporting this con- both of them working, it fell to 

versation to Gran, had said flatly, great-grandmother to care for the 

"— and I don't like it. It isn't as if baby, 
we couldn't manage the baby. We've 

been doing most of it lately, any- QRAN chuckled, thinking of how 
how. But if she goes away like that the other two women in the 
—well, it just doesn't seem right, house fretted over the fact. Once, 
She'd get to going out with a young she hod overheard Mary Frances say- 
crowd And Joe wouldn't like that! ing, "Golly, Mom, it seems terrible, 
It would just lead to trouble." leaving great-grandmother with the 

Gran had answered, "You're right, baby like this. She's so old. She 

Mary. And not only that, she'd looks so frail and wispy, a breath 

grow away from her child. It's time might blow her away. When I see 

some of these young mothers forgot her, tottering around, dangling him 

about 'getting ahead' as they call it!" on one hip while she fixes his bot- 

Mary sighed, "I tried to show her tie—!" 

where her real responsibilities lie. Mary Stevens had answered, in 

But she wants more money, so she her quick, hurrying voice, "Yes, it is 

can get more things and go out more too much for Gran, but we can't do 

—oh, dear!" Mary spread her hands anything else. Even if you could 

in a gesture of despair. "Gran, see if hire a girl— which you can't— she'd 

you can't think of some argument want almost as much pay as you're 

that will convince her. I'm at my making yourself. We're just plain 

wit's end. Please!" lucky to have Gran, although it does 

"Well— I'll try, but I doubt if seem a shame—" And they had 

argument will do it. Mary Frances both sighed quickly and dashed 

has a stubborn streak. You know away to their respective jobs, 

that, Mary." But Gran reflected that, lately, 

Great-grandmother's only daugh- Mary Frances hadn't worried so 

ter, who would be Mary Frances' much about it. 

grandmother, had died giving birth As she stood before the mirror of 

to Mary, and so Maria Frances Ware her large, old-fashioned oak dresser, 

had reared her, along with her own and ran a comb through her wispy 

large family of younger boys. Now white hair, Gran remembered how 

the boys were grown up and moved she'd made it a point to tell them 

away. Great-grandmother and Mary that, while she might look frail, be- 

Stevens had the old home. And ing small and wrinkled as an autumn 

Mary Frances had stayed right on leaf, she was really as tough as hick- 

with them through her brief mar- ory— of good pioneer stock, she had 

riage to Joe. When the baby was reminded them. She speared some 

born, Mary Stevens had helped her hairpins into the small knot of hair, 

daughter with the expense and care, Usually, she just gathered her locks 

though she herself, a widow for many at the back, but today she had her 

years, worked in a store. So now front hair waved, having put it up 

Mary Frances felt that she must take on kid curlers the night before. She 



382 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 

prided herself upon the fact that no over the baby, sitting upstairs in 

one had ever had to help her comb Gran's room to talk while he took 

her hair, like that helpless old Mrs. his bottle. And today, being her 

Wickers who was only seventy-nine, birthday, Gran would not even be 

Now, having finished dressing in expected to dry the dishes. She 

her good black silk, Gran went quiet- smoothed her silken lap and glanced 

ly down the stairs, thinking that down the block toward the house of 

maybe she had promised more than a neighbor, Mr. Burbridge, who was 

she could do, agreeing to "talk to" bishop's counselor in the ward. He 

Mary Frances. She turned on the had offered to drive her and Mary 

lawn sprinklers, and sat on the porch to the Tabernacle for the broadcast, 

to wait for the paper boy to come. Then, in the afternoon, friends 

Maybe she would be able to think would call to visit and offer congrat- 

of something in the peace and quiet ulations. It would be very pleasant, 
of the Sabbath morning. 

Presently, she heard an alarm A FTER breakfast, as she and Mary 
clock ring distantly, which meant Fran sat upstairs, the baby peace- 
that Mary would soon be racing fully taking his bottle, Great-grand- 
through the house, getting the work mother rummaged through a burnt- 
done before breakfast. Always, wood box of clippings and keep- 
Mary Stevens rose very early on sakes. "I like to look at these things 
week days, went through the down- once in a while— reminds me of peo- 
stairs one morning, the upstairs the pie I used to know—" she mur- 
next, her hair protected by a ban- mured, holding a sheaf of clippings, 
dana. Then, she would prepare Mary Frances, on a low stool, was 
breakfast, which they ate at break- gazing out the window. "Well, at 
neck speed, so Mary could finish up least, I won't have to wonder all day 
before she and Mary Frances caught if I'll get a letter. There can't be one 
the seven-thirty bus for town. Mary on Sunday." Her expression was a 
Frances, meantime, well schooled by little peevish, 
her mother, would be putting the Gran answered crisply, "Double 
baby's laundry on the line, her light chance tomorrow, being Monday, 
brown hair secure under a net, her Don't worry, you'll hear soon. Maybe 
face a mask of cold cream. And the Joe's moved to a different place. Or 
two of them would hurl snatches of maybe he's missed getting his letters 
orders for the day at Gran, as she off on the boat. Anyhow, he never 
stood drying the dishes and listening was much of a hand at writing, was 
for the baby's waking cry. Often, he?" 

she hardly listened to the orders; "Oh, he could write I guess, if he 

one would never suppose, to hear wanted to," grumbled Mary Frances, 

them, that she had reared nine boys "Sometimes, it makes me tired when 

and a girl of her own, to say nothing people say how lonely it is for the 

of Mary herself, and Mary Frances, soldiers, so far from home, and all 

But things would move more that. But they forget about the ones 

slowly today, because it was Sun- waiting at home. It's no fun, either, 

day. They would take time to eat just moping around home every 

decently. Mary Frances would take evening. I might as well be sixty!" 



IT'S UP TO THE WOMEN 383 

Gran peered over her glasses. "Golly, I don't know, Gran. What 

"There're different kinds of loneli- did he do?" Mary Frances was pre- 

ness, dear. One kind, like Joe's, occupied, her mind on her own 

means being lonely for everything, problems. 

even your own home soil to stand "Called on the women, of course!" 

on. The other kind, like yours, is Gran asserted triumphantly. "You 

heart loneliness. It takes courage to mark my word, Mary Frances, when- 

stand either kind." ever men put over a big job, or say 

Mary Frances moved restlessly on they do, the women are really back 

the stool. "They talk so much about of it. Now, you take the present 

the courage of pioneer women. But time, even, with boys like your Joe, 

I don't know! Women today have out in foreign countries. The war's 

to bear just as much, in a different over, and lots of people have forgot- 

way." ten that many of our boys are still 

"Exactly." Gran leaned forward away in some far-off place. But their 

in her rocker. "What is needed to- wives and sweethearts haven't for- 

day is that good old pioneer spirit, gotten. Where would this country 

applied to things now. And the be without women to carry on at 

women are the ones who have to home?" 

have it. Men get discouraged." Mary Frances started, her face col- 
Mary Frances said nothing, but oring, but as she opened her lips to 
moved the baby to a more comfort- speak, Gran continued swiftly, "But, 
able position on her arm. to get on with my story, President 

Gran rocked thoughtfully for a few Young called on the women of the 

minutes. "Women complain so Relief Society to see that this extra 

much nowadays about shortages. But wheat was raised and stored. And he 

it's been my experience that there's put the Relief Society president, 

hardly been a time when there Emmeline B. Wells, in charge of the 

wasn't a shortage of something. Re- whole thing. And the women did 

minds me of how people were told it." Gran's blue eyes shone behind 

to store wheat in the early days, her glasses. 

Brigham Young knew there would Mary Frances asked, "How could 

be a shortage of food, so he told the they? Women didn't plant the crops, 

farmers of Utah to raise more wheat did they?" She began to be inter- 

than they needed and turn the rest ested in spite of herself . 

to be stored by the Church." "No, but they organized a drive 

"And I suppose they stored lots of to increase the acreage, and bought 

it? In those days, people were more wheat, raising a fund for it in dif- 

obedient than now, weren't they?" ferent ways. And, of course, the wom- 

"Human nature worked then, en who lived in the country kept 

same as now. The men put off after their husbands." Gran's faded 

planting this extra wheat. Some of blue eyes were misted in reminis- 

them didn't see any need of it. A cence. "Your great-grandfather and 

tour of the territory by Church I were just newly married; we lived 

Authorities showed that very little in the country then. One thing that 

wheat was being raised. So, what do was done by the women of our town 

you suppose President Young did?" was to save the Sunday eggs, sell 



384 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



them, and turn the money to the 
wheat fund." 

TyiARY Frances stood up, and put 
the baby over her shoulder, 
patting his back gently. 

"You handle that baby very well, 
my dear. Couldn't do better my- 
self/' approved Gran, "but I was 
telling you . . . everybody was inter- 
ested in watching the wheat fund 
grow. Oh, we had entertainments, 
auctioned off quilts we'd made- 
things like that, to raise money. 
Well, that fall, our ward gave a har- 
vest ball. The admission per couple 
was a bushel of wheat. 

"Pa and I were a little late getting 
to the dance, because he hadn't 
sacked up the wheat until the last 
minute. I was in a dither, wanting 
to get there and show off my new 
dress. As we came to the door of 
the dance hall, we could hear the 
dance going in full swing. They had 
fine music, too— there were some 
mighty good players in our ward. I 
could hear the clomping of the 
men's cowboy boots on the pine 
floor, dancing the quadrille. I tried 
to push past the ticket taker, to see 
if my friend Romania was there yet, 
and what her dress was like. Just as 
he lifted Pa's wheat, I bumped into 
him. The sack slid from his hands. 
The string around the top came un- 
done, and that bushel of wheat 
spilled all over the floor! Your great- 
grandfather's face turned crimson, 
and he swore at me!" 

"Gran, he didn't!" Mary Frances 
exclaimed in mock horror, laughing 
as Gran went on. 

"Rowen James was standing in the 
middle of the hall, calling out the 
dance in his sing-song chant. At sight 
of what happened, he sang out, 



'Everybody down on the floor- 
Gather up wheat 'till there ain't no 
more—!' and they all fell to, gather- 
ing it, laughing and shouting. My 
face was red as a beet. I didn't dare 
look at Pa, he hated so to be made 
conspicuous. I hurried like mad, 
scooping up the wheat into my full 
skirt. Then, as I partly stooped to 
pour the wheat from my lap into a 
basket someone had brought, my 
hoops flipped up around my waist. 
There I stood, in my petticoats and 
white pantalettes. I pulled with all 
my might, but my skirt wouldn't 
come down. Everyone was laughing 
fit to kill, and someone started to 
clap. I'll never know how I ran 
from that hall, jerking at my skirt, 
my feet slipping and sliding on the 
wheat." Gran wiped tears of 
laughter from her eyes. "It took me 
years to live it down." 

After a moment of giggling, Mary 
Fran asked, "How did the wheat 
fund turn out?" 

"Oh, fine. We went way over the 
quota for our ward. Pa sent another 
bushel of wheat down to the bishop 
for fe:ir that the other hadn't all been 
gathered up." 

There was a moment of silence 
during which Gran and the girl 
looked each to her own dreams. 

ORESENTLY, Gran spoke gently, 
f "Remember, dear, it's up to the 
women, after all is said and done. 
Sometimes, the hardest part of all is 
just staying at home and keeping 
things going, little, everyday things 
that don't have much glory to them. 
I guess it would be nice to be out 
in front and have people saying you 
were prominent and wonderful, and 
all. It isn't very exciting to stay at 
home on the same old job when so 



IT'S UP TO THE WOMEN 



385 



many opportunities are calling— but, 
goodness me, here I am, gabbing 
away. What I really wanted, when 
you came in, Mary Fran, was to ask 
your advice/' Gran began rocking 
briskly. 

"My advice! Whatever for, 
Gran?" Mary Frances spoke care- 
fully over the shoulder of the sleep- 
ing baby. 

"Well, it's about this staying 
home, or going on to a better job. 
When you get to be my age, you've 
got a right to get a mite restless with 
the same old grind." 

"Why, Gran . . ." 

"I've been thinking of applying 
for a job." 

"A job? Gee! At your age?" 

"Why not? They're thinking of 
opening up the Child Center again. 
This is confidential, so keep it to 
yourself . . ." 

"Oh, I won't breathe it to a soul." 

"Fine. Now, I happened to hear 
that they'd need kind of an elderly 
woman, to help tend the children. 
And I figure I've had plenty of ex- 
perience, having raised three fami- 
lies, as you might say. Good pay, 
too. But your mother's dead set 
against it." 

"She is?" Mary Frances asked 
faintly. 

"Yes, she thinks my place is here, 
taking care of your baby. I hate to 
say this, but I think your mother's 
just a bit old fashioned. But after 
she told me you were thinking of 
taking a job in Denver, I said to 
her, 'And leave me here to take care 
of her child, when I might get a job 
myself? I guess not,' I said. Now, of 
course, I knew you wouldn't really 
expect me to do that, when you 
wouldn't even be here to help with 
him at all. But your mother's fit 



to be tied! I told her, you can put 
the baby in a nursery school, or 
something . . ." Gran waved a hand 
vaguely, as if the baby's problem 
were the least of her concern. She 
leaned forward confidentially, "And 
now, tell me, my dear, frankly, what 
do you think I should do?" 

Mary Frances could only stare in 
speechless surprise, the hot color 
rising over her neck and face. Sud- 
denly, Gran could not look into that 
astonished face, flushed and quiver- 
ing with conflicting emotions. She 
rose and went hastily to the dresser, 
put away the burnt-wood box of 
keepsakes, and began putting on 
her hat. 

Mary Frances stood still, cradling 
the baby in her thin young arms. She 
looked down into his rosy, sleeping 
face, and didn't dare look up, for 
fear the sudden tears that scalded 
her eyelids would spill over. At last 
she said slowly, "But Gran, how 
could I leave him with anyone but 
you? Gee! I just couldn't . . ." 

"Why not?" 

Fran looked up, her eyes filling. 
"Because I just couldn't! Some- 
thing—something might happen to 
him. And he's all I've got— and if 
anything did, Joe would—" She 
gulped. "I guess Joe would just 
about die, because every letter, he 
says, 'take care of our boy'— and— 
Gran, couldn't you— I mean, really, 
I didn't intend to go to Denver, I 
guess. I mean, of course I couldn't 
pay you as much as the Child Cen- 
ter. But if I stay on, I might get a 
raise. And I know now I haven't 
really appreciated all you've done. 
You must think me pretty stu- 
pid . . 

Gran looked steadily into the mir- 
ror, unnecessarily adjusting the little 



386 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



hat, which she'd had so long she'd 
often said she could put it on in the 
dark. She longed to put her arms 
around the troubled girl, but she 
knew she musn't make it too easy for 
her, yet. "Well, I haven't decided 
definitely, either— we'll talk it over 
again in the morning. Now, remem- 
ber, not a word of this to your moth- 
er. I don't want her bossing me on 
my birthday. Sounds as if she's com- 
ing upstairs now. Where's my 
gloves? I never did see such a wom- 
an for getting things done as your 
mother. Your father used to say 
that he despaired of ever getting her 
out of the house to go anywhere un- 
til the work was all done. He said 
once that chances are, when her 
final call comes, if it should happen 
to be in the forenoon, the good Saint 
Peter would have to wait, keeping 
the pearly gates ajar, while Mary 
finished her dusting . . ." Gran rat- 
tled on, leaving Mary Frances to her 
own feelings. 

Mary Stevens put her head in at 
the door. Her face was a little 
flushed, and she was panting, but 
every hair was in place, and she was 
dressed in a trim blue suit. "What 
have you two been talking about so 
long? Ready, Gran? I just saw Mr. 
Burbridge drive up." 

Mary Frances went slowly on 



downstairs to put the baby in his 
bed, and Gran whispered to Mary, 
"I think she'll be all right now. 
Don't worry, Mary. Like I've always 
said, 'take each day as it comes. 
Don't look too long at tomorrow/ " 

They went out, across the lawn, 
toward the waiting car. "My, it's a 
beautiful day for a birthday," sighed 
Gran ecstatically. And indeed it 
was, with happiness everywhere, 
sparkling in the early spring sun- 
shine, dancing in the spray of the 
lawn sprinklers, and smiling in the 
blue eyes of the little old lady whose 
good black silk rustled in anticipa- 
tion. 

"So very good of you to call for 
us," she murmured to Mr. Bur- 
bridge, as she settled into the back 
seat. 

Mary leaned forward, talking brisk- 
ly to Mr. Burbridge. But Maria 
Frances Jennings Ware was too ex- 
cited to pay attention to them. She 
was enjoying the fresh, dressed-up 
look of the people on their way to 
church, and the Sunday appearance 
of the children, walking sedately 
with their elders. She had always 
wanted to see a broadcast. Would 
the choir and organ sound as well as 
they did over the radio? And how 
did they go at it, anyway? 



TRANSITION 

Margery S. Stewart 

When I was in my springtime, 

I did not deign to say 

"Good morrow," save to a chosen few 

On the king's highway. 

But now I am in my winter, 

I walk abroad to see 

If, mayhap, I find one or two 

Who nod and speak to me. 



Utah Pioneer Women Poets 

Rose Thomas Graham 
Toetiy is the human emotion seeking a way through the wilderness and struggle." 



DRAB would have been the lives 
of our Utah pioneers were it 
not for their singers and 
poets. Theirs, indeed, was wilder- 
ness and struggle in sagebrush lands. 
But God put poetry into the hearts 
of these brave people, and those who 
expressed this poetry gave hope to 
the sorrowful and discouraged and 
received joy themselves. 

Talents were not hidden under a 
bushel. Though poverty and hard 
work were the heritage of the desert, 
though books were few and oppor- 
tunities for education limited, par- 
ticularly in the outlying settlements, 
many women expressed themselves 
in poetry which reflected the cour- 
age and vitality of pioneer life, as 
well as the lasting beauty and culture 
in the hearts of the women. 

Though the principal theme of 
pioneer poetry was the establish- 
ment and growth of the Church and 
the work of women as mothers and 
homemakers, still, many of the auth- 
ors were deeply interested in nation- 
al and world affairs, in history and 
government, in geography and trav- 
el, and in the various religious move- 
ments beyond the borders of Utah. 
Some of the most significant poetry 
portrayed the grandeur of the moun- 
tains and the beauty of the arid val- 
leys, the color of wild flowers on the 
hills, and the blue depths of the 
mountain lakes, the peace and com- 
fort which the "promised land" gave 
to the latter-day pilgrims who had 



spent so many years seeking a safe 
retreat in which to build their homes 
and establish the stakes of Zion. 

Eliza R. Snow 

Foremost among Latter-day Saint 
poets, stands Eliza R. Snow, the 
"sweet singer of Israel," sister of Lo- 
renzo Snow, fifth president of the 
Church. She received an excellent 
education and was associated in 
young girlhood with Alexander 
Campbell and other well-known re- 
ligious leaders. Thus she became 
interested in the philosophy of 
Mormonism and became a member 
of the Church. Having cast her lot 
with the saints, she followed their 
migrations from Ohio to Missouri 
and into Illinois. In every phase of 
pioneer history she was a leader 
among women, and became the sec- 
retary in the first Relief Society or- 
ganization. 

Eliza R. Snow has truly been 
called the poet laureate of Mormon- 
dom, for she celebrated in vibrant 
verse the history of the Church. For 
subject material she used the arrival 
of the saints in their various tem- 
porary homes and their forced de- 
partures to new locations. She wrote 
of events in the life of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith and portrayed his 
teachings in her poems. She told of 
the beauties of Nauvoo and the sad- 
ness of the exodus. 

This cultured woman, frail of sta- 
ture, drove an ox team part of the 

Page 387 



388 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



way across the plains. She shared in 
all the hardships and ministered 
tirelessly to those who were ill or 
discouraged, those who had suffered 
the loss of loved ones, and those who 
seemed to regret leaving their com- 
fortable homes for the precarious life 
of the wilderness. 

Her tasks in the valleys of the 
mountains embraced a multitude of 
very different skills. She became 
proficient in spinning, weaving, sew- 
ing, and other household tasks. She 
was an ordinance worker in the tem- 
ples; she cared for the sick, comfort- 
ed those who mourned, and assisted 
all who came to her for counsel and 
advice. 

While traveling in Europe with 
her brother Lorenzo and other 
Church officials, Eliza R. Snow was 
greatly impressed by the beauty of 
the landscape and by the old build- 
ings and the history connected with 
them. Her description of Florence 
is typical of her impressions during 
this visit: 

Beneath high, villa-dotted hills, 
That in succession rise 

Like rich, gemmed parapets around, 
The lovely Florence lies. 

It was, however, her visit to the 
Holy Land that touched Eliza R. 
Snow the most deeply, and she was 
forever grateful for what seemed to 
her a sacred privilege: 

I go to place my feet upon the land 
Where once the Prince of Peace, the Son 

of God 
Was born — where once he lived and 

walked and preached .... 

"Sister Eliza," as she was af- 
fectionately called, became the first 
General President of Relief Society 
in Utah, and in this capacity she 



f 



....... ., 





ELIZA R. SNOW 

traveled extensively and delivered 
hundreds of inspirational addresses 
which, in themselves, were literary 
masterpieces. The development of 
the ideals and the great accomplish- 
ments of Relief Society became mar- 
velous as shaped by the women of 
pioneer times, and the intelligent 
rnind and brilliant talents of Eliza 
R. Snow contributed much to this 
development. In writing of the Re- 
lief Society, Sister Snow explained 
its mission: 

It is an institution formed to bless 
The poor, the widow, and the fatherless; 
To clothe the naked, and the hungry feed, 
And in the holy paths of virtue lead. 

"O My Father/' the famous song 
lyric written by Eliza R. Snow, is re- 
garded as a masterpiece and its lines 
are known and loved all over the 
world, and revered by many people 
who are not members of the Church. 



UTAH PIONEER WOMEN POETS 



389 



Here the simplicity of wording, the 
power of inspiration, and the theme 
of a great message are combined to 
make this song "the living letter of 
music/' Charles Dana Gibson, Edi- 
tor of the New York Sun, in 1897 
listed this poem as first in his list of 
the ten best poems in the English 
language. The poet of the Mormon 
migrations, the sweet singer of the 
valleys, became known far beyond 
the boundaries of Utah. 

It is in honor of this pioneer poet 
that the Eliza R. Snow Memorial 
Prize Poem Contest is conducted by 
the General Board of Relief Society, 
and the women of today who enter 
their poems in this contest are fol- 
lowing in the pathway of one who 
sang her way to a place of usefulness 
and beauty forever in the hearts of 
Latter-day Saint women. 

There's a depth in the soul, that's beyond 
the reach 

Of all earthly sound — of all human speech, 

A fiber too sacred and pure to chime 

With the cold, dull music of Earth and 
Time .... 



Hannah Tapfield King 

Hannah T. King, "a. leader from 
England," became a leader among 
the women of Utah, where she 
taught school for a number of years, 
and also contributed prose articles 
and poems to the Woman's Expon- 
ent. 

Some of her poems were written 
as advice to young girls, and two 
books, popular with the English 
aristocracy, came from her pen: The 
Toilet, dedicated to "her girls" and 
The Eras, dedicated to "her boys." 

Exemplifying her work, is this 
poem: 




Courtesy, Kate b. Carter 

HANNAH T. KING 

TO A YOUNG LADY FRIEND 

Walk slowly, walk softly, walk calmly 

along, 
Seeking wisdom to guide and direct; 
That hereafter, when mingling in life's 

busy throng, 
It will plainly be seen to what class you 

belong, 
And may that be God's own elect. 

Notable among the writings of 
Hannah King, is an epic poem dedi- 
cated to President John Taylor. Fol- 
lowing the true epic panorama, the 
poem gives a view of Church history, 
detailing events from the time of 
the Prophet Joseph Smith to the ar- 
rival of Brigham Young's company 
at the place which was to become 
Great Salt Lake City. This poem 
portrays much exaltation of spirit 
and deals vividly with the stirring 
events of pioneer history. Going 
beyond the presentation of the 



390 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



events themselves, the poet probes 
the hearts of the people to discover 
their motives and their purposes, 
their patriotic and religious senti- 
ments. 

Hannah King s poem ''Let There 
Be Light," which was published in 
1 884 in the Woman's Exponent, re- 
veals the poet's attitude toward faith 
in God and the relationship of faith 
to the world of nature: 

Light .... what a world of wealth is light! 
In all its grandeur, all its might. 
Light is indeed direct from heaven, 
The grandest boon to mortals given; 



And wheresoever it may shine 
It tells of life and light divine. 
This genial, life-engendering light 
Brings untold beauties into sight; 
No blade of grass could raise its head, 
No floweret leave its leafy bed, 
Did not this light upon it shine, 
The very breath of light divine . . 



Sarah E. Carmichael (Williamson) 
Sarah E. Carmichael, born in 
Long Island in 1838, was called the 
"Golden Singer of the Wasatch" 
and the "Patriot Poet." One writ- 
er speaks of her as "a spirit throb- 
bing with feeling and ideas." At the 
early age of seventeen she had many 
ambitious poems published in news- 
papers and magazines. But her mind 
was too big; it failed her when she 
was but thirty. Had she, in later life, 
retained the brilliance of her youth, 
she might have been listed among 
the great poets of the nation. 

She wrote with acute perception, 
with deep significance. Her work 
was marked by delicacy and strength. 
Her poem "Moonrise on the Wa- 
satch" shows delicacy and a tender 
beauty: 

The wind seemed far, yet darkness was 
not deep .... 




Courtesy, The Salt Lake Tribune 



SARAH CARMICHAEL 



UTAH PIONEER WOMEN POETS 



391 



The languid air crept to the rose's lips and 
perished there .... 

One of her poems, combining 
strength and delicacy, is "The 
Mines," which was greatly admired 
by William Cullen Bryant. He 
changed the title to 'The Origin of 
Gold" and included the poem in his 
great collection A Library of Poetry 
and Song. Part of this famous poem 
is quoted below: 

There's a light that burns with a quench- 
less glow, 

In the wide deep caverns of earth below; 

Like the fire that lives on the Parsee's 
shrine 

Is the amber torch of the lighted mine. 

Burning forever, steadily bright; 

Burning forever, so still and deep, 

Flickering never, a changeless light; 

Proud and passionless, still and fair; 

Burning forever, without a glare; 

A quenchless flame in a dreamless sleep . . . 

The matchless ode "Abraham 
Lincoln's Funeral" is considered Sa- 
rah Carmichael's masterpiece. Here 
great strength and vigor mingle with 
a deep compassion. Many critics 
have placed this great ode as equal, 
if not superior, to Walt Whitman's 
"O Captain, My Captain." 

Toll! Toll! 
All rivers seaward wend. 

Toll! Toll! 
Weep for the Nation's friend .... 

Toll! Toll! 
Bound is the reaper's sheaf — 

Toll! Toll! 
All mortal life is brief 

Toll! Toll! 
Weep for the Nation's Chief! 



Never again — no more — 

Comes back to earth the life that goes 

Hence to the Eden shore! 

I 

Let him rest! it is not often 

That his soul has known repose; 

Let him rest! — they rest but seldom 
Whose successes challenge foes. 

He was weary-worn with watching; 

His life-crown of power hath pressed 




Courtesy, Kate B. Carter 

AUGUSTA JOYCE CROCHERON 

Oft on temples sadly aching — 

He was weary, let him rest. 
Toll, bells at the Capital! 

Bells of the land, toll! 
Sob out your grief with brazen lungs — 
Toll! Toll! Toll! 

Augusta Joyce Cwcheion 

Augusta Joyce Crocheron, born in 
Boston, was taken by her parents, at 
the age of two, to live in San Fran- 
cisco. Years later, she came with her 
family to Utah and served as secre- 
tary in both the Relief Society and 
Y. L. M. I. A. Her mother was 
called 'The Mormon Nightingale." 
Of Augusta, herself, Emmeline B. 
Wells once wrote: "She seemed to 
me to always have the wrong setting; 
so refined, so gentle, so desirous of 
everything beautiful, and yet denied 
them all." 

She is author of three books, Wild 
Flowers of Deseret, The Children s 
Book, and Representative Women 
of Deseret. At the time she died, in 
1915, she was also working on a story 



392 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



of The Book of Mormon in verse. 
Following are excerpts from two of 
her longer poems: 

LUCY SMITH 

The Prophet's mother! On her breast 

The sacred infant slept. 
From infancy to youth, her love 

Its faithful watch care kept; 
And from his life — a gentle child's — 

Whose earliest words she taught, 
Her ear and heart with joy received 

The wondrous truths he brought. 

SALT LAKE CITY 

All the valley lay in shadows 
Cast by clouds that hid the sun; 

Ripened grain fields, em'rald meadows, 
Shining lines where waters run 

EmmeJine B. Wells 

"Aunt Em," a dear little lady who 
loved pale blue in a neckpiece or as 
a trimming and who, on April 29th, 
1921, was laid tenderly away in a 
blue-gray casket, is well remembered 
by many still living. 

Emmeline B. Wells was born Em- 
meline Woodward, in Petersham, 
Massachusetts, February 29th, 1828, 
of English descent. At an early age 
she had a strong leaning toward liter- 
ature and did some writing. This 
probably led to her later profession. 

In 1842 the fourteen-year-old girl 
was baptized, and, in 1844, her moth- 
er sent her to Nauvoo, fearing the in- 
fluence of her many friends who 
were not in sympathy with the Lat- 
ter-day Saint religion. She, however, 
remained staunch in her belief. 

At Winter Quarters she followed 
the teaching profession until her 
journey to the "Valley" in 1848 
where, almost from the time of her 
arrival, she was engaged in public 
labors for the benefit of women. 

Two years after her husband, 
Bishop Newell K. Whitney, died, 
she married Daniel H. Wells, and 



■ ■• ....■■ 




EMMELINE B. WELLS 

spent the rest of her life in security 
with her family. Annie Wells Can- 
non, one of her three daughters, was 
a writer and well-known figure in the 
Church. 

The Woman's Exponent, estab- 
lished in 1872, was edited by Lula 
Greene Richards until 1877, when 
Brigham Young appointed Emme- 
line B. Wells as the second editor. 
One year before this time, President 
Young had commissioned Mrs. 
Wells to head the grain-storing 
movement among women, which 
duty she faithfully performed. 

In October 1910, President Joseph 
F. Smith appointed Emmeline as 
General President of the Relief So- 
ciety, a position which she held until 
her release, only three weeks before 
her death, April 25th, 1921. 

At a Professional and Business 
Women's Convention held in Mack- 
inac Island, Michigan, in 1929, Em- 



UTAH PIONEER WOMEN POETS 



393 



meline B. Wells was voted the out- 
standing woman of Utah— the one 
who had given the greatest service to 
her State. On this occasion she was 
impersonated by Elizabeth Fitzger- 
ald, a little, ladylike teacher of West 
High School, who wore Mrs. Wells' 
paisley shawl, and resembled her in 
face and figure. 

On the one-hundredth anniver- 
sary of Emmeline's birth (February 
29th, 1928), a marble statue of her, 
the work of Cyrus E. Dallin, was un- 
veiled at the Utah State Capitol. It 
was the gift of the State in remem- 
brance of the women of the State, 
and the first bust in Utah's Hall of 
Fame. At that time the bust was 
draped with the same paisley shawl 
worn by Miss Fitzgerald. 

Emmeline B. Wells wrote 
much prose and poetry, in the Ex- 
ponent and elsewhere. Her second 
volume of poems was published 
when she was eighty-seven years of 
age. The song "Our Mountain 
Home So Dear" is one of her lyrics. 

The following excerpts give an 
idea of her trials, and her later joy 
in the security of her home and fam- 
ily: 

SOMEWHERE 

I see adown the shadows of long years 
The faint dim outlines of a dreamy land.... 
The keenest hopes and joys my life has 

known, 
And silent griefs which I have borne alone. 

THE DEAR OLD GARDEN 

My dear old garden! Still I call it mine; 
And mine it is, for in its grateful shade .... 
My children and my children's children 
played .... 

A FRAGMENT 

I only place my hand in thine, and all my 

pulses thrill to thee — 
An indefinable, transporting joy which lifts 

my soul in ecstasy. 



Emily Hill Woodmansee 

Emily Hill Woodmansee, born in 
England, came to Utah at the age of 
twenty with the handcart company 
of 1856. She walked the entire dis- 
tance of one thousand miles, pulling 
a handcart all the way. Writing of 
hardships endured, she said: "I was 
the youngest of eleven living chil- 
dren, fully enjoying privileges ac- 
corded the youngest Truly, 

I never knew what trouble was 
'Til I became a Mormon 



Her well-known 
dence Is Over All" 
faith and trust: 



hymn "Provi- 
speaks of her 



When dark and drear the skies appear, 
And doubt and dread would thee enthrall, 
Look up, nor fear, the day is near, 
And Providence is over all. 




Courtesy, Kate B. Carter 

EMILY H. WOODMANSEE 



394 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



Lines from her poem "Misunder- 
stood" reveal her sensitive mind: 

How can a stranger in their grief take part, 
Whose greatest trouble can be least ex- 
plained? 
How can a stranger soothe the aching heart, 
Whose sorrow must be silently sustained? 

Saiah E. Russell and 
Isabel Russell Johnson 

These sisters, writing under the 
names of "Hope" and "Millicent/' 
respectively, were born in Canada, 
where the gospel was brought to their 
parents by Parley P. Pratt. 

Their family, with others, suffered 
mob violence and many trials. Isabel 
tells of a harrowing experience: 

One morning the mob came, ordering 
father to bring out the whole family, say- 
ing they would kill them all, starting with 
the children. Without a word, Father 
brought out an old shawl, spreading it on 
the ground, then, one child at a time, and 
last, taking baby Sarah from her mother's 
arms, put her down. Facing the mob, he 
raised his right hand to heaven and said, 





ISABEL RUSSELL JOHNSON 

("Millicent") 



SARAH E. RUSSELL 
("Hope") 

'There they are. Shoot, if God will let 
you!" Awed and subdued, the mob slunk 
away. 

These sisters were prominent in 
Church organizations in Salt Lake 
City; later, both lived in Mexico. 
Poems of each, quoted in part, pre- 
sent their talents : 

THREE EVENING SHADOWS 

By Millicent 

Creeping down, creeping down, 
Shadows with a golden crown . . . 
Tis thus the shades of evening fall 
In youth, when trustfulness o'er all 
A tender beauty throws . . . 

Falling down, falling down, 
Shadows with a sable crown . . . 

Thus when the veil is rent apart 

And troubles gather round the heart . . . 

Falling down, gently down, 
Shadows with a snowy crown . . . 

Thus when the ills of life are past, 
And that far shore is won at last, 
Where shadows never fall . . . 



UTAH PIONEER WOMEN POETS 



395 



PATCHWORK 
By Hope 

Tis not genteel, they tell me now, 
To make a patchwork quilt; 
'Tis sign of poverty they vow, 
And poverty is guilt 
In worldly eyes — well let it be; 
But you and I should clearer see. 
I think it is a branch of art 
That forms a good, important part 
In home economy and joy, 
And pleasant hours without alloy 
May thus be spent in social chat, 
While fingers fly this way and that, 
Forming designs of light and shade 
Until a perfect piece is made. . . . 

Hannah Cornaby 

Hannah Cornaby wrote: 

If I am given one talent, I am account- 
able to the Giver for the proper use of 
same. ... I write the story of my life, 
that my poems may be better understood. 
Born in England, the eldest of the family, 
I was early taught to love the Being who 
made this earth so beautiful 

Her story reveals a colorful and ro- 
mantic life. Both she and her hus- 
band, through their wonderful faith, 
experienced many miraculous heal- 
ings. A poem of nineteen pages, 
"Crossing the Atlantic/' describes 
nine months of travel and hardship. 
She walked more than one thousand 
miles from Council Bluffs to Utah, 
but she said, "All was repaid at sight 
of the city of the saints." 

Following are lines from some of 
her poems: 

CROSSING THE ATLANTIC 
A Reminiscence 

In January, fifty-three, we left our English 
home, 

Determined for the gospel's sake to Zion's 
land to come 



OUR NATIVE FLOWERS 

The favored flowers of other lands 
Have claimed the poet's powers; 
But let our harp be tuned in praise 
Of Utah's native flowers. 

The hymn, ''Who's on the Lords 
Side, Who?" is from Hannah Corna- 
by's pen. 

Lucinda Lee Dalton 

This poet writing under the name 
of Lu Dalton, was born in Alabama, 
in 1847. She came to Utah in 1849. 
She began teaching at the age of fif- 
teen, and taught school for thirty- 
five years in Ogden and in several 
cities in Southern Utah. Her earlier 
years were spent in San Bernardino, 
California, where her father, John P. 
Lee, with others, had been called bv 
Brigham Young to settle. 

She was a great lover of nature, 
and author of many poems appearing 
in the Woman's Exponent. Follow- 
ing are lines from her poem "Indian 
Summer:" 

Fair Indian Summer, mellow, calm and 

sweet, 
Another of thy golden days is done; 
In mystic silence glide thy viewless feet 
While sinks again to rest thy gorgeous sun. 
The herd's faint lowing from the meadow 

dells 
Floats like an echo on the dreamy air. 
The mellow tinkle of their distant bells 
Suggests faint music from cathedrals fair. 

hula Greene Richards 

This poet, appearing under the 
name of "Lulu," wrote of herself: 
"I was born at twelve o'clock noon, 
April 8, 1849, a bright, smiling Eas- 
ter Sunday, at Kanesville, Council 
Bluffs, Iowa." 

She crossed the plains when she 
was between three and four years of 
age, but she remembered the trials 
endured. Twice she nearly lost her 



396 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 



life— once when the oxen plunged 
over an embankment, and again 
when she was knocked off a boat. At 
this time her dress caught on a nail 
and a man was able to reach down 
and rescue her. 

She wrote: "At six, I was a real 
Latter-day Saint." Reaching wom- 
anhood, she became a teacher in 
Sunday School, a secretary in Relief 
Society, and served in other Church 
capacities. 

Her literary talents were discern- 
ible at an early age. She was only 
twenty-three years old when she was 
called to be editor of the new publi- 
cation for the women of the Church, 
The Woman's Exponent. President 
Young gave Miss Greene this im- 
portant work as a mission and blessed 
her in it. Her brilliant and well- 
trained mind was a significant in- 
fluence in shaping the policy of this 
publication, and her personality and 
her ideals are still reflected in our 
Church publications. In 1873, soon 
after she had assumed her editorial 
responsibilities, Lula Greene became 
the wife of Levi Willard Richards, 
and, in 1877, because of increased 
family duties, she resigned as editor 
of the Exponent. 

Her writing days, however, were 
not over and she continued to con- 
tribute to all the Church magazines 
and to local newspapers and period- 
icals as well. She became the mother 
of seven gifted children, among 
them, the artist Lee Greene Rich- 
ards. 

This cultured and gifted woman, 
who remembered the crossing of the 
plains, died in September 1944, at 
the age of ninety-five, the last of the 
great pioneer women poets. 

Her book Branches That Run 
Over the Wall contains many beau- 




LULA GREENE RICHARDS 

tiful nature lyrics, as well as more 
pretentious poems. ''The Sego Lily," 
quoted, in part, below, is one of her 
best-known compositions: 

What other flower so well could represent 

thee, 
Dear Utah, in high courts where kings 

may tread, 
As the white sego, which once kindly lent 

thee 
For thy new guests, new hopes, when hope 

had fled! 

There were other women poets in 
pioneer days, but these are names 
that appeared most often, and these 
selections present but few of the 
words they wrote. Only when a 
book is compiled on the subject, can 
early songs and poems be adequately 
quoted and an insight be gained in- 
to the valor and sensitivity that gave 
expression to "human emotion" in 
pioneer days. 



A Place in the Country 

THE CURTAINS 

Ruby Scran ton Jones 
[This is the second in a series of five short-short stories. — Ed.] 



JOHN and Ellen Martin stood at 
the window looking out over 
the two and a half acres that 
were theirs, or would be in the course 
of ten years or so. It was mid-July, 
and the scrawny apples on the near- 
est tree were turning red. A few 
daisies and pansies bloomed in the 
neglected garden. 

"Our place in the country/' Ellen 
mused, leaning her dark head against 
her husband's shoulder. "We have 
waited nine years for it, but it's worth 
it. Betty looks better already, and 
you've coughed very little since we 
left Chicago." 

"I was beginning to think you'd 
have to give up living on a farm 
when you found that ad in the 
paper," John replied, putting his 
arm around her. 

Then they turned and looked 
again at the room they had just fin- 
ished arranging. The woodwork and 
floor were spotless, but the paper 
was faded and cracked. There was a 
worn blue rug, much too small, two 
rocking chairs, a small table with a 
vase of daisies, and a bright picture 
of dancing nymphs over the grate. 

"Nice," Ellen said. "Sometime 
we'll have a davenport over against 
that wall and a bookcase in that corn- 
er." 

"For our six books," John laughed. 

Ellen paid no attention. "But we 
can have curtains now. I've saved 
fifteen dollars." She picked up her 
purse from the table and looked to 



make sure, and then continued, 
"Sheer curtains that won't shut out 
the sunshine— ruffled ones— don't 
you think, draped back?" 

"Yes, ruffles, by all means." John 
drew Ellen to him and kissed her. 
"I've known we'd have ruffled cur- 
tains for nine, long years." 

Ellen pulled away, a little offend- 
ed. Then she laughed, too. "Let's 
go to town now and get the material. 
I could have them up for Sunday— 
the front ones, anyway. Some of the 
neighbors might come to call, you 
know." She picked up her purse 
again and started for the bedroom. 
"You call the children while I get 
ready." 

As the ancient Ford turned onto 
the highway, Ellen looked back. "It 
looks much better than it did a week 
ago. You've done wonders, John. 
It'll really look elegant when the 
curtains are up." 

The town was busy as country 
towns are on Saturday afternoons. 
There were so many cars that John 
parked some distance from the gen- 
eral store and they walked slowly 
along, enjoying the sights so unusual 
to their eyes accustomed to the 
streets of a big city. 

The children, a little ahead, had 
stopped in front of a grain store. 
"Hurry," Johnny shouted, jumping 
up and down in excitement. "Come, 
see the puppies." 

There was a window full of them, 
all kinds and colors, rolling over each 

Page 397 



398 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1947 

other. "I choose that one/' the boy 'The puppies/' Betty cried sud- 

exclaimed, pointing to a tan and denly and ran down the street. John 

white furry ball. "He's beautiful." and Ellen followed. And there he 

It had long been a game with the was, his little face pressed against the 

children to make choices of things glass. 

they saw in store windows— clothes, "Don't scold him," Ellen whis- 

shoes, books, toys. Of course, they pered. 

never expected to have them, but it "He likes me," Johnny's voice was 

was fun anyway. shrill. Just then the puppy came 

"Which do you choose?" Johnny over and licked the glass in front of 

asked his sister. the boy's face with a bright pink 

"I like the same one. He's so soft tongue. "Oh, I wish I could touch 

looking and, see, he doesn't bite to him just once." His voice was low 

hurt at all. He's just playing." now as though he did not want to 

"We must hurry," their father startle the puppy, 

urged. "The store won't be open "Come," his father spoke gruffly, 

much longer." He took Johnny's taking his hand. "Come, or mother 

hand and they went on. won't get her curtains." 

An obliging clerk got down bolt "Don't want curtains. Want to 

after bolt of curtain material before watch puppies." Johnny began to 

Ellen saw what she wanted. It was cry and pulled away. 

snowy white with tiny dots. "How" Ellen marched into the store. 

• much?" she asked. "How much are they?" she asked of 

"Fifty-nine cents," the girl an- the man who came to meet her. 

swered, and started to unroll it. "Well, different prices. Which 

"Twice fifty-nine— one eighteen, one do you mean?" 

Six windows. Twelve times one "The tan and white one." 

eighteen," Ellen figured scarcely "The Scotch collie? He's fifteen 

above a whisper, frowning a little in • dollars." 

her concentration. "Yes, that will be "So much!" Ellen exclaimed, 

just right." "That black one is ten. The little 

"Where's Johnny?" Betty asked in spotted fox terrier is only three. But 

a loud, anxious voice. the collie is the best. What do you 

"Why, he was right here," John want a dog for?" 

replied, looking around the store. "Well, for the children— and— 

"We must find him." Ellen hast- for a watch dog." 

ily turned from the counter and they "The collie would be fine then, 

hurried out. All collies have good dispositions 

and they grow big enough to be 

T^HEY looked up and down the good watch dogs." 

street where cars were traveling Ellen turned to leave and saw her 
in both directions and some boys son's face through the glass. It was 
were galloping their horses. Ellen's as full of happiness now as the pic- 
face went white. John asked all who tured face of an angel she had seen 
passed if they had seen a small boy once in an art gallery. She opened 
in a blue suit. His voice was calm, her purse. "Here," she said, "I'll take 
but he started to cough. him." 



A PLACE IN THE COUNTRY 399 

The man reached into the win- She was still a little pale. "It's a bad 
dow and lifted out the puppy as habit I have— wanting things." 
three pairs of eyes gazed in surprise. "Well, it's all that's got us this 
Ellen went out of the store and ^ But Y ou shouldn't have done 
put the puppy in Johnny's arms. **•" J onn tQ o k her arm as she stum- 
ps he ours?" he asked when he bl ^° n ^e uneven pavement, 
was able to speak at all. Wh ™ *« " ext s P oke ^ er tone 

"Yes " she answered "Now we'll WaS 3 lMe belll g erent Anyway, 

Yes, she answered. Mow well who ever heard of a kce in the 

go home. Let Betty carry him to CQ without fl d X 

the car. You have to be very care- «wA- xx. • i!L 

r , r i „ J When the neighbors come to 

/?•, n ca U * ne y w ^l probably think who- 

The children started on, talking ever heard of a house wit h ou t cur- 

happity. tains," John retorted. 

"But your curtains," John said. By the time they caught up with 

"You wanted them so badly." the children, they were both laugh- 

"Did I?" Ellen smiled at him. ing. 



HONEYMOON GARDEN 

Blanche Kendall McKey 

My heart all day was a humming bird, 
With never a regal song to sing — 
A sun-mad fay with spirit stirred, 
A tiny flame on wing. 

"O gossamer flight, strain not for the blue, 
Nor reach for the moving sun!" 
I kissed the buds, a'sheen with dew — 
The buds and I were one. 

The breath of the mignonette was mine, 
The gold of the daffodil; 
Poor bleeding hearts forgot to pine, 
And the roving wind stood still. 

I heard the song of the quickened earth 
In a trailing rose, arching high, 
And its gentle lilt, too deep for mirth, 
Seemed to reach the sky. 

silver wings, so soon to fold, 

How sweet the day, how glad, how free! 

1 could not reach the sun, nor hold, 

But the sun came down and laughed with me. 



Pioneer Stories and Incidents 



III-HANDCART PIONEERS 



President Amy Brown Lyman 

[This is the ninth in a series of true pioneer incidents to be published by The Relief Society 
Magazine in honor of the 1947 Utah Centennial celebration. — Ed.] 



THE handcart pioneers included 
not only men and women of 
faith, courage, and brotherly 
love, but also youths and even chil- 
dren who, by the manner in which 
they bore trials and hardships, like- 
wise demonstrated these same quali- 
ties. In the Daniel Robinson Com- 
pany, which crossed the plains in 
i860, and was the last but one of the 
handcart expeditions, there was a 
little motherless girl of ten years, 
who courageously shared responsi- 
bility with her father in the care of 
her two little brothers, age eight and 
six. 

She was Isabel Siddoway, who be- 
came a much beloved mother in 
Zion. She married Elder Francis 
Armstrong, a devoted v Latter-day 
Saint, who later became one of Salt 
Lake's most successful and promi- 
nent business men, and a civic lead- 
er, serving two terms as mayor of the 
city. Mrs. Armstrong was the mother 
of eleven children and numerous 
grandchildren who are an honor to 
their parents. She is represented on 
the General Board of Relief Society 
today by a granddaughter, our own 
Isabel Barton Callister, who is proud 
to bear the name of this noble an- 
cestor. 

Robert and Elizabeth Dawson Sid- 
doway, parents of Isabel, lived in 
North Cumberland, England, where 
Page 400 



they accepted the gospel, and from 
which place they emigrated to 
America in 1855. They lived tem- 
porarily in the East, where the young 
mother passed away, leaving the fa- 
ther and the three little children, 
Isabel, Richard, and Robert, to con- 
tinue the journey to Zion without 
her. They left Nebraska June 7, 
i860, and arrived in the Valley on 
September 27. While this was con- 
sidered one of the most peaceful and 
successful of such journeys, to little 
Isabel, who walked nearly every step 
of the way, it was a severe and trying 
undertaking. She feared the Indians, 
wild animals and insects, and was 
afraid to sleep out in the open. And 
she had never before known hunger 
and want. 

Speaking of her pioneer journey, 
Mrs. Armstrong in her autobi- 
ographical sketch says: 

The journey being longer than we ex- 
pected, our clothing, shoes, and provisions 
grew very scanty long before we reached 
our destination. Our shoes were so badly 
worn that at night, after a long day's walk 
over the rough ground, I would have to 
pick the pebbles from my little brother's 
torn and bleeding feet, as well as my own. 
When we were near Laramie, Wyoming, 
our provisions grew very short, so much 
so that each person was rationed to one- 
half pound of flour a day. Sister Hannah 
Capish, one of the members of our com- 
pany, had some jewelry she had brought 
from England with her. She took it to 
a trading post and exchanged it for seven 



PIONEER STORIES AND INCIDENTS 



401 



hundred pounds of flour, which greatly 
relieved our want until we were met by a 
relief party at Green River sent out by 
President Brigham Young with 2500 
pounds of flour and 500 pounds of bacon, 
which lasted until we reached the Valley. 
We were very fortunate in only having 
one death during our journey, and that 
being a little child. After arriving in Salt 
Lake City, we looked upon the then almost 
barren country, and compared it to the 
green fields and comfortable homes we 
had left in old England. Was it any won- 
der that we were heartsick and disappointed 
with our new surroundings! With a little 
band of people, a scattered house, and a 
green field here and there, very little to 
eat and less to wear, the first few years of 
our homemaking were very trying. But 
with one aim, and having been driven from 
place to place on account of our religious 
belief, which made us almost as united as 
one large family, this little band of coura- 
geous people turned a desert into the beau- 
tiful city we now have. 

Sister Armstrong often remarked, 
with feeling, that the Mormon pio- 
neers were the most courageous peo- 
ple the world has ever known. Sister 
Armstrong was the second president 
of the Daughters of the Handcart 
Pioneers and served a number of 
years in that capacity. 

* * * * 

Emily Wall, a beautiful young 
girl of fifteen years and her brother 
Joseph, eighteen, traveled with the 
Martin Company. They had left 
England with a blessing and a prom- 
ise that they would both reach Salt 
Lake Valley. The brother became 
ill on the way, and the company 
thought it best that he be left be- 
hind. They told the sister he could 
come on later when he was better. 
Emily couldn't bear the thought of 
this. She remembered the promise 



made to them in England and she 
offered to pull her brother on her 
cart if only he would be allowed to 
go on. Her request was finally 
granted and, with the aid of a small 
girl, she pulled her brother for three 
days until they reached Devil's Gate. 
Here the rescuers from Utah met 
the party. A young man named 
William Cowley came to her assist- 
ance. William was so impressed 
with this fine, brave, unselfish girl, 
that he asked her if she would marry 
him some day. She consented, pro- 
viding he received her mother's per- 
mission. Thus a romance grew out 
of her misfortune. 

Three years later, after he had fin- 
ished a special mission to San Ber- 
nardino, William came to hold her 
to her promise. When she reminded 
him that she must have her mother's 
consent, he replied that this he had 
already received by mail. The mar- 
riage took place and they were 
blessed with thirteen children. 

In the Martin Company were two 
Middletons — William and John 
(the latter only sixteen years old), 
grandfather and father of Dr. George 
W. Middleton. Like Dr. Middleton 
himself, they had hearts of go